TRANSLATION 


,AW  OF  CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE 


CUBA  AND  POKTO   RICO 

.'  WITH  SPANISH   Tl 


ANNOTATIONS,  EXPLANATORY  NOTKS,  AND  AMENDMENTS 
MADE  SINCE  THE  AMERICAN  OCCUPATION. 


'  RNT, 
bxviBiojs    OF    IB  a     lFFAIB 

Ortoh  ■ ..   1901. 


WASHINGTON: 

GOVERNMENT    PRINTING    OFFICE. 

1  9il. 


GIFT   OF 


-rK**t .  C  ,C  .^Uv^ 


TRANSLATION 


LAW  OF  CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE 


CUBA  AND  PORTO  RICO 

(  WITH  SPANISH  TEXT), 


ANNOTATIONS,  EXPLANATORY  NOTES,  AND  AMENDMENTS 
MADE  SINCE  THfr  AMERICAN.  OCCUPATION. 


WAR  DEPARTMENT, 
DIVISION    OF    INSULAR   J±WWJ±.1R&, 

October,  1901. 


WASHINGTON: 

GOVERNMENT    PRINTING    OFFICE. 

19  0  1. 


tfol 

INTRODUCTORY  NOTE. 


The  translator  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure  in  force  in  Cut 
and  Porto  Rico  begs  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  a  large  number  ( 
decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Madrid  have  been  inserted  as  foo 
notes,  which  serve  to  elucidate  the  language  of  the  text.  These  dec 
sions  are  authoritative  interpretations  and  in  the  Spanish  courts  ha^ 
practically  the  force  of  law. 

The  references,  also  inserted  as  footnotes,  calling  attention  to  oth< 
laws  in  force,  to  royal  decrees  and  military  orders  which  modify  tl 
procedure  prescribed  by  the  code,  it  is  thought  will  also  aid  in  makir 
the  work  of  practical  use,  both  for  those  who  desire  to  inform  thee 
selves  as  to  the  methods  of  Spanish  procedure  and  those  called  upon  1 
practice  before  the  courts  in  the  islands  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico. 

At  the  suggestion  of  a  number  of  attorneys,  the  Spanish  text,  take 
from  official  editions  of  the  law,  has  also  been  inserted  for  purposes  < 
convenience. 

The  Cuban  civil  orders  contained  in  the  first  appendix  have  bee 
inserted  as  published  by  the  respective  authorities,  and  in  man}T  cas< 
the  English  equivalents  of  the  Spanish  terms  will  be  found  to  diff< 
from  those  used  by  the  translator  in  the  text  of  the  law. 

An  effort  has  been  made  to  secure  as  correct  a  translation  as  poss 
ble,  and  in  some  cases  the  translator  may  be  accused  of  sacrificing  whi 
may  be  called  good  English  for  fidelity  to  the  original  text.  He  h$ 
been  constantly  on  his  guard  against  making  an  interpretation  of  la 
instead  of  a  translation. 

Frank  L.  Joannini. 

I  certify  that  the  following  is  a  copy  of  the  translation  of  the  La 
of  Criminal  Procedure  for  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  on  tile  in  the  Insuh 
Division  of  the  War  Department,  made  under  its  direction. 

Clarence  K.  Edwards. 

Chief  of  Division. 
in 


381497 


fXDICE  GENERAL. 


LEY  DE  ENJUICIAMIENTO  CRIMINAL. 

Pdgina. 

Exposition 1 

Real  Decreto 15 

Libro  Pbimeeo. 

Disposition  i*  >/'  m  rales. 

Titulo  I. — Preliminary 17 

Capitulo  I.  Reglas  generates 17 

II.  Cuestiones  prejudiciales 18 

II. — De  la  competencia  <le  los  jneees  y  tribnnales  en  lo  criminal in 

Capitulo  I.  De  las  reglas  i»>r  donde  Be  determina  la  compe- 
tencia          19 

II.  De  las  cuestiones  de  competencia  t-iitrt'  Ice  juecee 

v  Tribunalee  ordinance 22 

III.  De  las  competencias  negativaa  y  de  las  que  Be  pro- 
mueven  con  juecee  6  tribunalee  especiales,  y  de 
los  recursos  de  queja  contra  las  autoridadee  ad- 

minietrativae 28 

III. — De  las  recusaciones  y  excusas  de  los  inagistrados,  pieces,  asesores  \ 
auxiliares  de  los  juzgadoe  y  tribunalee,  y  de  la  abstention  del 

ministerio  fiscal 30 

Capitulo  I.  Disposiciones  generalee SO 

II.  De  la  sustanciacion  <le  las  recusaciones  de  los  juecee 

de  instruccion  y  de  los  magistradoB 31 

III.  De  la  Bustanciaci6D  <le  las  recueacionee  de  los  juecee 

municipalee B8 

IV.  De  la  recusaci6nde  los  auxiliares  de  loejusgadcey 

tribunales 

V.  De  las  excusas  j  recusaciones  de  los  asesoree 36 

VI.  De  la  abstenci6rj  del  ministerio  fiscal ■';•> 

IV. — De  las  personas  ;i  quienes  corresponde  el  ejerciciode  lasaccionee 

que  nacen  de  los  delitoa  y  faltae 

V. — Del  derecho  de  defensa  j  del  beneficio  de  pobresa  en  Ice  juicioe 

criniinales 18 

VI. — De  la  forma  de  dictar  providencias,  autoe  j  Bentencias,  y  del  modo 

de  dirimir  las  discordiae 49 

Capitulo  I.   De  la  forma  de  dictar  providencias,  autoe  y  sm- 

tenciae  '•' 

II.  Del  modo  de  dirimir  las  discordiae >i 

VII. — De  la.-  aotificaciones,  citacionee  j  emplaaamientoe       

Vlll.  —  De  los  suplicatorios,  exbortoe  y  mandamientos 58 


CONTENTS. 


LAW  OF  CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE. 

Paga 

Address 1 

Royal  decree -         15 

Book  First. 

General  provisions. 

Title  I. — Preliminaries 17 

Chapter  I.  General  rules 17 

II.  Preliminary  questions 18 

II. — Jurisdiction  of  judges  and  courts  in  criminal  matters 19 

Chapter  I.   Rules  for  determining  jurisdiction 19 

II.  Questions  of  jurisdiction  between  ordinary  judges 

and  courts 22 

III.  Questions  of  negative  jurisdiction  and  those  raised 
by  special  judges  or  courts  and  complaints  against 
administrative  authorities 28 

III. — Challenges  and  excuses  of  justices,  judges,  assessors,  and  assistants 
of  superior  and  inferior  courts  and  the  abstention  of  the  prose 

cuting  officials 30 

Chapter  I.  General  provisions 30 

II.  Hearing  and  decision  of  challenges  of  judges  of  ex- 
amination and  justices 31 

III.  Hearing  and    decision  of  challenges  of   municipal 

judges 33 

IV.  Challenges  of  assistants  of   inferior   and   superior 

courts 35 

V.  Excuses  and  challenges  of  assessors 36 

VI.  Abstention  of  prosecuting  officials 36 

IV. — Persons  who  may  exercise  rights  of  action  arising  from  crimes  and 

misdemeanors 38 

V. — The  right  of  defense  and  the  benefit  of  poverty  in  criminal  causes..  43 

VI. — Form  in  which  orders,  rulings,  and  decisions  shall  be  made,  and 

manner  of  adjusting  disagreements 49 

Chapter  I.  Form  in  which  orders,  rulings,  and  decisions  shall 

be  made 49 

II.  Manner  of  adjusting  disagreements 54 

VII. — Notifications,  citations,  and  summonses 55 

VIII. — Letters  requisitorial,  mandates,  and  letters  rogatory 58 


VI 

TiTULO  III. — De  la  celebracion  del  juici al  — ( '<  mtinua.  Pagina. 

Capitulo  III.  Del  modo  depracticar  las  pruebaa  durante  el  juicio 

i  iral 169 

Secci6n  L."  De  la  conf  esi6n  de  loa  proceaadoe  y 

personascivilmentereeponaablee.  L69 

2."  Del  examen  de  loa  teatigoa 172 

3."  Del  informe  pericial 177 

4.*  De  la  prueba  documental  y  de  la 

Lmspeccidn  ocular 178 

5.*  Dispdedcionea  comunes  a*  las  cuatro 

eecciones  anterioree 178 

IV.  De  la  acusaci6n,  de  la  defensa  y  de  la  Bentencia...  180 

V.  De  la  suspension  ilel  juicio  oral 183 

Libro  Ci-arto. 

De  los  procedimientos  especialt  8. 

Titulo  I. — Del   modo  de    proceder   cuando  fuere   procesado    un  Senadoi    6 

Diputado  ;i  Cortes 187 

II. — Del  antejuicio  necesario  para  exigir  la  responsabilidad  criminal:! 

los  jueces  y  magistrados 189 

III. — Del  procedirniento  en  los  casos  de  flagrante  delito 193 

Capitulo  I.  Casos  en  quetiene  lugareate  procedimiento 193 

II.  Reglas  ii  que  debe  ajuataree  este  procedimiento. .  195 
IV. — Del  procedimiento  por  delitos  de  injuria  y  calumnia  contra  par- 

ticulares 199 

V. — Del  procedimiento  por  delitos  cometidos  por  medio  de  la  imprenta, 

el  grabado  u  otro  medio  mecanico  de  publicaci6n 201 

VI.— Del  procedimiento  para  la  extradieidn 203 

VII. — Del  procedimiento  contra  reos  ausentes 206 

Libro  Quinto. 
De  los  recursos  de  cagacidn  y  </<  revisidn. 

TItulo  I. — De  los  recursos  de  casacion 207 

Capitulo  1.    De  los  recursos  de  casacion  por  infraccion  de  ley.        L'o7 

Seccion  l.a  De  la  procedencia  del  recureo 207 

2.'  De  la  preparation  del  recureo 213 

.'•5."  Del  recurso  dequeja  por  denegaci6n 
del  teatimonio  pedido  para  inter- 
poner  el  de  casaci6n 215 

4."  De  la  interpoaici6n  del  recureo...   .  217 

5."  De  la  auatanciaci6n  del  recureo...  220 

ti."  De  la  deciai6n del  recurso 223 

II.  De  los  recursos  de  casaci6n  por  quebrantamiento 

de  forma 228 

Sri-don  I.'  De  la  procedencia  del  recureo -"-'■'> 

i'."  De  la  interpoaicion  del  recureo 231 

3.*  I'd  recureo  dequeja  por denegaci6n 
de  adiiiisi.'in  del  de  [caflaci6n  por 

<|iiebrantamiento  de  forma '-'.">'-' 

i. '  hi-  la  Buatanciaci6n  del  recureo 

i  ie  la  d<  ci-ion  ,!<■!  recureo. . ,  '-";i 


VI 

Title  III. — Holding  of  the  oral  trial — Continued.  Page. 

Chapter  III.  Manner  of  taking  evidence  at  the  oral  trial 169 

Section  1.  Confession  of    the   person-   accused 

and  persons  civilly  liable Hi!) 

2.  Examination  of  witnesses 172 

!.    Expert  examinations 177 

4.  Documentary  evidence  and   ocular 

inspection 178 

5.  Provisions  common  to  the  four  pre- 

ceding sections 1 7S; 

IV.  The  accusation,  the  defense,  and  the  sentence L80 

V.  Suspension  of  the  oral  trial 183 

Book   Fourth. 

Special  proceedings. 

Title  I. — Manner  of  proceeding  in  the  trial  of  a  senator  or  deputy  to  the 

Cortes 187 

II. — Preliminary  action  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  enforcing  the  crimi- 
nal liability  of  judges  and  justices 189 

III. — Proceedings  in  cases  of  flagrant  crimes 193 

Chapter  I.  Cases  where  these  proceedings  lie 193 

II.  Rules  to  which  these  proceedings  must  conform...  195 
IV.' — Proceedings  upon  crimes  of  contumely  and  calumny  against  private 

individuals 199 

V. — Proceedings  on  crimes  committed  through  the  press,  engravings,  or 

other  mechanical  means  of  publication   201 

VI. — Proceedings  for  extradition 203 

VII. — Proceedings  against  absent  criminals 205 

Book   Fifth. 

Appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  ami  for  review. 

Title  I. — Appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment 207 

Chapter  I.  Appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  violation 

of  law 207 

Section  1 .  When  the  appeal  lies 207 

2.  Preparation  of  the  appeal 213 

3.  Remedy  of    complaint  on    account  of  a 

refusal  of  a  transcript  requested  for  the 
interposition  of  an  appeal  for  annul- 
ment of  judgment 215 

4.  Interposition  of  the  appeal 217 

5.  Hearing  of  the  appeal 220 

6.  Decision  of  the  appeal 223 

II.  Appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  breach  of 

form 225 

Section  1.  When  the  appeal  lies 225 

2.  Interpositon  of  the  appeal 231 

3.  Remedy  of  complaint  on  account  of  the 

denial  of  an  appeal  for  annulment  of 

judgment  for  breach  of  form 232 

4.  Hearing  of  the  appeal 233 

5.  Decision  of  the  appeal 234 


VII 

Tiroxo  I. — De  los  recursos  de  caaaci6n — Continua.  Pfigina. 

Capi'tulo  III.  De  la  interposici6n,  sustanciacion  y  resoluci6n 
del  recursode  casaci6D  porinfraccion  deley 

y  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma 234 

IV.  Del  recurso  de  casacion  en  las  causae  de  muerte. .  236 

II. — Del  recurso  de  revision 238 

Libro  Sexto. 
Delproct  dimit  nio  para  el  juicio  sobref alias. 

Titim  >  I. — Del  juicio  sobre  faltas,  en  primera  instancia 240 

II. — Del  juicio  sobre  faltas,  en  segunda  instancia 243 

Libro  Septimo. 

De  la  ejecucion  de  las  sentencias i'4o 

Disposici6n  final 248 

Apendice  I. 

Decreto8  del  Gobiemo  Militar  de  Cuba. 

No.    41.— 14  de  Abril  de  1899 249 

No.    63.-25  de  Mayo  de  1899 259 

No.    92.-26  de  Junio  de  1899 259 

No.  109.— 13  de  Julio  de  1899 281 

No.  135.— 11  de  Agosto  de  1899 287 

No.  157.— 5  de  Septiembre  de  1899 288 

No.  176.— 21  de  Septiembre  de  1899 28S 

No.    58.-9  de  Febrero  de  1900 289 

No.  152.— 10  de  Abril  de  1900 289 

No.  166.— 23  de  Abril  de  1900 290 

No.  181.— 30  de  Abril  de  1900 293 

No.  192.— 9  de  Mayo  de  1900 296 

No.  2 1 :;.  —2n  de  Mayo  i Le  L90I I 298 

X. ..  228.—  3  de  Junio  de  1900 312 

No.  269.-3  de  Julio  de  1900 312 

No.  31 1  .—8  de  Agosto  de  1900 

No.  362.— 17  de  Septieml  >re  ■  le  L900 317 

N« ».  4l'7.— 15  de  Octubre  de  1900 322 

No.  165.— 14  de  Noviembrede  L900 331 

No.  468.— 15  de  Noviembre  de  L900 332 

No.  500.— 10  de  Diciembre  de  1900 332 

No.  513.— 19  de  Diciembre  de  1900 334 

No.      :;.  -1.°  de  Enero  de  1901 334 

No.     !••.     I  de  Febrero  de  1901 335 

No.    84.     25  de  Marzo  de  1901  337 

No.    95.     L0  de  Abril  de  1901 338 

No.  520.-  21  de  Diciembre  de  L900 

Al'KNOH'K     11. 

Artfculoe  del  Codigo  Penal  6  que  hace  referencia  La  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento 
Criminal 

An  M.i,  i     111. 

Artfculoe  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil  6  que  bace  referencia  la  de  Enjui 
ciamiento  Criminal 


VII 

Title  I. — Appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment — Continued.  Page. 
Chapter  III.  Interposition,  hearing,  and  decision  of  an  appeal 
for  annulment  of  judgment  for  violation  of  law 

and  for  breach  of  form 234 

IV.   Appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  in  causes  in- 
volving the  death  penalty 236 

II. — The  appeal  for  review 238 

Book  Sixth. 
Proceeding*  in  actions  upon  misdemeanors. 

Title  I. — Actions  upon  misdemeanors  at  first  instance 240 

II. — Actions  upon  misdemeanors  at  second  instance 243 

Book  Seventh. 

Execution  of  sentences - 245 

Final  provision .• 248 

Appendix  I. 

Orders  of  tin  Cuban  Military  Government. 

No.     41.— April  14,  1899 249 

No.    63.— May  25,  1899  .' 259 

No.    92.— June  26,  1899 259 

No.  109.— July  13,  1899 281 

No.  135.— August  11,  1899 287 

No.  157.— September  5,  1899 288 

No.  176.— September  21,  1899 288 

No.    58.— February  9,  1900 289 

No.  152.— April  10,  1900 289 

No.  1 66.— April  23,  1900 290 

No.  181.— April  30,  1900 293 

No.  192.— May  9.  1900 296 

No.  213.— May  25,  1900 298 

N<  >.  228.— June  3,  1900 312 

No.  269.— July  3.  1900 312 

No.  311.— August  8,  1900 313 

No.  362.— September  17,  1900 317 

No.  427.  —October  1 5,  1900 322 

No.  465.  —November  14,  1900 331 

No.  46S.— N.  .vember  15,  1900 332 

No.  500.— December  10,  1900 332 

No.  513.— December  19,  1900 334 

No.      3.— January  1,  1901 334 

No.    45.— February  4,  1901 335 

No.    84.— March25,  1901 337 

No.    95.— April  10,  1901 338 

No.  520.— December  21.  1900 342 

Appendix  II. 

Articles  of  the  Penal  Code  referred  to  in  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure 344 


Appendix  III. 
Articles  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure  referred  to  in  the  Law  of  Criminal  Pro- 
cedure         348 


LAW  OF  CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE. 


EXP0SICI6N 

QUE  PRECEDE  AL  HEAL  DECRETO  DE  14  DE  SEPTIEMBRE  DE  1882, 
POR  EL  QUE  SE  APROBO  EL  PROYECTO  DE  COD1GO  DE  ENJUICIA- 
MIENTO CRIMINAL. 


Senor: — La  ejecuci6n  de  las  dos  leyea  promulgadas  en  virtud  de 
Reales  decretos  de  22  de  Juniodeeste  ano  presupone  un  nuevoC6digo 
de  Enjuiciamiento  penal,  una  modificacion  profunda  en  la  ley  organica 
del  Poder  judicial  de  15  de  Septiembre  de  L870,  la  determinaci6n  del 
uiimero  y  residencia  de  los  Tribunales  colegiados  que  han  de  conocer 
en  unica  instancia  y  en  juiciooral  y  publico  de  los  delitosque  Be  come- 
tandentrode  su  respectivo  fcerritorio,  y,  por  ultimo,  la  formaci6n  de  los 
cuadros  de  personal  de  esos  mismos  Tribunales  cuyoa  presidentes  deben 
estar  adornados  de  condiciones  especiales  de  capacidad  para  la  direcci6n 
y  resumen  de  los  debates. 

Basta  la  mera  enumeraci6n  <!<■  estos  trabajos  preparatorios  para 
comprender  que,  ni  por  su  indole  y  naturaleza,  ni  por  su  extension  y 
excepcional  importancia,  podlan  terminarse  en  breve  plazo.  C&bele, 
sin  embargo,  al  infrascrito  La  satisfaccion  de  anunciar  hoy  a  A'.  M.  que 
todos  ellos  pueden  darse  por  ultimados,  gracias  al  patri6tico  concurso 
que  ban  prestado  al  Gobierno  hombres  eminentes  no  b61o  <mi  la  ciencia 
del  I  >erecho,  sino  tambi£n  en  el  conocimiento  especial  de  la  topografla, 
censo  de  poblacion,  veas  de  comunicacion  y  estadistica  criminal  del 
territorio  de  la  Peninsula  e"  islas  adyacentes. 

El  Gobierno  de  V.  M.  no  se  propone  publicar  todos  estos  trabajos 
a  la  \i7.:  antes  al  contrario,  cree  convenient^  anticipar  la  promulgaci6n 
del  C6digo  <!<•  Enjuiciamiento  para  que,  mientras  se  instalan  las 
A-udiencias  de  lo  criminal,  puedan  estudiarle  y  conocerle  los  magist  ratio-. 
jueces,  fiscales,  letrados  3  demas  personas  que  por  modo  mas  6  menos 
directo  \  eficaz  ban  <!<•  concurrir  :i  su  planteamiento  \  aplicaci6n. 

No  sera"  -11  e    udio  muj  dificil  ni  prolijo,  porque  al  cabo  «■!  proyocto 
que  '-I  Ministro  que  suscribe   tomete  hoj  :i  la  aprobaci6n  de  \     M 
r~t,i  basado  en  la  Compilaci6n  general  «!»•  l«*>  de  Octubre  de   1879,  de 
conformidad  000  l<>  preceptuado  en  la  autorizaci6n  yotada  por  las 
Cortes;  pero  aef  y  (...!<>.  son  tan  radicals  la-  reformasen  «'l  introduci 
das,  que bien  podia  pasar  |>"i-  un  C6digo  completamente  nuevo  \  de 

1 


ADDRESS 

PRECEDING  THE  ROYAL  DECREE  OF  SEPTEMBER  U,  1882.  APPROVING 
THE  PROPOSED  CODE  OF  CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE. 


Sike:  The  execution  of  the  two  laws  promulgated   by   virtue  of 

royal  decrees  of  June  2'2  of  this  year  presupposes  a  new  code  of  penal 
procedure,  a  radical  change  in  the  organic  law  of  the  judicial  power 
of  September  15,  1870,  the  determination  of  the  number  and  seats 
of  the  collegiate  tribunals  which  are  to  take  cognizance  in  first  and 
last  instance,  and  in  oral  and  public  trials  of  the  crimes  which  may  be 
committed  within  their  respective  territories,  and,  finally,  the  selection 
of  the  personnel  of  the  said  tribunals,  the  presiding  judges  of  which 
must  possess  special  qualifications  for  the  direction  and  summing  up 
of  the  cases. 

A  mere  statement  of  these  preparatory  works  is  sufficient  to  show 
that  neither  by  their  character  or  nature,  nor  by  their  extent  and 
exceptional  importance,  could  they  be  concluded  in  a  short  time.  The 
undersigned,  nevertheless,  has  the  pleasure  of  to-day  informing  Your 
Majesty  that  all  of  them  can  be  considered  as  concluded,  thanks  to  the 
patriotic  assistance  furnished  to  the  Government  by  men  eminent  in 
the  science  of  law  and  perfectly  conversant  with  the  topography  of 
the  country,  census  of  the  population,  means  of  communication,  and 
the  criminal  statistics  of  the  territory  of  the  Peninsula  and  adjacent 
islands. 

The  Government  of  Your  Majesty  does  not  propose  to  publish  all 
these  works  at  the  same  time,  but,  on  the  contrary,  it  deems  it  advisa- 
ble first  to  promulgate  the  Code  of  Procedure  in  order  that,  until  the 
criminal  audiencias  are  established,  it  may  be  studied  and  known  by  the 
justices,  judges,  Jlscales,  attorneys,  and  other  persons  who  are  to  con- 
tribute in  a  more  or  less  direct  and  efficient  manner  to  its  establish- 
ment and  application. 

Its  study  will  not  be  very  difficult  or  require  a  long  time,  because, 
after  all,  the  draft  which  the  undersigned  Minister  herewith  submits 
for  the  approval  of  Your  Majesty  is  based  upon  the  general  compila- 
tion of  October  16,  1879,  in  pursuance  with  the  authority  vested  in 
the  Government  by  the  Cortes;  but,  nevertheless,  the  amendments 
introduced  therein  are  so  radical  that  it  might  be   said  with  reason 


caracter  tan  liberal  3  pw^rGsivo;  conw b]  mas  adelantado  de  los  C6digos 
de  procedimiento  criminal  del  oontinente  europeo. 

Entre  esas  reformas  son  Bin  duda  las  menos  tmportantes  aquellaa 
que,  sugeridas  por  la  experiencia,  tienen  por  objeto,  ya  aclarar  yarios 
preceptos  mas  6  menos  oscuros  y  dudosos  de  la  ( !ompilaci6n  rigente,  ya 
nniformar  la  jurisprudencia,  6  ya,  en  fin,  facilitar  la  sustanciaci6n  de 
alguVios  recursos  y  muy  especialmente  el  <lc  casaci6n,  acerca  del  cual 
ha  hecho  observaciones  muy  oportunas  y  discretas  <il  Tribunal  Supremo, 
que  naturalmente  han  Bido  acogidas  con  el  respeto  que  merece  una  ( !or- 
poraci6n  que  esta"  a  la  cabeza  de  la  Magistratura  espanola,  y  que  ea 
por  la  ley  interprete  y  guardian  de  la  doctrina  juridica. 

Las  de  verdadera  importancia  y  transcendencia  son  aquellas  otras 
que  se  encaminan  a  suplir,  como  en  las  cuestiones  prejudiciales,  algun 
vario  sustancial  por  donde  era  frecuente  »'l  arbitrio  un  tanto  desmedido, 
v  mas  que  desmedido  contradictorio,  de  la  jurisprudencia,  a  corregir 
los  vicios  cronicos  do  nuestro  sistema  de  enjuiciar  fcradicional  y  a  rodear 
a!  ciudadano  de  las  garantias  necesarias  para  que  en  ningun  caso  Bean 
sacrificados  los  derechos  individuales  al  interns  mal  entendido  del 
Estado. 

Sin  desconocer  que  la  Constituci6n  de  1812,  el  reglamento  provisional 
para  la  administration  de  justicia  d<>  L835  y  otras  disposiciones  pos- 
teriores  mejoraron  considerablemente  el  procedimiento  criminal,  seria 
temerario  negar  que  aim  bajo  la  legislaci6n  vigente  no  es  raro  que  un 
sumario  dure  ocho  6  mas  anos,  y  es  frecuente  que  no  dure  menos  de 
dos,  prolongandose  en  ocasiones  por  todo  este  tiempo  la  prisi6n  pre- 
\inti\a  de  los  acusados,  y  aun  podria  anadirse,  para  completar  el  cua- 
dro,  que  tan  escandalosos  procesos  solum  no  ha  mucho  terminar  por 
una  absolution  de  I"  instcmcia,  sin  que  nadie  indemnizara  en  este  caso 
a  los  procesados  de  las  vrejaciones  sufridas  en  tan  dilatado  periodo,  y 
lo  que  es  mas.  dejandoles  por  todo  cl  resto  do  su  vida  en  Bituaci6n 
incomoda  y  deshonrosa,  bajo  la  amenaza  perenne  de  abrir  de  nuevo  el 
procedimiento  «■!  dia  que  por  malquerencia  Be  prestaba  :i  declarer  con- 
tra ellos  cualquier  yecino  rencoroso  y  vengativo.  Esta  practica 
abusiva  3  atentoria  a  los  derechos  del  individuo  pugna  todavfa  por 
mantenerse  con  este  6  <'l  otro  disfrazen  ouestras  costumbresjudiciales; 
v  es  menester  que  cese  para  Biempre,  porque  «'l  ciudadano  <lc  un  pueblo 
Libre  no  debe  expiar  faltas  que  no  son  Buyas,  ni  ser  victims  de  la  impo- 
tencia  6  del  etroismo  del  Estado. 


( 'on  ser  esto  dos  \  icios  tan  capitales,  no  son,  Bin  embargo,  los  unioos 
niaca  oloi  masgrandesde  nuestro  procedimiento.  Lo  peor  de  todo  es 
que  <'n  t'l  no  seda  intervenci6n  alguna  al  inculpadoen  el  Bumario;  « [iif 


that  it  is  an  entirely  m-w  one  as  liberal  and  progressive  as  the  most 
advanced  code  of  criminal  procedure  on  the  European  Continent. 

Among  these  changes  the  less  important  are  no  doubt  those  sug- 
gested by  experience,  whose  object  is  fit  her  to  explain  various  more 
or  less  obscure  and  doubtful  precepts  of  the  compilation  in  force,  to 
make  the  jurisprudence  uniform,  or,  finally,  to  facilitate  the  use  of 
some  remedies  and  most  especially  the  appeal  for  annulment  of  judg- 
ment, upon  which  the  Supreme  Court  has  made  some  very  opportune 
and  well-chosen  remarks,  which  have  naturally  been  received  with  the 
respect  which  that  body  deserves  which  is  at  the  head  of  the  Span- 
ish judiciary,  and  which  is  by  law  the  interpreter  and  guardian  of  the 
juridical  doctrine. 

The  amendments  of  real  and  transcendent  importance  are  those 
whose  purpose  it  is  to  supply,  as  in  preliminary  questions,  some  sub- 
stantial lack  owing  to  which  it  has  frequently  occurred  that  the  discre- 
tionary  powers  granted  were  so  great,  and  more  than  that,  even 
contradictory  to  jurisprudence;  to  correct  the  ehronie  vices  of  our 
traditional  s}Tstem  of  procedure,  and  to  surround  the  citizen  with  the 
necessary  guaranties,  in  order  that  in  no  case  should  individual  rights 
be  sacrificed  to  the  poorly  understood  interests  of  the  State. 

Without  ignoring  the  fact  that  the  Constitution  of  1812,  the  pro- 
visional regulations  for  the  administration  of  justice  of  1835,  and  other 
subsequent  provisions  greatl}"  improved  the  criminal  procedure,  it 
would  be  unreasonable  to  den}^  that  even  under  the  legislation  in  force 
it  is  not  unusual  that  the  preliminary  proceedings  last  eight  or  more 
years,  and  it  frequently  happens  that  the}'  do  not  last  less  than  two, 
the  temporary  imprisonment  of  the  accused  continuing  in  some  cases 
this  entire  period;  and  it  may  further  be  added,  in  order  to  complete 
the  picture,  that  these  scandalous  processes  not  so  very  long  ago  would 
sometimes  be  closed  on  account  of  lack  of  evidence,  without  anyone, 
in  such  case,  indemnifying  the  accused  persons  for  the  inconveniences 
suffered  for  so  long  a  period,  and,  what  is  more,  the  imprisonment 
would  leave  them  for  the  rest  of  their  life  in  an  unpleasant  and  dis- 
graceful condition,  under  the  permanent  menace  of  the  proceedings 
being  reopened  any  day  that,  through  malice,  any  rancorous  or  venge- 
ful neighbor  should  inform  against  them.  This  evil  practice,  which 
attacks  the  rights  of  individuals,  is  still  kept  under  some  disguise 
or  other  in  our  judicial  customs;  and  it  is  necessary  that  it  should 
be  abolished  forever,  because  a  citizen  of  a  free  nation  must  not  expi- 
ate faults  of  which  he  is  not  guilty,  nor  be  the  victim  of  the  impotence 
or  of  the  egoism  of  the  State. 

Although  these  arc  two  capital  vices,  they  are  not,  however,  the 
only  ones,  nor  even  the  most  serious  faults  in  our  procedure.  The 
worst  of  all  is  that  the  accused  is  not  allowed  to  take  pari   in  the 


3 

el  juez  'jut'  instruye  este  ea  el  mismo  que  pronuncia  la  sentencia  «-«>n 
todas  la-  preocupaciones  y  prejuicios  que  ha  hecho  tiacer  en  su  animo  la 
instrucci6n;  <ju«'  confundido  lo  civil  con  1<>  criminal  y  abrumadoe  los 
juecea  de  primera  instancia  por  el  cumulo  de  bus  multiples  y  vaxiadas 
ateuciones,  delegan  Erecuentemente  la  pr&ctica  de  muchas  diligencias 
en  el  escribano,  quien,  ;i  solas  con  el  procesado  y  Los  testigos,  no  siempre 
interpreta  bien  el  pensamiento,  ni  retrata  con  perfecta  hxLelidad  las 
impresiones  de  cada  uno.  por  grande  qu<'  sea  su  celo  y  recta  su  yolun- 
tad;  que  por  la  naturaleza  misma  de  las  cosas  y  la  L6gica  del  Bistema, 
ouestros  juecea  y  magistrados  han  adquirido  el  h&bito  de  dar  escasa 
importancia  a  las  pruebas  del  plenario,  formando  su  juicio  por  el 
resultado  de  las  diligencias  Bumariales,  y  no  parando  mientes  en  la  rat  i- 
ficacion  de  los  testigos,  convertida  en  vana  formal idad:  que  en  ausencia 
del  inculpado  y  su  defensor,  los  funcionarios  que  intervienen  en  la 
inatruccion  del  sumario,  animados  de  un  espiritu  receloso  y  hostil  que 
se  engendra  en  su  mismo  patriotico  celo  por  la  causa  de  la  sociedad  que 
representan,  recogen  con  preferencia  los  datos  adversoa  al  procesado, 
descuidando  a  las  vecea  consignar  los  que  pueden  favorecerle;  y  que, 
en  tin.  de  eate  conjunto  de  errores  anejos  a  nuestro  Bistema  de  enjuiciar, 
y  no  imputable,  por  tanto,  a  los  funcionarios  del  orden  judicial  y  fiscal, 
resultan  doa  cosas  a  cual  mas  funestaa  al  ciudadano:  una.  que  al  compaa 
que  adelanta  el  sumario  se  va  fabricando  inadvertidamente  una  yerdad 
de  artincio,  quo  m;is  tarde  se  convierte  en  vcrdad  Legal,  pero  que  ea 
contraria  :i  la  realidad  de  loa  hechos  y  subleva  la  conciencia  del  proce- 
sado; y  otra,  que  cuando  fete,  Llegado  el  plenario,  quiere  defenderse, 
no  hace  mas  que  forcejear  inutilmente  porque  entra  en  el  palenque  ya 
vencido,  6  por  lo  menos  desarmado.  Hay.  pues,  que  restablecer  la 
igualdad  de  condiciones  en  esta  contienda  juridica  basta  donde  I"  con- 
sientan  los  tines  esenciales  de  la  sociedad  humana. 


Quizas  se  tache  de  exaevrada  e  injusta  esta  crftica  de  la  or^ani/acion 

de  nueatra  justicia  criminal.  |Ojala*  que  lo  fueral  Pero  el  Ministro 
que  suacribe  no  manda  en  su  raz6n,  y  esta*  obligado  :i  decir  a  V.  M. 
la  verdad  tal  coino  la  siente;  que  las  Llagas  socialea  no  8e  curan 
ocult&ndolas,  aino  al  reves,  midiendo  su  extension  y  profundidad,  y 
estudiando  bu  origen  y  naturaleza  para  aplicar  el  oportuno  remedio. 
Km  aentir  del  que  suscribe,  s61o  por  la  costumbre  se  puede  explicar 
que  el  pueblo  espaffol,  tan  civilizado  \  culto  \  que  tantos  progresoa  ha 
hecho  en  lo  que  va  de  Biglo  en  la  ciencia,  en  el  arte,  en  la  induatria  j 
en  su  educaci6n  polftica,  se  resigne  :i  un  sistema  semejante,  mostrdn 
dose  indiferente  6  desconociendo  bus  ncios  j  peligros,  como  no  loa 
aprecia  ni  mide,  el  que  habituado  &  respirar  en  atmosfera  mal  -ana. 
llega  hasta  la  asfixia  sin  sentirla.     El  extranjero  que  estudia  la  organi- 


preliminary  proceedings;  that  the  judge  who  sits  thereon  la  the  Bame 

as  the  one  who  pronounces  the  sentence,  with  all  the  ideas  and  preju- 
dices to  which  the  investigation  has  given  rise:  that,  civil  and  criminal 
matters  being  confounded,  and  the  judges  of  first  instance  being 
overwhelmed  by  the  accumulation  of  their  multiple  and  various  duties, 
frequently  delegate  the  performance  of  many  steps  to  the  court  clerk, 
who,  alone  with  the  accused  and  the  witnesses,  does  not  always  cor- 
rectly interpret  the  thought  nor  does  he  portray  with  perfect  fidelity 
the  testimony  of  each,  no  matter  how  zealous  or  how  good  may  he 
hi--  will;  that,  by  the  character  itself  of  the  things  and  the  logic 
of  the  system,  our  judges  and  justices  have  acquired  the  habit  of 
attributing  little  importance  to  the  evidence  introduced  at  the  trial, 
forming  their  judgment  upon  the  result  of  the  preliminary  proceed- 
ings, and  do  not  pay  particular  attention  to  the  ratification  of  the  wit- 
nesses, which  has  become  a  mere  formality;  that  in  the  absence  of 
the  accused  and  his  counsel,  the  officials  taking  part  in  the  preliminary 
proceedings,  animated  with  a  suspicious  and  hostile  spirit,  which  is 
engendered  by  their  patriotic  zeal  in  the  interests  of  the  societ}'  they 
represent,  give  preference  to  the  data  against  the  accused,  forgetting 
at  the  same  time  to  record  those  which  might  favor  him;  and  that, 
finally,  from  this  number  of  errors  in  our  s}rstem  of  procedure,  and 
which  can  not  be  imputed,  therefore,  to  the  officials  of  the  judiciary  or 
to  the  public  prosecutors,  there  result  two  things  veiy  unfavorable  to 
the  citizen:  One,  that  in  proportion  as  the  preliminary  proceedings 
advance,  a  network  is  being  inadvertently  woven  which  is  later  con- 
verted into  a  legal  truth,  but  which  is  contrary  to  the  facts,  and  causes 
the  conscience  of  the  accused  to  rebel,  and  the  other,  that  when  the 
latter  wishes  to  defend  himself  at  the  trial  he  does  nothing  but  use- 
lessly contradict,  because  he  enters  the  arena  already  defeated,  or  at 
least  disarmed.  It  is  necessary,  therefore,  to  establish  an  equality  of 
conditions  in  this  juridical  contest  in  so  far  as  the  essential  ends  of 
human  society  will  permit. 

Perhaps  this  criticism  of  the  organization  of  our  criminal  justice 
may^  be  considered  exaggerated  and  unjust.  Would  that  it  were  so. 
But  the  undersigned  Minister  is  not  master  of  his  judgment,  and  is 
obliged  to  tell  Your  Majest}r  the  truth  as  he  feels  it.  Social  evils  are 
not  cured  by  concealing  them,  but,  on  the  contrary,  by  measuring  their 
extent  and  depth  and  by  studying  their  origin  and  nature,  in  order 
that  the  proper  remed}-  may  be  applied.  In  the  opinion  of  the  under- 
signed, custom  only  can  explain  how  the  Spanish  people,  so  civilized 
and  cultured,  and  which  has  made  such  progress  during  the  present 
century  in  the  sciences,  arts,  and  industries,  and  in  political  education, 
should  resign  itself  to  such  a  sj^stem,  showing  indifference  or  ignoring 
its  vices  and  dangers,  like  those  who  breathe  an  unhealthy  atmosphere 
and  reach  a  point  of  asphyxiation  without  knowing  it.     A  foreigner 


zacion  de  nuestra  justicia  criminal  al  vcrnos  apegados  a  on  sistema  ya 
caduco,  y  desacreditado  en  Europe  y  en  America,  tiene  por  uecesidad 
que  formar  una  idea  injusta  y  fal>a  de  la  civilizacion  y  cultura 
espanolas. 

.  Lo  que  hay  que  exanunar,  por  tanto,  es  si  el  adjunto  proyecto  de 
( Iddigo  remedia,  si  do  todos,  al  menos  loa  mas  capitales  defectos  de  que 
adolece  la  vigente  organizaci6n  de  la  justicia  criminal.  Es  preciso  en 
primer  termino  sustituir  la  marcha  perezosa  y  Lenta  del  actual  proce- 
dimiento  poi  uu  sistema  que,  dando  amplitud  :i  la  defensa  y  garantias 
de  acierto  al  fallo,  asegure,  sin  embargo,  la  celeridad  del  juicio  para  la 
realizaeinn  de  dos  tines  ;i  cual  mas  importantes:  uno,  que  la  saerte  <lel 
ciudadano  no  este  indefinidamente  en  lo  incierto  ni  se  le  causen  mas 
vejaeiones  que  la.s  absolutamente  indispensables  para  la  averiguaci6n 
del  delito  y  el  descubrimiento  del  verdadero  delincuente;  y  otro,  que 
la  pena  siga  de  cerca  a  la  culpa  para  su  debida  eficacia  y  ejemplaridad. 


Pues  bien,  Senor;  heaquiel  conjunto  de  medios  que  el  nuevo  sistema 
ofrece  para  el  logro  de  resultado  tan  transcendental:  la  sustituci6n  de 

los  dos  grados  de  jurisdiction  por  la  instancia  imiea.  la  oralidad  del 
juicio,  la  separacion  de  lo  civil  y  lo  criminal  en  cuanto  al  Tribunal 
sentenciador,  igual  separacion  en  cuanto  a  los  jueces  instructores  en 
ciertas  ciudades  populosas  en  donde  hay  mas  de  uu  juez  de  primera 
instancia  y  es  mucha  la  criminalidad,  an  alivio  considerable  de  trabajo 
en  cuanto  a  los  demas  jueces,  a  quienes  se  descarga  del  plenario  y  del 
pronunciamiento  y  motivacion  de  la  sentencia,  yaque  razones  indecli- 
oables  de  eeonomia  nopermiten  extender  a  ellos  dicha  separacion.  multi- 
tud  de  reglas  de  detalle  esparcidas  aqui  y  alhi  en  el  adjunto  Codigo,  y 
singularmente  en  bus  <1<>s  primeros  libros,  para  (pie  los  jueces  instructo- 
res en  el  examen  de  los  testigos  y  en  la  practica  de  los  demiu  medios 
de  investigation  se  cinan  a  solo  lo  que  sea  util  y  pertinente  \ .  por 

ultimo,    la    intervencion    del     procesado   en     todas    las    diligencias    del 

sumario  tan  pronto  como  el  juez  estiine  que  la  publicidad  de  lasactua- 
eiones  no  compromete  la  causa  publica  ni  estorba  el  descubrimiento 
de  la  verdad.  Por  regla  general  aadie  tiene  mas  interes  que  el  pro- 
cesado ea  activar  el  procedimiento  y  si  alguna  vez  su  proposito  fuera 
prolongarlo,  se  lo  impedirla  el  juez.  y  sobre  todo  el  fiscal,  :i  quien  se 
da  el  derecho  de  pedir  la  terminaci6n  del  sumario  \  la  apertura  del 

juicio  oral   ante  id  Tribunal  colejriado.      (  oiieurnra  taiul>ien  al  propio 

I'm  in  inspecci6n  continue  y  sistemAticamente  organizada  en  la  ley,  de 

la  Audiencia  de  lo  criminal  y  del  Ministerio  publico  BObre  la  niarclia 
de    los    prOCeSOS    en    e|    periodo   ile    la    in>t  ruccion   \    la    conducts  de  lo> 

jueces  instructores.  No  es,  Gnalmente,  para  eehado  eo  olvido,  ouando 
de  la  brevedad  del  juicio  se  brata,  el  libro  i ".  donde  >.■  estableoen  pro- 


studying  the  organization  of  our  criminal  justice,  in  seeing  us  attached 
to  si  system  out  of  date  and  which  is  discredited  in  Europe  and  in 
America,  must  necessarily  form  an  unjust  and   false  idea  of  Spanish 

civilization  and  culture. 

What  is  to  be  examined,  therefore,  is  whether  the  attached  project 
for  a  code  remedies,  if  not  all.  at  least  the  most  notable  defects  con 
tained  in  the  organization  of  criminal  justice  at  present  in  force.  It 
is  necessary,  in  the  first  place,  to  substitute  for  the  slow  and  lazy  prog- 
ress of  the  present  procedure  a  system  which,  in  giving  full  scope  to 
the  defense,  and  guarantees  of  certainty  to  the  judgment,  shall  never- 
theless assure  a  speedy  trial,  for  the  consummation  of  two  ends  of  the 
greatest  importance:  One.  that  the  fate  of  the  citizen  be  not  indefi- 
nitely held  in  suspense,  and  that  not  more  inconveniences  be  caused 
him  than  are  absolutely  necessary  for  the  investigation  of  the  crime 
and  the  discovery  of  the  guilty  party,  and  the  other  that  the  punish- 
ment follow  soon  after  the  fault,  for  the  purpose  of  its  proper  efficacy 
and  example. 

Consequently,  Sir,  I  state  herewith  the  measures  which  the  new  sys- 
tem affords  for  the  attainment  of  such  important  results:  The  substi- 
tution for  the  two  degrees  of  jurisdiction  by  the  only  instance,  the  oral 
character  of  the  trial,  separation  of  civil  and  criminal  matters  with 
regard  to  the  sentencing  tribunal;  a  similar  separation  with  regard  to 
the  examining  judges  in  certain  largety  populated  towns  where  there  is 
more  than  one  judge  of  first  instance  and  much  crime;  a  considerable 
reduction  in  work  with  regard  to  the  other  judges,  who  are  not 
required  to  take  part  in  the  trial,  nor  to  pronounce  sentence  and  give  the 
reasons  therefor,  as  unsurmountable  reasons  of  economy  do  not  permit 
the  extension  to  them  of  said  separation;  a  large  number  of  rules  of 
detail  scattered  here  and  there  in  the  attached  code,  and  especially  in 
the  first  two  books,  in  order  that  the  examining  judges  in  the  exami- 
nation of  the  witnesses  and  in  the  execution  of  the  other  steps  in  the 
investigation  confine  themselves  exclusively  to  what  may  he  useful  and 
pertinent;  and,  finally,  the  intervention  of  the  accused  in  all  the  steps  of 
the  preliminary  proceedings  as  soon  as  the  judge  considers  that  the  pub- 
licity of  the  proceedings  will  not  compromise  the  public  cause  nor 
hinder  the  discovery  of  the  truth.  As  a  general  rule  no  one  has  more 
interest  than  the  accused  in  hastening  the  proceedings;  and  if  his  pur- 
p(  )s,.  were  at  any  time  to  prolong  the  same  the  judge  will  prevent  it,  and 
especially  thejlscal,  to  whom  the  right  is  given  to  demand  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  preliminary  proceedings  and  the  beginning  of  the  oral  trial 
before  the  collegiate  tribunal.  The  continuous  and  systematic  inspec- 
tion provided  for  by  this  law,  of  the  criminal  audiencia  and  of  the  public 
department,  as  to  the  progress  of  the  proceedings  during  the  period  of 
the  investigation  and  of    the  conduct  of    the  examining  judges   will 


cedimientoe  especiales  y  sumarios  para  Los  delitoa  mfraganti,  para  loe 
de  injuria  y  calumnia  y  para  los  cometidos  por  medio  de  la  imprenta. 


Podia  ser  que  ni  la  Comisi6n  de  C6digos  ni  el  Gobierno  hayan  acer- 
tado  'ai  la  eleccion  de  loa  medios  en  este  punto  tan  interesante  de  la 
ciencia  procesal;  pero  La  yerdad  es  que  no  han  encontrado  otros,  ni  se 
Los  ha  Bugerido  el  examen  de  Los  C6digos  modernos  atentamente  estu- 
diados  con  tal  fin. 

La  Ley  de  11  Eebrero,  en  la  base  referente  ;i  la  prisi6n  preventiva, 
permite,  por  la  flexibilidad  de  bus  teVminos,  mejorar  considerablemente 
esta  i  arte  de  nuestra  legislaci6n  sin  necesidad  de  pedir  bu  reforma  a 
Las  Cortes.  El  texto  legal  Men  analizado  resulta  tan  elastico,  que  lo 
mismo  se  presta  al  desenvolvimiento  de  la  base  en  an  sentido  tirante  y 
restrictivo,  que  en  otro  mas  amplio,  expansivo  y  liberal. 

Ocioso  parece  afiadir  que  el  Gobierno  de  V.  M.  se  ha  decidido  por  lo 
ultimo,  toda  vez  que  podia  hacerlo  sin  cometer  una  transgresi6n  de  la 
Ley;  como  en  la  materia  de  fianzas,  tan  intimamente  Ligada  con  todo 
Lo  referente  a  la  prisi6n  preventiva.  ha  procurado  armonizar  los  fines 
de  la  justicia  eon  los  derechosdel  procesado,  poniendo  coto  :i  la  posible 
arbitrariedad  judicial  y  estableciendo  reglas  equitativas  y  prudentes 
que  permitan  mayor  amplitud  que  hasta  ahora,  asi  en  los  medios  y 
t'oiiuas  de  Las  fianzas  como  en  la  entidad  de  ellas. 

Es  igualmente  inutil  decir  que  la  absoluci6n  de  la  instancia,  esta 
corruptela  que  hacia  del  ciudadano  a  quien  el  Estado  no  habia  podido 
convened  de  culpable,  una  especie  de  Uberto  de  por  vida.  verdadero 
siervo  de  la  curia  marcado  con  el  estigma  del  deshonor,  esta  proscrita  y 
expresamente  prohibida  por  el  nuevo  C6digo,  como  habia  sido  antes 
condenada  por  La  ciencia,  por  la  ley  de  L872ypor  LaCompilaci6n  vigente. 
De  esperar  es  que  Las  disposiciones  de  la  nueva  ley  scan  bastante  eficaces 
para  impedir  que  semejante  practice  vuelva  de  nuevo  :'t  ingerirse  en 
forma  mas  6  menos  disimulada  en  nuestras  costumbres  judiciales. 

Los  demas  vicios  del  Enjuiciamiento  vigente  quedaran  sin  duda  cor- 
regidos  con  el  planteamiento  del  juicio  oral  y  publico  j  la  introduc- 
cion  del  sistema  acusatorio  en  la  ley  procesal. 

El  reglamento  provisional  de  26  de  Septiembre  de  L885  j  las  dispo- 
siciones posteriores  publicadas  durante  el  reinado  ^\r  la  augusta  madre 
de  V.  M..  introdujeron,  como  ya  Be  ha  dicho,  evidentes  mejoras  en  el 
procedimiento  criminal;  pero  no  alteraron  bu  indole  esencialmente 
inquhitiva.  Las  leyes  de  L5  de  Septiembre  de  L870  3  22  de  Diciem 
lire  dc  L872,  inspirandose  en  la>  ideas  de  libertad  proclamadaa  por  la 
re\ oliicion  de  L868,  realizaron  una  reforms  radical  en  nuestro  sistema 
de  enjuiciar,  con  el  establecimiento  del   juicio  oral  \   publico;  pero 


5 

also  contribute  to  the  same  end.  Finally,  Book  TV  must  not  be  for- 
gotten in  treating  of  the  brevity  of  the  proceedings,  which  establishes 
special  and  summary  proceedings  for  flagrant  crimes  as  well  as  for 
the  crime  of  outrage  and  calumny  and  for  those  committed  through 
the  press. 

It  may  be  that  neither  the  commission  on  codes  nor  the  Govern- 
ment, in  their  selection  of  means,  have  covered  so  interesting  a  point 
in  the  science  of  procedure;  but  the  truth  is  that  it  has  not  been  pos- 
sible to  tind  any  other  measures  nor  have  any  been  suggested  from  an 
examination  of  modern  codes  carefully  studied  for  this  purpose. 

The  law  of  February  11,  in  the  basis  relating  to  provisional  impris- 
onment, permits,  by  the  flexibility  of  its  terms,  a  considerable 
improvement  in  this  part  of  our  legislation  without  requiring  the 
Cortes  to  amend  the  same.  The  legal  text  if  well  analyzed  appears 
so  elastic  that  it  serves  for  the  development  of  the  basis  in  a  strict  and 
restrictive  sense,  as  well  as  in  one  more  ample,  expansive,  and  liberal. 

It  appears  unnecessary  to  add  that  the  Government  of  Your  Majesty 
has  decided  finally  whenever  it  could  do  so  without  committing  a 
transgression  of  law;  as  in  the  matter  of  bail,  so  intimately  con- 
nected with  all  that  relates  to  provisional  imprisonment,  it  has 
attempted  to  harmonize  the  ends  of  justice  with  the  rights  of  the 
accused,  putting  an  end  to  the  possible  judicial  arbitrariness  and  estab- 
lishing equitable  and  prudent  rules  which  permit  a  greater  scope  than 
allowed  heretofore  in  the  character  and  form  of  bonds  as  well  as  their 
amount. 

It  is  likewise  useless  to  state  that  a  dismissal  of  the  case  for  lack  of 
evidence,  this  abuse  which  made  of  the  citizen  whom  the  State  could 
not  convict  a  kind  of  paroled  prisoner  for  the  rest  of  his  life,  a  true 
serf  of  the  parish  marked  with  the  stigma  of  dishonor,  is  proscribed 
and  expressly  prohibited  by  the  new  code,  as  it  had  previously  been 
condemned  by  science,  by  the  law  of  1872,  and  by  the  compilation  in 
force.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  provisions  of  the  new  law  will  be 
sufficiently  efficacious  to  prevent  a  similar  practice  from  again  being 
grafted  in  a  more  or  less  disguised  form  into  our  judicial  customs. 

The  other  vices  contained  in  the  procedure  in  force  will  no  doubt 
be  corrected  by  the  establishment  of  oral  and  public  trials  and  the 
introduction  of  the  accusatory  system  in  the  law  of  procedure. 

The  provisional  regulations  of  September  26,  1835,  and  the  subse- 
quent provisions  published  during  the  reign  of  Your  Majesty's  August 
Mother,  introduced,  as  has  been  said,  evident  improvements  in  the 
criminal  procedure,  but  they  did  not  alter  its  essentially  inquisitive 
character.  The  laws  of  September  15,  1870,  and  December  22,  1872, 
inspired  by  the  ideas  of  liberty  proclaimed  by  the  revolution  of  1808, 
established  a  radical  reform  in  our  system  of  procedure  by  the  estab- 
lishment of  oral  and  public  trials,  but  they  continued  the  inquisitive 


6 

mantuvieron  el  principio  mquisitwo  y  el  caracter  secreto  del  pro- 
cedimiento  en  <'l  periodo  de  instruccion,  siguiendo  »•!  ejemplo  de 
Francia,  Belgica  y  otras  oaciones  del  continente  europeo. 

El  Ministro  que  suscribe,  de  acuerdo  con  sua  colegas,  do  ha  vacilado 
en  aconsejar  a  V.  M.  que  de  un  paso  mas  en  el  camino  del  proo-re.so, 
llevando  en  cierta  medida  el  sistema  acusatorio  al  sumario  mismo,  que 
es.  despu^s  de  todo,  la  piedra  angular  del  juicio  y  la  sentencia.  Ed 
adelante  el  juez  instructor  por  su  propia  iniciativa  y  de  oficio  podra, 
6  mejor  dicho,  debera*  acordar  que  Be  comuniquen  loa  auto-  al  procesado 
desde  el  momento  en  que  la  publicidad  y  la  contradicci6n  do  sean  on 
peligro  para  la  sociedad  Lnteresada  en  el  descubrimiento  de  loa  delitoe 
y  en  el  castigo  de  loa  culpables.  Si  no  se  hace  espontaneamente  en  el 
plazo  de  dos  meses,  contados  desde  que  se  Lnco6  la  causa,  la  ley  daal 
acusado  el  derecho  de  solicitarlo,  ya  para  preparar  loa  elementoa  de  bu 
defensa,  ya  tambien  para  impedir  con  su  vigilante  Lntervenci6n  y  el 
empleo  de  los  recursos  leg-ales  la  prolongation  Indefinida  del  sumario. 
En  todo  caso,  antes  y  despues  de  los  dos  meses,  el  que  tenga  la  Lnmensa 
desgracia  de  verse  sonietido  a  un  procedimieuto  criminal,  gozaH  en 
absolute  de  dos  derechos  preciosos,  que  no  pueden  menoa  de  ser 
grandemente  estimados  dondc  quiera  que  se  rinda  culto  ;i  la  personali- 
dad  humana:  ano,  el  de  nombrai  defensor  que  le  asista  con  bus  «"n 
Bejos  y  su  inteligente  direcci6n  desde  el  instante  en  que  se  dicte  el 
auto  de  procesamiento;  y  otro  el  de  concurrir  por  si  6  debidamente 
representado  a  todo  reconocimiento  judicial.  ;i  toda  lnspecci6n  ocular, 
a  las  autopsias,  a  los  analisis  quimicos,  y  en  suina.  a  la  practica  de 
toda-  las  diligencias  periciales  que  se  decreten  y  puedan  influir  asf 
so  ore  la  determinaci6n  de  la  indole  y  gravedad  del  delito,  como  sobre 
los  indicios  de  su  presunta  culpabilidad. 

Subsiste,  pues,  el  secreto  del  sumario;  pero  solo  en  cuanto  es  aece- 
sariopara  impedir  que  desaparezcan  Las  huellas  del  delito,  para  recoger 
c  inventariar  los  datos  que  basten  :i  comprobar  su  existencia  y  reunir 
los  elementoa  que  mas  tarde  nan  de  utilizarse  y  depurarse  en  el  crisol 
de  la  cont  radicciou.  durante  los  solemnes  debates  del  juicio  oral  y 
publico.  V  :i  tal  punto  lleva  la  aueva  ley  su  espfritu  Favorable  :i  los 
fueros  Bagrados  de  la  defensa,  que  proscribe  y  oondena  una  preocupa- 
ciou  hasta  aliora  muy  extendida.  que  al  pudo  ser  excusable  cuando el 
procedimiento  inquisitivo estaba en  >u  auge,  implicarfa  boj  eldesoono 
cimiento  de  la  indole  y  oaturaleza  del  sistema  acusatorio,  con  el  coal 
es  incompatible.  Aiude  el  infrascrito  :i  la  costumbre,  tan  arraigada 
en  nuestros  jueces  \  Tribunales,  de  dar  escaso6  aingun  valor  :i  las 
pruebas  del  plenario,  buscando  principal  6  casi  exclusivamente  la 
verdad  en  las  diligencias  sumariales  practicadas  ;i  espaldas  del  acuaado. 
NO:  de  hoy  mas  las  investigaciones  del  juez  instructor  aoseran  rino 
ana  simple  preparaci6n  del  juicio.  El  juicio  verdadero  n<»  comienza 
Bino  con  la  calificaci6n  provisional  y  la  apertura  de  los  debates  delante 


principle  and  the  secret  character  of  the  procedure  during  the  examin- 
ing stage,  following  the  example  of  Franco,  Belgium,  and  other 
nations  of  the  European  Continent. 

The  undersigned  Minister,  in  concurrence  with  his  colleagues,  has 
not  hesitated  to  advise  Your  Majesty  to  take  one  more  step  upon  the 
road  of  progress  by  extending,  to  a  certain  degree,  the  system  of  accu- 
sation to  the  preliminary  proceedings  themselves,  which  are,  after  all, 
the  corner  stone  of  the  trial  and  sentence.  Hereafter  the  invest  igating 
judge,  on  his  own  initiative  and  motion,  may,  or  rather  must,  order 
that  the  record  be  made  known  to  the  accused  from  the  moment  when 
publicity  and  contradiction  are  not  a  danger  to  society,  which  is  inter- 
ested in  the  discovery  of  the  crimes  and  in  the  punishment  of  the  guilty 
parties.  Should  this  not  be  done  voluntarily  within  the  period  of  two 
months  from  the  date  of  the  institution  of  the  cause,  the  law  gives 
the  accused  the  right  to  request  it,  either  to  prepare  his  defense  or 
to  prevent  by  his  vigilant  intervention  and  the  employment  of  legal 
remedies  the  indefinite  extension  of  the  preliminary  proceedings.  In 
any  case,  before  and  after  the  two  months,  he  who  is  so  unfortunate 
as  to  be  subjected  to  a  criminal  proceeding  will  fully  enjoy  two  pre- 
cious rights,  which  can  not  but  be  greatly  appreciated  wherever  per- 
sonal rights  are  honored  and  revered:  the  first,  the  right  to  designate 
counsel  to  assist  him  with  his  advice  and  intelligent  direction  from  the 
moment  the  indictment  is  found;  and  the  second,  the  right  to  be  pres- 
ent in  person  or  through  a  representative  at  any  judicial  investigation, 
ocular  inspection,  autopsy,  or  chemical  analysis — in  fact,  to  be  present 
at  any  expert  measures  which  may  be  ordered,  and  which  may  affect 
the  determination  of  the  character  and  gravity  of  the  crime  or  the 
clues  of  his  presumed  guilt. 

The  secret  character  of  the  preliminary  proceedings,  however,  still 
continues;  but  only  in  so  far  as  is  necessary  to  prevent  the  disappear- 
ance of  the  traces  of  the  crime,  to  collect  and  inventory  the  data  which 
may  be  sufficient  to  prove  its  commission,  and  gather  the  elements 
which  are  later  to  be  utilized  and  their  truth  ascertained  in  the  crucible 
of  contradiction  during  the  formal  arguments  at  the  oral  and  public 
trial.  And  to  such  a  point  does  the  new  law  carry  a  spirit  favorable 
to  the  sacred  privileges  of  the  defense,  that  it  proscribes  and  condemns 
a  preoccupation  which,  until  the  present  time,  has  been  very  extensive, 
and  which,  although  it  might  have  been  pardonable  when  the  inquisitive 
procedure  was  at  its  height,  would  at  the  present  time  impty  an  ignor- 
ance of  the  character  and  nature  of  the  system  of  accusation  with 
which  it  is  incompatible.  The  undersigned  refers  to  that  custom,  so 
deepty  rooted  in  our  judges  and  courts,  of  giving  little  or  no  value  to 
the  evidence  introduced  during  the  trial,  seeking  the  truth  principally 
or  almost  exclusively  in  the  most  summary  proceedings  had  behind 
the  back  of  the  accused.      No;  hereafter  the  investigations  of  the 


del  Tribunal  que,  extrafio  :i  la  instrucci6n,  vn  ;i  juzgar  imparcialmente 
v  :i  dar  el  triunfo  a  aquel  de  los  contendientea  que  tenga  la  raz6n  y  la 
justicia  de  bu  parte.  La  calificacion  jurldica  provisional  del  hecho 
justiciable  y  de  la  persona  del  delincuente,  hecha  por  el  acusador  y  el 
acusado  una  vez  concluso  el  sumario,  es  en  el  procedimiento  criminal 
lo  que  fn  el  civil  la  demands  y  su  contestaci6n,  la  acci6n  y  sua  excep- 
cieces.  Al  formularlas  empieza  realmente  la  contienda  jurldica,  y  ya 
entonces  Berla  indisculpable  que  la  ley  do  estableciera  la  perfecta  Igual- 
dad  de  condiciones  entre  el  acusador  y  el  acusado.  Est&n  enfrente 
uno  de  otro,  el  ciudadano  y  el  Kstado.  Sagrada  es  Bin  duda  la  causa 
de  la  sociedad  pero  no  lo  bod  menos  los  derechos  Lndividuales.  En  los 
pueblos  verdaderamente  libres,  el  ciudadano  debe  tener  en  bu  mano 
medios  eficaces  de  defender  y  conservar  bu  vida,  bu  libertad,  bu  fortuna, 
bu  dignidad,  bu  honor:  y  si  el  interes  de  los  habitantes  del  fcerritorio 
es  ayudar  al  Kstado  para  que  ejerza  liberrimamente  una  de  bus  fun- 
cionea  mas  esenciales,  cuaJ  es  la  de  castigar  la  infracci6n  de  la  ley 
penal  para  restablecer,  alii  donde  se  turbe,  la  armonla  del  derecho,  no 
por  esto  deben  sacrificarse  jamas  los  fueros  de  la  Lnocencia,  porque,  al 
cabo,  el  ordeD  social  bien  entendido  no  es  mas  que  el  mantenimiento 
de  la  libertad  de  todos  y  el  respeto  reciproco  de  los  derecho-  lndi- 
viduales. 


Mirando  las  cosas  ])<>r  esta  prisma  y  aceptada  la  idea  fundamental  do 
que  en  el  juicio  oral  y  publico  es  donde  ha  de  desarrollarse  con  ampli- 
tud  la  prueba,  donde  las  partes  deben  hacer  valer  en  igualdad  de  con 
diciones  los  elementos  de  cargo  y  descargo,  y  donde  los  magistrados 
han  de  formar  su  eonviccion  para  pronunciar  bu  veredicto  con  abstrac- 
cion  de  la  parte  del  sumario  susceptible  de  ser  reproducidaen  el  juicio. 
surgia  natural  y  logicamente  una  cuesti6n  por  todo  extremo  grave  y 
delicada;  es  a  Baber:  la  de  si  la  contradiccion  de  un  testigo  entre  su 
declaracion  en  el  juicio  oral  y  las  dadas  ante  el  juez  instructor  en  el 
sumario,  seria  por  si  sola  fundamento  suficiente  para  someterle  a  an 
procedimiento  criminal  por  el  delitode  falsotestimonio.  El  Gobierno, 
despu£s  de  madura  deliberaci6n,  ha  optado  por  la  negativa,  Al  adoptar 
esta  solucion  ha  cedido  en  primer  termino  a  la-  exigencias  de  la  I6gica, 
que  no  permite  atribuir  a  los  datos  recogidos  en  el  Bumario  para  la 
preparaci6n  del  juicio  una  validez  3  eficacia incompatibles con  la  indole 
v  naturaleza  del  sistema  acusatorio.  No  es  estociertamenteautorizar, 
id  menos  Bantificar  el  engafio  y  la  tnentira  en  el  perfodo  de  la  instruc 
cion:  esa  tnisma  contradicci6n  en  las  declaraciones  testificales  podra* 
ser  libremente  apreciada  por  los  jueces  3  penetrar  en  el  santuario  de 
su  oonciencia  como  un  elemento  de  oonvicci6n,  >i  llega  el  caso  de  juz 
<_rai-  el  perjuriodel  testigo;  lo  que  unicamente  quiere  la  Lej  es  que  este 


examining  judge  shall  be  nothing  but  ;i  simple  preparation  for  the 
trial.  The  true  trial  does  not  commence  until  the  provisional  classifi- 
cation and  the  beginning  of  the  arguments  before  the  tribunal  which, 

apart  from  the  examination,  is  going  to  judge  impartially  and  decide 
in  favor  of  the  party  having1  right  and  justice  on  his  side.  The  pro- 
visional juridical  classification  of  the  fact  to  be  judged  and  of  the 
person  of  the  delinquent,  made  b}'  the  accuser  and  by  the  accused 
upon  the  conclusion  of  the  preliminary  proceedings,  is  in  criminal 
procedure  what  the  complaint  and  answer,  the  action  and  the  excep- 
tions, are  in  the  civil  procedure.  The  juridical  contention  really 
begins  at  the  time  of  their  formulation,  and  it  would  be  unpardon- 
able if  the  law  did  not  then  establish  a  perfect  equality  of  conditions 
between  the  accuser  and  the  accused.  The  citizen  and  the  State  con- 
front each  other.  The  cause  of  society  is  sacred,  no  doubt,  but  indi- 
vidual rights  are  no  less  so.  Among  a  truly  free  people  a  citizen  must 
have  in  his  hand  efficient  means  to  defend  and  preserve  his  life,  his 
liberty,  his  fortune,  his  dignity,  his  honor;  and,  if  it  be  to  the  interest 
of  the  inhabitants  of  a  territory  to  assist  the  State  in  unrestrictedly 
exercising  one  of  its  most  essential  functions,  which  is  that  of  punish- 
ing the  violation  of  a  penal  law  for  the  purpose  of  reestablishing  the 
hariuony  of  the  law  where  it  has  been  disturbed,  the  privileges  of  the 
innocent  should  never  thereby  be  sacrificed,  because,  on  the  whole, 
social  order,  strictly  speaking,  is  nothing  more  than  the  maintenance 
of  the  liberty  of  all  and  a  reciprocal  respect  of  individual  rights. 

Looking  at  things  from  this  point  of  view,  and  accepting  the  funda- 
mental idea  that  it  is  in  the  oral  and  public  trial  where  the  evidence  is 
to  be  thoroughly  sifted,  where  the  parties  must  under  an  equality  of 
conditions,  state  their  charges  and  denials  and  where  the  justices  are  to 
form  their  convictions  in  order  to  pronounce  their  verdict,  abstracting 
that  part  of  the  preliminary  proceedings  which  can  be  reproduced  in 
the  trial,  naturally  and  logically  a  question  arose  which  is  extremely 
serious  and  delicate;  the  question  is,  Whether  the  contradiction  of  a 
witness  between  his  testimony  given  in  the  oral  trial  and  that  before 
the  examining  judge  in  the  preliminary  proceedings  would  in  itself  be 
a  sufficient  reason  to  subject  him  to  a  criminal  action  for  the  crime  of 
giving  false  testimony?  The  Government,  after  mature  deliberation, 
has  decided  in  the  negative.  In  adopting  this  solution  it  has,  in  the 
Hist  place,  given  way  to  the  requirements  of  logic,  which  does  not 
permit  that  there  be  attributed  to  the  data  collected  in  the  preliminary 
proceedings  for  the  preparation  of  the  trial  a  validity  and  efficiency 
incompatible  with  the  character  and  nature  of  the  accusatory  system. 
This  is  by  no  means  an  authorization,  and  still  less  a  sanction,  of  fraud 
and  falsehood  during  the  preliminary  stage;  such  contradiction  in  the 
testimony  of  witnesses  may  be  freely  weighed  by  the  judges  and  pene- 
trate  in   the  sanctuary  of  their  conscience,  in  case  it   should   become 


8 

no  sea  procesado  como  autor  de  falso  teatimonio  por  la  Bola  raz6n  de 
aparecer  en  contradiccion  con  sua  declaraciones  sumariales,  debiendo 
serlo  qo  mas  cuando  haya  motivos  para  presumir  que  Ealto*  a*  la  verdad 
,i,  el  acto  del  juicio;  porque  siendo  este  el  arsenal  donde  el  acosador  y 
el  acusado  deben  tomar  susarmas  de  combate  y  de  defensa  \  el  Tribunal 
log.  fundamentos  de  su  veredicto,  claro  es  que  en  definitiva  61o  en  este 
trainite  puede  el  testigo  favorecer  6  perjudicar  injustamente  al  pro- 
cesado y  ser  leal  6  traidor  a*  la  Bociedad  y  a  bus  deberes  de  ciudadano. 
A  esta  ra/on.  puramente  L6gica,  agregase  otra  de  mayor  transcendencia, 
CuaJ  ea  lade  Eacilitarla  investigaci6n  de  La  verdad  yasegurarel  acierto 
de  los  Eallos. 

Inntil  serfa  rendir  culto  ;i  los  progresos  de  la  ciencia  rompiendo  con 
el  procedimiento  escrito,  inquisitivo  y  secrete,  para  sustituirle  con  Los 
principios  tutelares  de  la  libertad,  contradicci6n,  igualdad  de  condi- 
ciones  entre  las  partes  contendientes,  publicidad  y  oralidad,  Bi  el 
testigo,  cuyas  primeras  impresiones  ha  recogido  calladamente  el  juea 
instructor  trasladdndolaa  a  los  autos  con  mas  6  menos  fidelidad,  se 
presentara  en  el  acto  del  juicio  delante  del  Tribunal  Bentenciador  y  del 
publico  que  asiste  a  los  debates,  cohibido  y  maniatado  por  el  recuerdo 
6  la  Lectura  de  bus  declaraciones  sumariales.  Medroso  de  la  responsa- 
bilidad  criminal  que  podria  exigirsele  a  la  menor  contradicci6n,  en  vez 
de  contestar  con  solttura  y  perfects  tranquilidad  ;i  las  preguntas  del 
presidente,  del  Ministerio  publico  y  de  los  defensores,  limitariase  a 
ratificar  pura  v  simplemente  bus  declaraciones.  convirtiendose  entonces 
BU  examen  en  el  acto  solenme  del  juicio  en  vana  fornialidad.  Si  no 
lian  faltado  escritores  distinguidos  y  jurisconsultos  eminentes  que  al 
analizar  las  condiciones  del  procedimiento  inquisitivo  han  censurado 
acerbamente  que  se  obligara  a  los  testigos  del  sumario  :i  ratificarse  en 
el  plenario,  con  la  seguridad  de  ser  castigados  como  perjuros  en  caso 
de  apartarse  en  la  diligencia  de  ratificaci6n  de  lo  que  antes  habfan 
declarado;  si  esta  Eundadisima  crftica  iba  dirigida  ;i  mi  sistema  en  el 

que  el  sumario  era  el  alma  de  todo  el  organismo  procesal.  por  no  decir 

el  proceso  entero,  tratandose  en   la  hora  presente  de  tin  m£todo  de 

enjuiciar   en   el   cnal   el   sumario  es    una    niera  preparacion  del  juicio. 

siendo  en  este  donde  debeD  esolarecerse  todos  los  hechosy  discutirse 
todae  las  cuestiones  que  jueguen  en  la  causa,  no  es  posible  sostener 
aquella  antigua  legislaci6n  tan  inflexible  y  rigorosa  que,  sobre  anular 
la  libertad  y  espontaneidad  de  lo-  testigos,  expuestos  :i  una  persecuci6n 
originada  en  una  traducci6n  infiel  de  su  pensauiiento,  pugnarfa  hoy 
abiertamente  con  la  indole  del  sistema  acusatorio  \  con  la  esencia  v 
lo-  alio,  fines  del  juicio  publico  y  oral. 


necessary  to  pass  upon  the  perjury  <>f  the  witness;  the  only  thing  which 
the  law  desires  is  that  the  latter  be  not  tried  as  guilty  of  false  testi- 
mony only  because  he  appears  to  contradict  his  statements  at  the  pre- 
liminary proceedings,  and  only  so  tried  when  there  are  reasons  to 
presume  that  he  did  not  tell  the  truth  at  the  trial;  because  as  the  lat- 
ter is  the  arsenal  where  the  accuser  and  the  accused  must  receive  their 
arms  for  the  attack  and  the  defense,  and  the  tribunal  the  bases  for  its 
verdict,  it  is  evident  that  definitely  only  in  this  stage  can  the  witness 
favor  or  unjustly  prejudice  the  accused  and  be  loyal  or  a  traitor  to 
society  and  to  his  duties  as  a  citizen.  To  this  purely  logical  reason  is 
added  one  of  greater  importance,  which  is  that  of  facilitating  the  inves- 
tigation of  the  truth  and  insuring  the  correctness  of  the  decisions. 

It  would  be  useless  to  attempt  to  further  the  progress  of  science  by 
abolishing  the  written,  inquisitive,  and  secret  procedure  in  order  to 
substitute  therefor  the  protective  principles  of  liberty,  contradiction, 
equality  of  conditions  between  the  contending  parties,  publicity,  and 
oral  trials,  if  the  witness,  whose  first  impressions  the  judge  has  heard 
in  silence,  transferring  them  to  the  record  with  more  or  less  fidelity, 
should  appear  at  the  trial  before  the  sentencing  tribunal  and  the  public 
present  at  the  discussions  restrained  and  with  tied  hands  by  the  recol- 
lection or  the  reading  of  his  depositions  in  the  preliminary  proceed- 
ings. Fearing  the  criminal  liability  which  he  might  incur  upon  the 
slightest  contradiction,  instead  of  answering  offhand  and  with  perfect 
ease  the  questions  of  the  presiding  judge,  the  representative  of  the 
department  of  public  prosecution,  and  of  the  counsel,  he  would  confine 
himself  purely  and  simply  to  ratifying  his  statements,  his  examination 
in  this  formal  act  of  the  trial  being  converted  into  a  mere  formality. 
There  has  been  a  large  number  of  distinguished  writers  and  eminent 
jurists  who  in  analyzing  the  conditions  of  the  inquisitive  procedure 
have  strongly  criticised  the  system  of  forcing  the  witnesses  at  the  pre- 
liminary proceedings  to  ratify  their  depositions  at  the  trial,  with  the 
assurance  of  being  punished  as  perjurers  if  during  the  ratification 
they  should  waver  from  their  previous  statements.  If  this  well- 
founded  criticism  were  directed  against  a  system  in  which  the  prelimi- 
nary proceedings  were  the  soul  of  the  entire  organism  of  the  procedure, 
not  to  say  the  entire  process,  as  the  method  in  question  at  the  present 
time  is  one  of  procedure  in  which  the  preliminary  proceedings  are  a 
mere  preparation  for  the  trial,  it  being  in  the  latter  where  the  facts 
are  to  be  arrived  at  and  where  all  the  questions  involved  in  the  cause 
are  to  be  discussed,  it  is  not  possible  to  continue  the  former  laws  so 
inflexible  and  strict  that,  in  curtailing  the  liberty  and  spontaneity  of 
the  witnesses,  exposed  to  a  prosecution  originating  in  an  unfaithful 
translation  of  their  thought,  they  would  at  the  present  time  openly 
conflict  with  the  character  of  the  accusatory  system  and  with  the 
essence  and  high  ends  of  public  and  oral  trials. 
18473—01 2 


9 

Todas  estas  concesiones  a]  principio  de  libertad  que  a  una  parte  de 
nuestros  jueces  y  magistrados  pareceran  sip  duda  exorbitantea,  no  eon- 
tentar&n  aim  probablemente  a  ciertae  escnelas  radicales  que  intentao 
extender  al  Bumario,  desde  el  momento  miamo  en  que  Be  inicia,  las 
reglas  de  publicidad,  rontradiccion  »'  igualdad  que  el  proyectode  ( )6digo 
estytblece  desde  que  se  abre  el  juicio  hasta  que  se  dicta  la  sentencia 
firme.  No  oiega  el  infraacrito  que  inaignes  escritores  mantienen  esta 
tesifi  oon  ardor  y  con  fe;  pero  hasta  ahora  no  puede  oonsiderarsela 
mas  que  como  un  ideal  de  la  ciencia,  al  cual  tiende  a  acercarse  progre- 
sivamente  la  legislaci6n  positiva  de  los  pueblos  modernos.  fSe  reali- 
zara*  algun  dia  por  complete  1  HI  Ministro  que  suscribe  lo  duda  mucho. 
Es  dificil  establecerla  igualdad  absoluta  de  condiciones  juridicas  entre 
el  individuo  y  el  Estado  en  el  comienzo  mismo  del  prooedimiento,  por 
La  desigualdad  real  que  en  momento  tan  critico  existe  entre  uno  y  otro: 
desigualdad  calculadamente  introducida  por  el  criminal  y  de  que  este 
solo  es  responsable.  Desde  que  surge  en  su  mente  la  idea  del  delito, 
6  por  lo  menos  desde  que  pervertida  su  conciencia,  forma  el  proposito 
deliberado  de  cometerle,  estudia  cautelosounconjuntodeprecaucionee 
para  Bustraerse  a  la  accion  de  la  justicia,  y  coloca  al  Poder  publico  en 
una  posicion  an&loga  a  la  de  la  victima.  la  cual  Sllfre  el  golpe  por  aor- 
presa,  indefensa  y  desprevenida.  Para  restablecer,  pues,  la  igualdad 
en  las  condiciones  de  la  Lucha,  ya  que  se  pretende  por  los  aludidos 
escritores  que  el  prooedimiento  criminal  qo  debe  Ber  mas  que  un  duelo 
noblemen te  Bostenido  por  ambos  contendientes,  menester  es  que  el 
Estado  tenga  alguna  ventaja  en  los  primeros  momento-.  siquiera  para 
recoger  loa  vestigios  del  crimen  y  los  Lndicios  de  la  culpabilidad  de  su 
autor.  Pero  sea  <le  esto  lo  que  quiera,  la  verdad  es  que  b61o  el  por- 
venir  puede  resolver  el  problema  de  si  Uegard  6  no  ;i  realizarse  aquel 
ideal.  Entre  tanto  los  que  tienen  la  bonra  de  dirigir  losdestinos  de  un 
pueblo  estan  obligados  a  ser  prudentes  y  a  do  dar  carta  de  aaturaleza 
en  los  Codigos  a  ideas  que  estan  todaviaen  el  periodo  de  propaganda, 
que  no  ban  madurado  en  la  opinion  ni  menos  encarnado  en  lascostum- 
bres,  ni  se  ban  probado  en  la  piedra  de  toque  de  la experiencia 

El  Grobierno  de  V,  M.  cree  ser  consecuente  con  el  espfritu  liberal 
que  int.. una  su  politica,  introduoiendo  dentro  de  ciertos  Ifmites  racio- 
oales  el  aiatema  acusatorio  en  el  Bumario,  lo  oual  oonstituye  un  gran 
progreso  Bobre  la  ley  de  22  de  Diciembre  de  1872.  No  baj  tampooo 
una  sola  Daci6n  en  el  oontinente  europeo  que  \:i\:i  en  esto  mas 
alia  que  el  adjunto  proyecto  de  Codigo,  ni  siquiera  la  AJemania,  en 
cuyae  leyes  prooesales  qued6  Impreso  como  en  roca  de  granito  el  aello 
caracteristico  del  individualismo  germanico,  Bin  que  bayan  alcanzado 
aborrarleni  la  autoridad  prepotente  de  sua  Monarcas,  ni  bus  gran- 
des  gloria*  militares,  ni  su  reoiente  j  portentoso  eugrandecimiento 
territorial. 


9 

All  these  concessions  to  the  principles  of  liberty,  which  to  some  of 
our  judges  and  justices  will  appear  do  doubt  exorbitant,  will  prob- 
ably not  satisfy  certain  radical  schools  which  desire  to  extend  to  the 
preliminary  proceedings  from  the  instant  they  arc  instituted  the  rules 
of  publicity, contradiction, and  equality  which  the  proposed  code  estab- 
lishes from  the  time  the  trial  is  opened  until  the  final  sentence  is 
pronounced.  The  undersigned  does  not  deny  that  well-known  writers 
support  this  opinion  with  ardor  and  with  faith,  but  it  can  not  be  con- 
sidered at  present  as  more  than  an  ideal  of  science  which  the  positive 
legislation  of  modern  countries  is  progressively  approaching.  Will  it 
some  day  he  fully  realized?  The  undersigned  Minister  doubts  it  very 
much.  It  is  difficult  to  establish  an  absolute  equality  of  juridical  condi- 
tions between  an  individual  and  the  State  at  the  very  beginning  of  the 
proceedings,  on  account  of  the  real  inequality  which  at  so  critical  a  mo- 
ment exists  between  one  and  the  other — an  inequality  purposely  intro- 
duced by  the  criminal  and  for  which  he  only  is  responsible.  From  the 
moment  that  the  idea  of  the  crime  is  born  in  his  mind,  or  at  least 
from  the  moment  that  his  conscience  is  perverted  and  he  forms  the  delib- 
erate intention  of  committing  it,  he  carefully  studies  a  number  of  pre- 
cautions to  escape  the  action  of  justice,  and  he  places  the  public  power 
in  a  position  similar  to  that  of  the  victim  who  receives  the  blow  by  sur- 
prise— defenceless  and  unprepared.  Thus,  in  order  to  reestablish  an 
equality  of  conditions  for  the  contest,  as  it  is  claimed  by  the  aforemen- 
tioned writers  that  the  criminal  procedure  must  not  be  more  than  a 
duel  nobly  maintained  by  both  combatants,  it  is  necessary  that  the  State 
have  some  advantages  during  the  first  moments,  if  it  be  only  for  the 
purpose  of  collecting  the  traces  of  the  crime  and  clues  to  the  guilt  of 
its  author.  But,  be  this  as  it  may,  the  truth  is  that  the  future  only 
can  decide  whether  this  ideal  will  or  will  not  be  realized.  In  the  mean- 
time those  who  have  the  honor  of  directing  the  destinies  of  a  people 
are  obliged  to  be  prudent  and  not  countenance  in  the  codes  ideas  which 
are  still  speculative,  which  have  not  matured  in  public  opinion,  and, 
still  less,  have  not  rooted  themselves  in  the  customs  of  the  people,  and 
have  not  stood  the  test  of  experience. 

The  Government  of  Your  Majesty  believes  it  to  be  in  accordance 
with  the  liberal  spirit  of  its  policy  to  introduce,  within  certain  rea- 
sonable limits,  the  accusatory  system  in  the  preliminary  proceedings, 
which  constitutes  a  great  advance  over  the  law  of  December  22.  1872. 
There  is  not  a  single  nation  upon  the  European  continent  which,  on 
this  point,  goes  further  than  the  attached  proposed  code,  not  even 
Germany,  on  whose  laws  of  procedure  is  stamped,  as  on  tables  of 
granite,  the  characteristic  seal  of  Germanic  individualism,  without 
being  wiped  out  either  by  the  powerful  authority  of  their  monarchs, 
her  glorious  military  victories,  or  her  recent  and  portentous  territorial 
aggrandizement. 


10 

Con  idontioo  oriterio  resuelve  el  nuevo  Codigo  Las  dernis  cuestionea 
fundamentales  del  Enjuiciamiento.  En  materia  penal  bay  aiempre  doe 
intereses  rivales  y  contrapuestos:  el  de  la  Bociedad,  que  tiene  el  derecho 
de  caetigar,  y  el  del  acusado,  que  tiene  el  derecho  de  defenderse.  El 
caracter  indi  vidualista  del  derecho,  se  oaten  ta  en  el  sistema  acusatorio, 
en  el  eual  Be  encarna  el  respeto  a  la  peraonalidad  del  hombre  y  a  la 
libertad  de  la  conciencia,  mientras  que  el  procedimiento  de  oficio  e 
inquisitivo  representael  principio  social  y  Be  encamina  preferentemente 
a  la  restauraci6n  del  orden  juridico  perturbado  por  el  delito,  apaci- 
guandoal  propio  tiempo  la  alarma  popular.  For  lo  tanto.  el  problema 
de  la  organizacion  de  la  justicia  criminal  do  se  resuelve  bien  Bino  deli- 
niendo  claramente  loa  derechoa  de  la  acusaci6n  y  de  la  defensa,  sin 
sacrificar  ninguno  de  los  dos  ni  subordinar  el  uno  al  otro,  antes  bien, 
armoniziindolos  en  una  sintesis  superior. 

Formado  de  oficio  6  a  inatancia  de  parte  el  sumario  por  un  funcio- 
nario  independiente  del  Tribunal  que  ha  de  sentenciar;  obligado  por  la 
lev  este  instructor  a  recoger,  asi  los  datos  adversos  como  los  favorablea 
al  procesado,  bajo  la  inspeccion  inmediata  del  fiscal,  del  acusador  par- 
ticular, y,  hasta  donde  es  posible,  del  acusado  6  bu  letrado  defensor; 
otorgada  una  accion  pviblica  y  popular  para  acusar,  en  vez  de  limitarla 
al  ofendido  y  Bua  herederos;  reconociday  sancionada  La  existencia  del 
•Miniaterio  fiscal,  a  quien  se  encomienda  la  mision  de  promover  la  ave- 
riguacion  de  los  delitos  y  el  castigo  de  los  culpables,  sin  dejar  por  esto 
de  defender  a  la  vez  al  inculpado  inocente,  resulta  que  puede,  sin  peligro 
de  los  intereses  publicos  y  particulares,  cenirse  el  Tribunal  al  ejercicio 
de  una  sola  atribucion:  la  de  fallar  como  juez  imparcial  del  campo 
sin  sujetarse  ;i  una  prueba  tasada  de  antemano  por  la  ley;  antes  bien, 
siguiendo  Hbremente  las  inspiraciones  de  su  conciencia.  exento  de 
las  pasiones  que  enciende  aiempre  la  lucha  en  el  animo  de  los  conten- 
dientes  y  sin  el  aguij6n  del  amor  propio  excitado  en  el  juez  instructor 
por  las  estratagemas  que  en  ocasiones  emplean  el  acusado  y  el  acusador 
privadopara  burlar  bus  investigaciones,  y  aun  sin  esto,  por  las  mistiaas 
dificultadea  inherentes  de  ordinario  &  la  lnstrucci6n. 


Para  mantener  al  Tribunal  en  esta  serena  y  elevada  esfera,  3   do 

<les\  ill  uar    el    priiK'ipio   acusatorio   que    int'orina  el    DU6V0  o66UgO,  ha 

creido  el  que  suscribe  <|ne  unicamente  al  Miniaterio  fiscal  6  al  acusador 
particular,  si  le  bubiere,  corresponde  formular  el  acta  <le  acusaci6n 
comprensiva  de  los  puntos  sobre  que  en  adelante  deben  girar  los 
debates,  siguiendo  en  esto  al  ( !6digo  de  instrucci6n  criminal  austriaco, 
que  es  acaso,  <le  lo>  actualmente  rigentes  en  la  Europa  continental,  el 
que  lia  desarrollado con  mas  I6gica  3  extensi6n  el  sistema  acusatorio, 


10 

The  new  code  decides  the  other  fundamental  questions  of  the  pro- 
cedure upon  the  same  basis.  In  penal  matters  there  are  always  two 
rival  and  opposed  interests;  those  of  society,  which  has  the  right  to 

punish,  and  those  of  the  aeensed.  who  has  the  right  to  defend  himself. 
The  individualistic  character  of  law  is  evident  in  the  accusatory 
system,  which  includes  both  respect  for  the  personality  of  man  and 
liberty  of  conscience,  while  the  ex  officio  and  inquisitive  proceeding 
represents  the  social  principle,  whose  special  object  is  the  restoration 
of  the  judicial  order  which  has  been  disturbed  by  the  crime,  quieting 
at  the  same  time  the  popular  alarm.  Therefore,  the  problem  of  the 
organization  of  criminal  justice  is  not  correctly  solved  except  by  clearly 
defining  the  rights  of  the  accusation  and  of  the  defense,  without  sacri- 
ficing either  of  the  two  or  subordinating  one  to  the  other,  but,  on  the 
contrary,  by  harmonizing  them  in  one  superior  combination. 

The  preliminary  proceedings  being  instituted  ex  officio  or  at  the 
instance  of  a  party  by  an  official  independent  of  the  tribunal  which  is 
to  pronounce  the  sentence;  the  examining  judge  being  required  by  law 
to  collect  all  information,  favorable  as  well  as  unfavorable,  to  the 
accused,  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  the  fiscal,  of  the  private 
accuser,  and,  in  so  far  as  possible,  of  the  accused  or  his  counsel;  a 
popular  and  public  trial  of  the  accusation  being  provided  for,  instead 
of  confining  it  to  the  injured  persons  and  his  heirs;  the  existence 
of  the  department  of  public  prosecution  being  recognized  and  sanc- 
tioned and  to  which  is  entrusted  the  mission  of  taking  the  steps  for 
the  ascertainment  of  the  crimes  and  the  punishment  of  those  guilty 
thereof;  without,  however,  at  the  same  time  ignoring  the  defense  of 
an  innocent  accused  person,  the  result  is  that  without  danger  to  public 
or  private  interests,  the  duties  of  the  tribunal  may  be  restricted  to  the 
exercise  of  one  attribute  only — that  of  deciding  as  an  impartial  judge 
of  the  matter  without  being  subject  to  evidence  previously  regulated 
by  law;  in  fact,  unrestrictedly  following  the  dictates  of  his  conscience 
exempt  from  the  passions  which  are  always  raised  by  the  struggle  in 
the  minds  of  the  contestants  and  without  the  wounding  of  the  amour 
propre  which  is  engendered  in  the  examining  judge  by  the  stratagems 
which  the  accused  and  the  private  accuser  employ  to  frustrate  his 
investigations,  or  even  without  this,  by  the  ordinary  difficulties  which 
attend  the  investigation. 

In  order  to  sustain  the  tribunal  in  this  serene  and  elevated  sphere 
and  not  defeat  the  object  of  the  accusatory  principle  which  the  new 
code  provides,  the  undersigned  is  of  the  opinion  that  only  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  department  of  public  pr<  ►secution  or  the  private  -ecuser, 
if  there  be  any,  should  prepare  the  information,  including  therein  the 
points  which  are  to  be  argued  thereafter,  following  herein  the  Austrian 
code  of  criminal  procedure,  which  is  perhaps  of  those  actually  in  force- 
in  Continental  Europe  the  one  which  has  developed  the  accusatory 


11 

Asi  e8  como  so  logra  que  la  cuesti6n  criminal  que  en  el  proceso  se 
agita  6  discute  vaya  intacta  al  Tribunal  aquien  corresponde  decidirla; 
asi  es  como  las  partes  pueden  preparar  con  perfecto  conocimiento  de 
causalos  respectivos  elementos  de  cargo  y  descargo  y  hacei  sua  acusa- 
ciones  6  def ensas  con  fe  y  libertad  completa,  sin  la  coacci6n,  siquiera 
sea  paoral,  que  qo  puede  menos  de  existir  cuando  el  que  ha  de  fa  liar 
prejuzga  en  cierto  modo  el  fallo  formulando  de  oficio  el  acta  de  acu- 
sacion,  lo  cual  Ueva  naturalmente  el  desaliento  al  animo  de  aquel  de 
lo8  contendientes  a  quien  perjudica  la  calificaci6n  juridica  hecha  pre- 
maturamente,  aunque  con  caracter  provisorio  por  el  Tribunal.  Ni  son 
estos  los  unicos  inconvenientes  que  acarrea  la  admisi6ii  del  acta  de 
acusacion  de  oficio,  pues  una  vez  formulada  6sta,  6  Be  obliga  al  Minis- 
terio  fiscal  a  sostenerla  contra  bus  convicciones  poniendo  en  fcortura  su 
conciencia, 6  se  le  deja  en  libertad  para  combatirla,  en  cuyo  caso  ya 
no  son  las  partes  quienes  contienden  entre  si,  sino  que  se  discute  uni- 
camente  el  pensamiento,  la  opinion,  el  juicio  formulado  por  el  Tribu- 
nal, que  de  este  modo  desciendeala  arena  del  combate  para  convertirse 
en  acusador,  con  el  riesgo  inminentede  que  la  excitacion  del  amor  pro- 
pio  de  los  jueces  ofusqueo  perturbe  su  inteligencia.  No:  losmagistra- 
dos  deben  permanecer  durante  ladiscusi6n  pasivos,  retraldos,  aeutrales, 
a  Bemejanza  de  los  jueces  de  los  antiguos  torneos,  limitandose  a'dirigir 
con  animo  sereno  los  debates.  Por  esto, entre  las  obligaciones  impues- 
tas  al  Ministerio  fiscal  en  Francia  y  Alemania  de  formular  un  acta  de 
acusacion  cuando  asi  lo  ha  acordadoel  respectivo  Tribunal,  y  la  libertad 
que  a  dicho  Ministerio  otorgala  ley  austriaca,  ha  optado  el  que  suscribe 
por  la  ultima  solucion  que  respeta  mas  los  fueros  de  la  conciencia.  los 
derechos  individuales,  y  esta"  mas  en  consonancia  con  el  principio  fun- 
damental en  <[ue  descansa  el  sistema  acusatorio. 

Este  principio,  aplicado  en  absoluto,  adoleee.  sin  embargo,  de  un 
vicio.  quehan  puesto  en  relieve  insignes  magistradbs  encanecidos  en  la 
Administracion  de  justieia.  Proscrita  para  siempre  la  absoluci6n de  la 
instancia,  y  rigiendo  sin  excepci6n  la  maxima  rum  bisim  idem,  evidente 
es  que  el  error  del  fiscal  en  la  calificaci6n  juridica  del  hecho  justiciable 
produce  la  Impunidad  del  delincuente.  Esta*  bien  que  en  los  proceso* 
civiles  cl  Tribunal  tenga  la  obligaci6n  de  absolver  6  condenar,  asi  como 
taml>icn  la  de  ajustar  estrictamente  su  Eallo  :i  los  terminos  en  que  la> 
partes  hayan  planteado  el  problema  litigioso,  6  sea  :i  la  acci6n  ejercitada 
por  el  demandante  y  :i  las  excepcionea  formuladas  por  el  demandado; 
porque  las  cuestiones  que  en  esos  procesos  Be  ventilan  sonde  tnero 
interns  privado, 3  porque  ademas  noes  raro  que  pueda  aubsanarse  total 
6  parcialmente  en  un  nuevo  proceso  el  error  padecido  al  entablar  la 
acciou.  para  lo  cual  suelen  hacerse  reservas  <!<•  derecho  en  la  Bentencia 
en  favor  del  condenado;  pero  en  Los  procesos  criminales,  que  pueden 
incoarse  de  oficio,  estan  siempre  en  litigio  el  interes  Bocial  \  la  pa/. 


11 

system  most  extensively  and  logically.  Tims  it  becomes  possible  to 
secure  thai  the  criminal  question  raised  or  argued  in  the  proceedings 

shall  go  intact  to  the  court  which  is  to  decide  it.  Tims  the  parties  can 
prepare  with  a  perfect  knowledge  of  cause  the  respective  elements  of 
accusation  and  denials  and  make  their  accusation  or  defense  with  con- 
fidence  and  complete  liberty,  without  the  coercion,  even  though  moral, 
which  can  not  but  exist  when  the  person  who  is  to  pass  judgment,  to 
a  certain  extent  prejudges  the  matter  by  himself  drawing  up  the  in- 
dictment, which  naturally  discourages  the  contestant  who  is  prejudiced 
by  a  juridical  classification  which  has  been  made  prematurely,  although 
only  temporarily,  by  the  tribunal.  Nor  are  these  the  only  objections 
to  the  admission  of  the  indictment  prepared  ex  officio,  because  after  its 
preparation  the  public  prosecutor  is  obliged  to  defend  it  against  his 
convictions  torturing  his  conscience,  or  he  is  left  at  liberty  to  combat 
it,  in  which  case  it  does  not  become  a  contest  between  the  parties,  but 
only  a  discussion  of  the  thought,  the  opinion,  and  the  judgment  of  the 
tribunal,  which,  in  this  manner,  enters  the  arena  and  becomes  converted 
into  an  accuser  at  the  imminent  risk  of  the  amour  jwoprt  of  the  judges, 
confusing  or  disturbing  their  intellectual  faculties.  No;  the  judges 
must  remain  during  the  arguments  passive,  silent,  and  neutral,  as  did 
the  judges  of  the  ancient  tournaments,  confining  themselves  to  the 
direction  of  the  arguments  with  a  serene  deportment.  Therefore, 
between  the  obligations  imposed  upon  the  public  prosecutors  in  France 
and  German}^,  to  draw  up  an  indictment  when  this  has  been  ordered 
by  the  respective  tribunal,  and  the  liberty  which  is  granted  said  prose- 
cutors by  the  Austrian  law,  the  undersigned  has  selected  the  latter 
solution  as  the  one  offering  the  greater  respect  to  the  dictates  of  con- 
science, individual  rights,  and  as  being  more  in  consonance  with  the 
fundamental  principle  upon  which  the  accusatory  system  is  based. 

This  principle,  applied  in  full,  nevertheless  still  contains  one  defect 
to  which  various  judges  who  have  grown  gray  in  the  administration 
of  justice  have  called  attention.  The  dismissal  of  the  proceedings  for 
lack  of  evidence  being  proscribed  forever  and  the  maxim  non  Ms  in 
/(Inn  ruling  without  exception,  it  is  evident  that  an  error  committed 
by  the  prosecutor  in  the  juridical  classification  of  the  punishable  act 
secures  the  immunity  of  the  delinquent.  It  is  advisable  that  in  civil 
proceedings  the  tribunal  shall  have  the  obligation  to  acquit  or  con- 
demn as  well  as  to  strictly  adjust  its  decision  to  the  terms  in  which 
the  parties  may  have  submitted  the  question  in  litigation;  that  is  to 
say,  to  the  complaint  of  the  plaintiff  and  the  exceptions  pleaded  by  the 
defendant,  because  the  questions  which  arise  in  these  proceedings  are 
of  mere  private  interest,  and  because,  furthermore,  it  frequently  occurs 
that  the  error  committed  upon  the  institution  of  the  action  can  be 
corrected  totally  or  partially  in  a  new  proceeding,  for  which  reason  it 
is  customary  to  make  reservations  of  rights  in  the  decision  in  favor  of 


12 

publica,  y  teniendo  el  Tribunal  la  obligaci6n  de  condenar  6  absolve! 
Qbremente  sin  reserva  alguna  y  sin  que  le  sea  lieito  abrir  nn  auevo 
procedimiento  sobre  el  mismo  hecho  ya  juzgado,  ea  riolento  torturar  la 
conciencia  de  los  magistrados  que  le  forman  hasta  el  punto  de  colo- 
carles  en  la  dura  alternative  de  condenar  al  acusado  i  sabiendas  de  que 
faltan  tl  la  ley  6  cometen  una  nulidad,  6  absolverle  con  la  convicci6n  de 
que  ea  criminal,  dejando  quo  insultecon  su  presencia  yaire  de  triunfo 
a  la  victima  y  su  familia.  tan  solo  porque  el  Ministerio  publico  do  ha 
sabido  6  no  ha  querido  calificar  el  delito  con  arreglo  :i  su  naturaleza  y 
a  las  prescripciones  del  Codigo  penal.  De  todas  suertes  ea  innegable 
que  llevadosatal  exageracion  el  sistema  acusatorio y  la  pasividadde  los 
Tribunales,  estosabdican  en  el  fiscal,  en  cuyasmanos  queda  toda  entcra 
la  justicia.  Dc  su  buena  6  mala  fe,  que  no  solo  de  su  pericia,  depende- 
ria  exclusivamente  en  lo  futuro  la  anerte  de  los  acusados. 


Y  suponiendo  que  algim  dia  el  legislador,  echandose  en  brazo3  de  la 
logica,  llegase  hasta  este  ultimo  limite  del  aistema  acusatorio,  el 
Gobierno  de  V.  M.  ha  creido  que  la  transicion  era  demasiado  brusca 
para  este  pais  en  que  los  jueces  ban  sido  hasta  ahora  omnipotentes, 
persiguiendo  los  delitos  por  su  propia  y  espontanea  Lniciativa,  instru- 
yendo  las  causas  los  mismos  que  habian  de  rallarlas,  ejerciendo  la 
facultad  omnimoda  de  separarse  de  los  dictamenes  fiscales,  asi  durante 
la  sustanciacion  como  en  la  sentencia  dennitiva,  calificando  Begun  su 
propio  juicio  el  delito  y  designando  la  pena  sin  consideraci6n  a  las 
conclusiones  de  la  acusacion  y  la  defensa,  y  empleando  por  ultimo  la 
formula  de  la  absolucion  de  la  instancia,  6  lo  que  os  lo  mismo.  dejando 
indefinidamente  abierto  el  procedimiento  cuando,  t'altos  de  pruebas 
para  condenar,  infundian  en  su  mente  las  diligencias  sumariales  li\  ianas 
sospechas  contra  el  acusado.  La  sociedad  debe  marcharcomo  la  natu- 
raleza, gradualmente  y  no  a  saltos:  l<»s  progresoa  juridioos  deben  irse 
ealabonando,  si  ban  de  encarnar  en  las  coatumbres  del  pais.  Por  esto, 
el  Gobierno  propone  a  V.  M.  la  solution  contenida  en  el  artSculo  738 
que  no  altera  en  rigor  la  rirtualidad  del  principio  acusatorio.  Segun 
la  estructura  de  la  adjunta  ley,  concluso  el  aumario,  las  partes  bacon  la 

ealilieaeion  pro\  isional  del  becho  justiciable.  Sobre  BUS  eonelusioncs 
\ •ersan  las  pruebas  que  86  practiean  durante  todo  el  juicio.  y  al  tennino 

de  6ste,  cuando  ya  do  faltan  mas  que  los  informes  del  bscal  y  del 
defensor  <!<•!  acusado,  autorizase  :i  ano  y  otro  para  confirmar,  rectificar 
6variar,  en  vdsta  de  las  pruebas,  su  primera  ealilieaeion.     Al  llegari 

este  t  r.iinite   todo  en    rigor    est;i    acabado:    los   jueces  ban  oido  al  roo  y 

los  testigoa;  ban  examinado  las  demas  piezas  de  oonvicci6n  \  estan  <'n 
condiciones  de  apreciar  con  amplitud  \  aoierto  la  aaturaleca  <lel  hecho 


12 

the  condemned;  hut  in  criminal  actions  which  may  he  instituted  at  the 
instance  of  the  Government,  social  interests  and  public  peace  are 
always  in  Litigation,  and  as  the  tribunal  has  the  obligation  to  convicl  or 
acquit  freely  without  any  reservation  whatsoever,  and  without  it  being 
legal  to  institute  a  new  proceeding  upon  the  same  question,  it  is 
unnatural  to  torture  the  conscience  of  the  justices  composing  the 
tribunal  to  the  point  of  placing  them  in  the  hard  alternative  of  con- 
demning the  accused  with  the  knowledge,  that  they  do  not  comply  with 
the  law,  destroy  its  force,  or  acquit  him  with  the  conviction  that  he  is 
a  criminal,  leaving  him  to  insult  with  his  presence  and  air  of  triumph 
the  victim  and  his  family,  only  because  the  public  prosecutor  did  not 
know  how  or  did  not  wish  to  qualify  the  crime  in  accordance  with  its 
character  and  the  provisions  of  the  Penal  Code.  At  any  rate  it  can 
not  be  denied  that  if  the  accusatory  system  and  the  passiveness  of  the 
tribunals  goes  to  such  an  exaggerated  extent,  the  latter  abdicate  in 
favor  of  the  prosecutor,  in  whose  hands  justice  remains  intact.  The 
fate  of  the  accused  depends  not  only  on  his  skill,  but  also  on  his  good 
or  bad  faith. 

And  supposing  that  some  day  the  legislator,  appealing  to  logic,  should 
arrive  to  this  furthermost  limit  of  the  accusatory  system,  the  Govern- 
ment of  Your  Majesty  has  believed  that  the  transition  would  be  too  sud- 
den for  this  country  in  which  the  judges  have  been  all  powerful,  prose- 
cuting crimes  on  their  own  and  voluntary  initiative,  investigating  as 
well  as  passing  upon  the  cases,  exercising  the  power  to  ignore  the 
reports  of  the  prosecutors  during  the  hearing  as  well  as  in  the  final  sen- 
tence, classif}Ting  the  crime  according  to  their  own  judgment,  and  fixing 
the  punishment  without  considering  the  conclusions  of  the  accusation 
and  defense,  and  finally  dismissing  the  proceedings  for  lack  of  evi- 
dence, or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  leaving  the  proceedings  indefinitely 
open  when  there  being  insufficient  evidence  to  convict,  the  preliminary 
proceedings  raised  slight  suspicions  in  their  mind  against  the  accused. 
Society  must  progress  like  nature — gradually,  and  not  by  leaps;  juridi- 
cal progress  must  develop  step  by  step  if  it  is  to  become  grafted  in  the 
customs  of  the  country.  Therefore  the  Government  recommends  to 
Your  Majesty  the  solution  contained  in  article  733,  which  does  not 
materially  alter  the  potential  character  of  the  accusatory  principle. 
According  to  the  structure  of  the  annexed  law,  upon  the  conclusion  of 
the  preliminary  proceedings,  the  parties  make  a  provisional  classifica- 
tion of  the  questions  which  are  the  subject-matter  of  the  action.  The 
evidence  taken  during  the  entire  action  rests  upon  their  conclusions, 
and  upon  the  termination  thereof,  when  nothing  is  left  but  the  final 
arguments  of  the  prosecutor  and  the  counsel  of  the  accused,  they  are 
both  authorized  to  confirm,  correct,  or  vary  their  first  classification  in 
view  of  the  evidence.  Upon  reaching  this  stage  everything  is  strictly 
terminated;  the  judges  have  heard  the  criminal  and  the  witnesses;  they 


13 

que  es  materia  del  juicio.  Si  en  tal  tnomento  les  asalta  una  duda 
gTave  sobre  >u  verdadera  calificaci6n  jurfdica,  ;  que*  dificultad  puede 
haber  en  que  hipot&icamente,  sin  prejuzgar  el  faUo  definitivo  y  solo 
por  via  de  Qustraci6n,  invjite  el  presidente  del  Tribunal  al  Ministerio 
publico  y  defensor  del  procesado  para  que  en  bus  informea  discutan 
una  teala  mas?  El  principio  acusatorio  quedaria  quebrantado  si  e*sta 
do  hubiera  de  discutirse  y  pesolverse  con  arreglo  a  las  pruebas  ya 
practicadas,  dando  Lugar  a  que  se  abriese  de  auevo  6  se  prorrogase  el 
juicio:  pero  como  fete  estd  ya  terminado  y  no  es  permitido  volver 
sobre  el;  todo  lo  que  puede  suceder  es  que  el  fiscal  6  el  letrado  nece- 
siten  \ cinticiiatro  horas  para  razonar,  sobre  la  hip6tesiS  « I « - 1  Tribunal 
con  la  conveniente  preparaci6n. 

Con  ser  tan  modesta  y  estar  tan  cenida  esta  facultad,  declara  sin 
embargo  la  ley  que  no  se  extiende  a  los  delitos  privados  6  que  s61o 
pueden  perseguirse  a  instancia  de  parte,  ni  a  la  calificacion  de  las  cir- 
cumstancias  atenuantes  6  agravantes,  ni  &  la  de  la  participaci6n 
respectiva  de  los  procesados  en  la  ejecuci6n  del  crimen,  quedando 
reducida  a  la  satisfaccion  de  una  necesidad  apremiante  originada  en  an 
interest  publico  y  de  orden  social.  Ann  encerrada  en  tan  estrechos 
limites,  el  Ministro  que  suscribe  hubiera  renunciado  a  ella,  y  mante- 
nidose  en  el  rigorismodel  principio  acusatorio,  si  los  C6digos  maspro- 
gresivos  y  liberales  de  la  Europa  continental  le  hubieran  alentado  con 
su  ejemplo;  pero  no  hay  ninguno  que  node*  mayor  amplitud  &  la  inter- 
vencion  del  Tribunal  enel  juicio.  En  Francia  y  Alemania  ya  se  ha  visto 
que  el  Ministerio  fiscal  tiene  la  obligacion  de  formular  el  acta  de  acu- 
sacion  cuando  asi  lo  acuerda  el  Tribunal  respectivo,  y  ademas  la  misma 
ley  alemana  y  la  austriaca  dejan  a  6ste  en  libertad  deapreciarel  hecho 
justiciable  sin  sujetarse  a  la  calificacion  que  de  el  hubieren  hecho  las 
partes,  y  sin  tomar  la  precaucion  de  someter  a  estas  la  nueva  Eaz  de  la 
cuesti6n,  a  fin  de  que  la  discutan  ampliamente  antes  de  que  recaiga  el 
veredicto.  Precediendo  este  solemne  debate,  no  ampliandose  ni  refor- 
mandose  en  ningun  caso  las  piezas  de  convicci6n,  no  puede  en  rigor 
acusarse  de  incongruencia  al  fallo,  puesto  epic  la  ley  en  suma  Be  limits 
a  establecer  un  medio  de  suplir  la  omisi6n  del  fiscal,  cuyo  deber  es 
hacerse  cargo  de  todas  las  calificaciones  probables  que  autorice  la 
prueba  practicada  y  que  pueda  aceptar  el  Tribunal,  redactando  al 
efecto  cuando  fuere  necesario  la  pretension  alternativa  de  que  habla 
el  art.  732.  El  Tribunal  propone,  hipoteticaiiiente  \  Bobre  la  base 
de  una  prueba  Inalterable,  un  tenia  de  discusi6n  momentos  antes  de 
pronunciar  bu  veredicto,  cuando  cada  magistrado  tiene  ya  formado  su 
juicio  definitivo  sobre  el  voto  quese  \  a  :i  dar.  Mejores,  por  tan  to,  que 
le  emits  despu£s  de  un  debate  que  puede  iluminarsu  mente  y  rectificar 
bu  juicio,  que  no  autorizarle  para  que  en  el  fallo  se  separe  de  las  oon 
diciones  debatidas  por  las  partes  3  siga  bus  propias  inspiracionea  no 
contrastadas  en  el  crisol  <le  la  contradicci6n  como  le  autorizan   los 


13 

have  examined  the  other  evidence,  and  are  in  a  condition  to  weigh  the 
character  of  the  act  which  is  1 1 1  * >  subject-matter  of  the  trial  fully  and 
with  a  correct  understanding,  [f  at  this  moment  they  should  enter- 
tain some  serious  doubt  as  to  its  true  juridical  classification,  why 
should  not  the  presiding  judge  of  the  court,  hypothetically  and  only 
by  way  of  illustration,  invite  the  public  prosecutor  and  the  attorney 
for  the  accused,  without  prejudging  the  definite  decision,  to  discuss  an 
additional  thesis  in  their  briefs?  The  accusatory  principle  would  be 
violated  if  this  additional  thesis  were  not  argued  and  decided  in  accord- 
ance with  the  evidence  already  taken,  causing  a  postponement  or 
reopening  of  the  trial.  But  as  the  trial  is  already  closed  and  it  is  not 
possible  to  review  it,  all  that  can  take  place  is  that  the  public  prose- 
cutor or  the  attorney  bo  granted  twenty-four  hours  for  the  purpose  of 
arguing  upon  the  hypothesis  of  the  tribunal  with  sufficient  preparation. 
Although  this  power  is  so  modest  and  restricted,  the  law  neverthe- 
less declares  that  it  does  not  extend  to  private  crimes  or  to  those  crimes 
which  can  be  prosecuted  only  at  the  instance  of  a  party,  or  to  the 
classification  of  extenuating  or  aggravating  circumstances,  or  to  that 
of  the  respective  participation  of  the  persons  accused  in  the  commis- 
sion of  the  crime,  being  thus  reduced  to  meeting  an  urgent  necessity 
originating  in  a  public  and  social  interest.  Although  confined  to  so 
narrow  limits,  the  undersigned  Minister  would  have  renounced  it  and 
remained  within  the  excessively  severe  accusatory  principle  if  the 
most  progressive  and  liberal  codes  of  continental  Europe  had  encour- 
aged him  with  their  example;  but  there  is  none  which  gives  greater 
power  to  the  intervention  of  the  court  in  the  trial.  It  has  already  been 
seen  that  in  France  and  Germany  the  public  prosecutor  is  obliged  to 
prepare  the  indictment  when  ordered  to  do  so  by  the  proper  court, 
and.  furthermore,  the  said  German  law,  as  well  as  the  Austrian  law, 
leave  him  at  liberty  to  weigh  the  act  without  subjecting  himself  to 
the  classification  thereof  made  by  the  parties,  and  without  taking  the 
precaution  of  submitting  to  said  parties  the  new  phase  of  the  ques- 
tion in  order  that  they  may  discuss  it  fully  before  the  verdict  is  ren- 
dered. Before  this  formal  argument,  without  the  evidence  in  any  case 
1  icing  amended  or  extended,  the  sentence  could  not  be  said  property  to  be 
incongruent,  because  the  law  in  substance  confines  itself  to  establishing 
a  means  to  supply  the  omission  of  the  public  prosecutor,  whose  duty  it 
is  to  take  charge  of  all  the  probable  classifications  which  tin1  evidence 
taken  may  authorize  and  which  the  tribunal  may  accept,  preparing  for 
this  purpose  the  alternative  claim  referred  to  in  article  732,  whenever 
necessary.  The  tribunal  proposes,  hypothetically  and  upon  the  basis 
of  an  unalterable  proof,  a  theme  for  discussion  a  few  moments  before 
pronouncing  its  verdict,  when  each  justice  has  already  formed  his  defi- 
nite opinion  upon  the  vote  which  is  to  be  cast.  It  is  better,  therefore, 
that  he  should  cast  his  vote  after  an  argument  which   may  enlighten 


14 

C6digos  austriaco  y  aleman,  ;i  pesar  de  ser  los  mas  adelantados  de  la 
Europa  continental. 


Tales  son,  Senor,  prescindiendo  de  otras  muchas  reformas  de  menor 
importancia,  aunque  sustanciales,  y  de  evidentea  mejoraa  de  detalle  en 
el  m£todo  v  la  redaccion,  las  aovedades  de  bias  bulto  que  el  proyecto 
adjunto  introduce  en  nuestro  procedimiento  criminal. 

No  desconoce  <'l  Ministro  que  Buscribe  que  la  aplicaci6n  y  cumpli- 
miento  de  la  nueva  ley,  singularmente  en  los  primeros  afios,  tropezara* 
con  graves  dificultades,  siendo  la  mayor  de  todas  ellas  la  falta  de  cos- 
tumbres  adecuadas  ;tl  sistema  acusatorio  y  al  juicio  oral  y  publico. 
Educados  los  espanoles  durante  siglos  en  el  procedimiento  escrito, 
secreto  e  inquisitorial,  lejos  de  haber  adquirido  confianza  en  la  Justicia 
y  de  coadyuvar  activamente  a  su  recta  administration,  baciendo,  como 
el  ciudadano  ingles,  inutil  la  institucion  del  Ministerio  publico  para  el 
descubrimiento  y  castigo  de  los  delitos,  nan  formado  ideas  falsas  sobre 
la  policia  judicial  y  se  han  desviado  cada  vez  m;i>  de  los  Tribunales 
mirando  con  lamentable  recelo  ;i  magistrados,  jueces,  escribanos  y 
alguaciles,  y  repugnando  figurar  como  testigos  en  los  procesos.  Pero 
este  1 1 1: 1 1  sera  mayor  cuanto  mas  tiempo  pase;  y  como  lo  actual  no 
puede  seguir  sin  desdoro  do  la  Naci6n  y  de  los  poderes  que  la  gobiernan, 
lo  mejor  esdecidirse,  quealguna  vez  so  ha  de  empezar,  si  la  Espana  no 
ba  de  ser  una  excepci6n  entre  los  pueblos  cultos  de  Europa  y  America. 


El  Gobierno  de  V.  M.  tiene  tal  confianza  en  la  aptitud  especial  \  las 
condiciones  privilegiadas  de  nuestra  raza,  que  espera  sera"  breve  el 
apredizaje,  no  tan  solo  en  la  aplicacion  de  esta  ley,  sino  en  la  obra  aim 
mas  delicada  de  compartir  con  los  jueces  la  misi6n  augusta  de  adminis- 
trar  justicia  como  Jurado;  y  que  muy  pronto  el  ciudadano  espanol 
demostrara*  que  es  digno  di'  gozar  de  las  mismas  ventajas  que  poseen 

los  extranjeios. 

Al  logro  <\r  I'm  tan  importante  y  transcendental  coady u varan,  sin 
duda,  el  celo  6  ilustraci6n  de  la  Magistratura  y  del  Ministerio  publico; 
que  no  es  posible,  Sefior,  montar  una  maquina  delicada  \  bacerla  fun- 
cionar  con  exito,  sino  contando  con  el  asent'miento,  el  entusiasmo,  la 
fe  y  el  patriotismo  de  los  que  ban  de  manejarla. 

En  \ rista  de  las  razones  expuestas,  el  Ministro  que  suscribe  tiene  la 
bonra  de  someter  ;i  la  aprobaci6n  de  V.  M.  el  adjunto  proyecto  de 
decreto. 

San  lldefonso,  I  I  de  Septiembre  de  L882. 

Senor,  A  L.  R.  P.de  Y.  M., 

Mam  i.i.   AXiOMSO   M  mciim./.. 


14 

his  mind  and  correct  his  judgment  than  not  to  authorize  him  to  depart 

from  the  conditions  argued  by  the  parties  and  follow  his  own  inspira- 
tions, which  have  not  been  brought  together  in  the  crucible  of  contra- 
diction as  authorized  by  the  Austrian  and  German  codes,  notwithstand- 
ing the  fact  that  they  are  the  most  advanced  on  the  European  Continent. 

Such  are.  Sir.  without  speaking  of  many  other  amendments  of  Lesser 
importance,  although  substantial,  and  evidently  improvements  in  the 
method  and  preparation,  the  most  weighty  innovations  introduced  by 
the  attached  bill  in  our  criminal  procedure. 

The  undersigned  Minister  is  not  unaware  of  the  fact  that  in  the 
application  and  fulfillment  of  the  new  law,  especially  during  the  first 
years,  serious  difficulties  will  be  encountered,  the  greatest  of  all  being 
the  absence  of  customs  applicable  to  the  accusatory  system  and  to  an 
oral  and  public  trial.  Spaniards  having  been  educated  for  centuries 
in  the  written,  secret,  and  inquisitive  procedure,  far  from  having  gained 
confidence  in  justice  and  actively  assisting  in  a  proper  administration 
thereof,  and,  as  the  British  citizen,  rendering  useless  the  institution 
of  the  department  of  public  prosecution  for  the  discover}'  and  punish- 
ment of  crimes,  have  formed  erroneous  ideas  as  to  the  judicial  policy, 
and  have  every  day  drifted  further  from  the  tribunals,  looking  upon 
the  justices,  judges,  court  clerks,  and  bailiffs  with  lamentable  distrust, 
and  disliking  to  appear  in  the  proceedings  as  witnesses.  But  this 
evil  will  increase  as  time  passes.  And  as  the  present  state  of  affairs 
can  not  continue  without  discredit  to  the  nation  and  the  powers  which 
govern  it,  the  best  thing  to  do  is  to  decide,  as  it  must  be  begun  some 
time,  whether  Spain  is  to  be  an  exception  among  the  cultured  peoples 
of  Europe  and  America. 

The  Government  of  Your  Majesty  lias  such  confidence  in  the  special 
aptitude  and  the  privileged  conditions  of  our  race  that  it  believes  that 
the  apprenticeship  will  be  short,  not  only  in  the  application  of  this 
law,  but  even  in  the  more  delicate  task  of  sharing  with  the  judges  the 
august  mission  of  administering  justice  as  a  jury,  and  that  very  soon 
the  Spanish  subject  will  demonstrate  that  he  is  worthy  of  enjoying  the 
same  advantages  as  those  enjoj'ed  by  foreigners. 

In  the  attainment  of  so  important  and  transcendental  an  end,  the  zeal 
and  high  character  of  our  judiciaiy  and  of  the  department  of  public 
prosecution  will  no  doubt  contribute.  It  is  not  possible,  Sir.  to  mount 
a  delicate  machine  and  successfully  operate  it  unless  the  assent,  the 
enthusiasm,  the  confidence,  and  the  patriotism  of  those  who  are  to 
manage  it  are  to  be  trusted. 

In  view  of  the  aforestated  reasons,  the  undersigned  Minister  has  the 
honor  to  submit  for  the  approval  of  Your  Majesty  the  attached  bill. 

San  Ildefonso,  September  14,  1882. 
Sire,  at  the  Royal  Feet  of  Your  Majesty, 

Manuel  Alonso  Martinez, 


MINISTERIO  DE  ULTRAMAR 
REAL    DECRETO. 

Llevadas  &  cabo  por  la  Comisi6n  do  Codigos  del  Ministerio  de  01- 
tramar  las  modificacionea  necesarias  para  que  pueda  aplicarse  en  Cuba 
y  Puerto  Rico  la  ley  vigente  en  la  Peninsula  Bobre  procedimiento  cri- 
minal de  acuerdo  con  aquella  Corporacion.  ;i  propuesta  del  Ministro 
de  Ultramar,  y  en  virtud  de  la  autorizacion  que  concede  a  mi  ( robierno 
el  art.  89  de  la  Constitution  de  la  Monarqula,  en  Qombre  de  mi  Augusto 
Hijo  el  Rev  D.  Alfonso  XIII,  y  como  Reina  Regente  del  Reino,   • 

Vengo  en  decretal-  lo  siguiente: 

Articulo  1°.  Se  aprueba  para  la  isla  de  Cuba  y  Puerto  Rico  la  ley 
de  Enjuiciamiento  criminal  vigente  en  la  Peninsula,  en  virtud  del  Real 
decreto  de  14  de  Septiembre  de  L882,  con  las  modificaciones  propues- 
tas  por  la  Comision  de  Codigos  de  Ultramar. 

Art.  2°.  La  nueva  ley  comenzarf  a  regir  en  ('una  y  Puerto  Rico  el 
dia  1°  de  Enero  de  1889,  en  que  empezaran  ;i  funcionar  las  Audiencias 
de  lo  criminal. 

Art.  3°.  Las  causae  por  delitos  cometidos  con  anterioridad  al  L°de 
Enero  proximo,  continuaran  sustanciandose  con  arreglo  ;i  las  disposi- 
ciones  del  procedimiento  vigente  en  la  actualidad.' 

Si  las  causas  a  que  se  refiere  el  parrafo  anterior  do  bubieren  llegado 
al  periodo  de  clasificacion,  podran  sustanciarse  eon  arreglo  a  las  dispo- 


1La  jurisprudencia  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  Bobre  1"  preceptuado  en  el  miamo  arti- 
culo del  Real  decreto  de  L4  de  Septiembre  <!>•  L882  aprobando  la  leyde  Enjuicuv 
miento  criminal  vigente  en  la  Peninsula,  que  en  riadadifierede  la  diBpoeici6n  que 
anotamoa,  ee  contradictoria,  puee  mientrae  en  Bentenciaade  S  de  Septiembre,  24  de 
Octubre  de  L884y26de  Diciembre  de  L885,  declaio  que  loe  Tribunalea  existentee 
antes  <lc  conatituirae  las  nuevae  Andienciae  '!»•  I"  criminal,  son  loa  competentea  para 
conocer  de  loe  delitoe  cometidos  haata  el  15  <!<•  <  >ctubre  <!»'  1882,  aunque  haya  comen- 
zado  :i  procederae  por  bu  comiai6n  con  poaterioridad  i  eaa  fecha,  Biempre  que  1"-  pro 
cesadoe  do  ae  hayan  acogido  al  auevo  procedimiento,  en  otra  aentenciade4de  Igoato 
de  1887,  conaign6:  Que  ea  precepto  claro  y  terminante,  conaignado  en  la  reglaque 
anotamoa,  que  las  causae  por  delitoe  cometidoe  con  poaterioridad  al  15  '!«•  <  tetubre  <ld 
afiocitado,  debfan  continuar  suatanciandoae  con  arreglo  d  laa  dispoaicionea  del  pro- 
cedimiento \  igente  entonces,  aparei  iendo,  i»'i  tanto,  indiacutible,  <iu.-  Be  refiere  &  las 
causae  Incoadae  antes  de  la  Indicada  fecha,  y  de  ningun  modo  a  laa  poateriores,  por 
maa  que  la  comiai6n  <l«-  loa  delitoe  fuera  anterior. 

l  i 


COLONIAL  DEPARTMENT. 
KOYAL  DECREE. 

The  Codification  Commission  of  the  Colonial  Department  having 
completed  the  modifications  necessary  in  order  that  it  may  be  possible 
to  apply  in  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  the  law  in  force  in  the  Peninsula  on 
criminal  procedure,  in  concurrence  with  said  corporation,  upon  the 
recommendation  of  the  Colonial  Minister,  and  in  pursuance  of  the 
authority  vested  in  my  Government  by  article  89  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  Monarchy,  in  the  name  of  my  August  Son  the  King,  Don  Alfonso 
XIII,  and  as  Queen  Regent  of  the  Kingdom, 

1  hereby  decree  the  following: 

Article.  1.  The  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure  in  force  in  the  Penin- 
sula, by  virtue  of  a  Royal  Decreee  of  September  14,  1882,  is  approved 
for  the  Islands  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  with  the  modifications  recom- 
mended by  the  Codification  Commission  for  the  Colonies. 

Art.  2.  The  new  law  shall  go  into  effect  in  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  on 
the  first  day  of  January,  1889,  when  the  Criminal  Audiencias  will 
begin  to  act. 

Art.  3.  The  causes  for  crimes  committed  prior  to  January  first 
next,  shall  continue  to  be  heard  and  determined  in  accordance  with 
the  provisions  of  the  procedure  in  force  at  the  present  time.1 

If  the  causes  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  article  should  not  have 
reached  the  classification  stage,  they  ma}^  be  heard  and  determined  in 

•The  Jurisprudence  of  the  Supreme  Court  with  regard  to  the  provisions  of  the  same 
article  of  the  Royal  Decree  of  September  14,  1882,  approving  the  law  of  criminal 
procedure  in  force  in  the  Peninsula,  which  does  not  differ  in  any  manner  from  the 
provision  annotated,  is  contradictory,  because  while  in  decisions  of  September  3, 
0ctober24,  1884,  and  December  26,  1885,  it  declared  that  the  courts  existing  before 
the  organization  of  the  new  criminal  audiencias  are  of  competent  jurisdiction  in  crimes 
committed  up  to  October  15,  1882,  even  though  the  action  should  have  been  instituted 
subsequently  to  said  date,  provided  that  the  accused  should  not  have  selected  the  new 
procedure;  in  another  decision  of  August  4,  1887,  it  declared:  "That  it  is  a  clear  and 
final  precept,  contained  in  the  rule  which  we  annotate,  that  the  causes  for  crimes 
committed  subsequently  to  the  15th  of  October  of  the  year  mentioned  must  continue 
to  be  heard  and  determined  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  procedure  in 
force  at  that  time;  and  it  appears,  therefore,  undisputable  that  it  relates  to  the 
causes  instituted  before  the  said  date,  and  in  no  manner  to  subsequent  causes,  even 
though  the  crimes  should  have  been  committed  prior  thereto." 

15 


16 

siciones  de  la  aueva  ley,  si  todos  los  procesados  en  eada  una  de  ellas 
optan  jior  el  Qiievo  procedimiento.1 

Para  ello,  el  Juez  que  estuviere  conociendo  del  sumario  en  1"  de 
Enero  pr6ximo  hara  compareccr  a  su  pre.sencia  a  todos  los  procesados, 
acompanados  de  sua  defensores. 

Si  aim  do  los  tuvieran,  se  lea  noinbrara*  <!«•  oficio  para  la  compare- 
cencia. 

Esta  86  hara  constar  on  la  causa  por  medio  de  acta. 

Ai:i.  1".  Los  Jueces  de  primera  instanciase  consideraran  desde  Luego 
como  Jueces  instructores  en  lascausas  que  seajustenal  auevo procedi- 
miento. 

Art.  5°.  Desde  que  cesen  en  sus  cargos  los  actuales  Promotores, 
desempenar&n  las  funciones  del  Ministerio  publico  durante  la  primera 
instancia  en  las  causas  que  se  sigan  sustanciando,  con  arreglo  al  pro- 
cedimiento vigente  en  la  actualidad,  los  Fiscales  municipal.-  que  sean 
Letrados,  y  a  Ealta  de  estos.  los  que  designen  los  Fiscal.'-,  de  las 
respect ivas  Audiencias. 

Art.  6°.  Las  Salas  de  Gobierno  de  las  Audiencias  y  los  nuevos  Tri- 
bunals consultardn  directamente  con  el  Ministerio  de  Ultramar  para 
su  lcsolucion  las  dudas  que  puedan  origiri&rse  en  la  aplicacion  de  este 
Real  decreto. 

Dado  en  Palacio  a  1(.»  de  Octubre  de  L888. 

MarIa.  C'kisiina. 

El  Minist  i-o  de  Ultramar, 
Trinitario  Ruiz  Capdep6n. 

1  Es  bastante  que  todos  los  procesados  presentes  opten  pore!  uuevo  procedimiento 
para  que  este  se  siga  conforme  ;i  la  regla que anotamos.  Asf  1..  declaro  la  Fiscal  ui.lel 
Tribunal  Supremo  en  la  instruccion  num.  :!  .lc  las  que  acompafian  .-i  la  Memoria  .lc 
L5  de  Septiembre  de  L883,  resolviendo  una  consulta  hechaala  mismasobre  aplica- 
<-"n')T)  de  ui)  precepto  analogo  del  Real  decreto  aprobando  la  lev  .lc  la  Peninsula,  y  lo 
confirm6  el  mismo  Tribunal  en  suh  sentencias,  entre  otras  varias,  de  30  de  Junio  de 
1883  y  2:;  .If  Diciembre  del  mismo  afio,  segun  las  cuales  "  unicamente  a*  los  procesa- 
dos  presentes  en  el  juicio  puede  afectar  la  forma  del  procedimiento  3  el  fallo  que  lo 
termine;  y,  por  tanto,  la  ausencia  y  rebeldla  de  otros  respecto  de  los  cuales  se  man- 
tiene  en  suspenso,  no  puede  redundar  en  perjuicio  de  los  que,  sumisoe  3  obedientee 
;i  la  ley,  se  \cn  en  la  apremiante  necesidad  .1.'  defenderse,  j  si  estos  <<\>\au  por  el 
Duevo  procedimiento^  compete  conocer  .lc  la  causa  a*  la  Audiencia  de  I"  criminal 
respectiva  y  n<<  .-i  la  territorial.  En  otra  .!»•  12  de  Agostode  1884,  Be .-. ni<iuriii'>  que, 
seguida  una  causa  con  arreglo  al  procedimiento  antiguo,  dictada  sentencia  en  primera 
instancia,  consultada  con  la  superioridad  y  repuestas  las  actuaciones  al  estado  .!«■ 
Bumario  por  disposici6n  de  la  tnisma,  si  los  procesados  ..plan  por  el  uuevo  procedi- 
tniento,  ee  competente  la  Audiencia  .lc  1<>  criminal  :i  quien  correeponda,  3  no  l">  Tri 
bunales  antetiores  ;i  la  creaci6n  de  dichas  Audiencias. 


16 

accordance  with  the  provisions  of  tho  new  law,  if  every  one  of  the 
accused  in  each  cause  should  choose  the  new  procedure.1 

For  this  purpose  the  jud^e  who  may  be  taking  cognizance  of  the 
preliminary  proceedings  on  the  first  clay  of  January  next  shall  order 
all  the  accused  to  appear  before  him.  together  with  their  counsel. 

Should  they  not  have  counsel  as  yet,  they  shall  be  assigned  to  them 
at  the  motion  of  the  court  for  the  appearance. 

This  appearance  shall  be  duly  entered  upon  the  record  of  the  cause. 

Aur.  -ir.  Judges  of  First  Instance  shall  at  once  be  considered  as 
examining  judges  in  the  causes  which  are  prosecuted  in  accordance 
with  the  new  procedure. 

Art.  5.  As  soon  as  the  actual promotores  cease  in  the  discharge  of 
their  duties,  the  functions  of  the  Department  of  public  prosecution  in 
causes  which  are  being  heard  in  accordance  with  the  procedure  in  force 
at  the  present  time  shall  be  discharged  by  the  municipal  Jiscales  who 
may  be  attorneys,  and,  in  their  absence,  by  those  whom  the  Jiscales  of 
the  respective  audiencias  may  designate. 

Art.  6.  The  Administration  Chambers  of  the  Audiencias  and  the 
new  Tribunals  shall  submit  directly  to  the  Colonial  Department  for  its 
decision  any  doubts  which  may  arise  in  the  application  of  this  Royal 
Decree. 

Given  in  the  Palace  on  October  19,  1888. 

Maria  Cristina. 

Trinitario  Ruiz  Capdep6n, 

Colon 'ml  Mmister. 


1  It  is  sufficient  that  all  the  accused  present  select  the  new  procedure  for  it  to  be 
adopted  in  accordance  with  the  rule  we  annotate.  This  was  declared  by  the  office  of 
the  Fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  instruction  number  3,  of  those  attached  to  the 
Memorial  of  September  15,  1883,  deciding  a  question  submitted  to  the  same  as  to  the 
application  of  a  similar  precept  of  the  Koyal  Decree  approving  the  law  of  the  Penin- 
sula, and  the  said  Court  confirmed  it  in  its  decisions,  among  which  may  be  men- 
tioned those  of  June  30  and  December  23,  1883,  according  to  which  "only  the  accused 
present  at  the  trial  can  be  affected  by  the  form  of  the  procedure  and  the  senteni  e 
closing  it;  and,  therefore,  the  absence  and  default  of  the  others  with  regard  to  whom 
it  is  suspended  can  not  redound  to  the  prejudice  of  those  who,  submissive  and  obe- 
dient to  the  law,  find  themselves  in  urgent  necessity  of  defending  themselves,  and  if 
the  latter  choose  the  new  procedure  the  proper  criminal  audiencia  is  of  competent 
jurisdiction,  and  not  the  territorial  audiencia."  In  another  decision,  of  August  12, 
L884,  it  was  stated  that  a  cause  having  been  prosecuted  in  accordance  with  the  former 
procedure,  a  sentence  rendered  in  first  instance,  a  consultation  being  had  with  the 
higher  court  and  the  proceedings  having  been  returned  to  the  court  of  primary  juris- 
diction by  order  of  the  same,  if  the  accused  then  choose  the  new  procedure,  the 
proper  criminal  audiencia  is  of  competent  jurisdiction,  and  not  the  Tribunals  which 
existed  prior  to  the  creation  of  said  audiencias. 

18473—01 3 


LEY  DE  ENJUICIAMIENTO  CRIMINAL. 


LIBRO  PRIMERO. 

DISPOSICIONES  GENES  ALES. 
TfTULO  PRIMERO. 

PRELIMINARES. 
CAPITULO  PRIMERO. 
REGIES   GENERALES. 

ArtIculo  1°.  No  se  impondra*  pena  alguna  por  consecuencia  de 
actos  punibles  cuya  reprensi6n  incumba  :'i  la  jurisdicci6n  ordinaria, 
s'nio  de  conformidad  con  las  disposiciones  <!«>  la  presente  ley  6  de  otraa 
especiales,  y  en  virtud  de  sentencia  dictada  por  juez  competente.1 

A  i;  r.  2°.  Todas  las  autoridades  y  funcionarios  que  intervengan  en 
el  procedimiento  penal  cuidar&n,  dentro  de  Los  limit.-,  de  su  respectiva 
competencia,  de  consignar  y  apreciar  las  circunstancias  asi  adversas 
como  favorables  al  presunto  reo,  y  estaran  obligados,  a  falta  de  dispo- 
sition expresa,  a  instruir  a  este  de  sua  derechos  y  de  los  recursos  que 
pueda  ejercitar  mientras  no  se  hallare  asistido  de  defensor. 

1  Extrafdo  de  Portugal  el  espafiol  Joaquin  I  iupido  y  condenadoa*  la  pena  de  muerte, 
interpuso  recurso  de  casaci6n  por  Buponer  infringido  el  art.  1"  del  convenio  <1.-  extra- 
dici6n  celebrado  entre  Espafla  y  Portugal  en  6  de  Diciembre  de  L875,  Begun  el  cual 
loe  criminalee  a1  quienes  corresponds  la  pena  de  muerte,  b61o  aeran  entregados  a*  con- 
dici6n  de  que  se  lee  conmute  dicho  caetigo.  El  T.  S.  declara  no  haber  lugar  al 
recurso: 

"(  onsiderando  que  .-l  los  Tribunalee  no  correeponde  conmutar  las  penas,  porque  la 
conmutaci6n  supone  la  imposici6n  previa  de  aquella  que  se  ha  de  conmutar,  j  la 
Eacultad  de  elegir  libremente  la  que  Be  ha  de  imponer  en  cambio,  propia  j  exclusiva 
de  la  prerrogativa  regia,  siendo  por  tanto  s61o  competencia  de  la  administraci6n  '!<• 
justicia  aplicar  la  ley  penal,  Bin  que  infrinja,  aplicandola  .i  reos  extrafdoede  Portugal 
por  delito  a  que  seflale  el  C6digo  la  pena  de  muerte,  el  art,  I'del  tratado  de  extra- 
dici6n  vigente  con  el  Gobierno  portugues,  precepto  cuya  obeervancia  prooedera, 
conformeal  pacto  international,  despues  <l>-  Impuesta  en  (alio  definitivola  referida 
pena," — Sola  to.,  Sent,  16  AMI,  1884.     <•'"'■  t8  Septiembre,  p,  158. 

17 


LAW  OF  rniMINAL  PROCEDURE. 


BOOK  FIRST. 

GENERAL  PROVISIONS. 
TITLE  FIRST. 

PRELIMINARIES. 
CHAPTER  FIRST. 
GENERAL  RULES. 

Article  1.  No  penalty  whatsoever  shall  be  inflicted  as  a  consequence 
of  punishable  acts  the  punishment  of  which  pertains  to  the  ordinary 
jurisdiction,  except  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  this  and  other 
special  laws,  and  by  virtue  of  a  sentence  pronounced  by  a  judge  of 
competent  jurisdiction. 1 

Art.  •>.  All  authorities  and  officials  taking  part  in  a  criminal  pro- 
ceeding shall  seek,  within  the  limits  of  their  respective  jurisdictions, 
to  record  and  consider  all  circumstances  for  and  against  the  presumed 
criminal,  and  shall  be  obliged,  in  the  absence  of  an  express  provision, 
to  inform  the  latter  of  his  rights  and  of  the  remedies  he  may  employ, 
while  without  the  services  of  counsel. 

1  A  Spaniard  by  the  name  of  Joaquin  Cupido  having  heen  extradited  from  Portugal 
and  sentenced  to  death,  interposed  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  on  the  ground 
of  the  violation  of  article  1  of  the  extradition  convention  celebrated  between  Spain 
and  P<  irtugal  on  December  6,  1875,  according  to  which  criminals  subject  to  the  penalty 
of  death  shall  be  turned  over  only  on  condition  that  said  punishment  be  commuted. 
Tin-  -upreme  court  declares  that  the  appeal  does  not  lie: 

"Considering  that  it  does  not  lie  within  the  power  of  courts  to  commute  sentences, 
because  a  commutation  supposes  the  previous  imposition  of  the  sentence  to  be  com- 
muted,  and  the  power  to  freely  select  that  which  is  to  be  imposed  in  lieu  thereof, 
which  is  properly  and  exclusively  a  royal  prerogative,  it  beingwithin  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  administration  of  justice  only  to  apply  the  penal  law,  without  violating  in 
applying  the  same  to  criminals  extradited  from  Portugal  for  a  crime  to  which  the  code 
affixes  the  penalty  of  death,  article  1  of  the  extradition  treaty  in  force  with  the  Portu- 
guese ( rovernment,  a  precept,  the  observance  of  which  will  be  proper,  in  accordance 
with  the  international  agreement,  after  the  said  punishment  has  been  imposed  by  a 
definite  sentence." — Second  Chamber.  Decision  of  April  15,  1884.  Gaceta  of  September 
88,  i>nije  158. 

17 


18 

CAPfTULO  II. 

I  i  i>i  |,  ,\i>    PREJl  l»l«  CALEB. 

Art.  3°.  Por  regla  general,  La  competencia  de  los  Tribunales  encar- 
gados  'If  la  justicia  penal  se  extiende  ;i  resolver,  para  96I0  <•!  efecto  de 
la-represion,  las  cuestiones  civilea  y  administrates  prejudiciales  pro- 
puestas  con  motivo  de  los  hechoa  perseguidos,  cuando  tales  cuestiones 
aparezcan  tan  mtimamente  ligadas  al  hecho  punible  que  sea  racional- 
mente  imj >< >r-i  1  >1< •  su  separaci6n. 

Art.  4".  Sin  embargo,  si  la  motion  prejudicial  fuese  determinante 
de  la  culpabilidad  6  de  la  inocencia,  el  Tribunal  de  to  Criminal  bus- 
pendera*  el  procedimiento  hasta  la  resolucioD  de  aquella  por  quien  co- 
responda;  pero  puede  fijarun  pluzo,  que  noexceda  de  dos  meses,  para 
que  las  partes  acudan  al  juez  6  Tribunal  civil  6  contencioso-adminis- 
trativo  competente.1 

Pasado  el  plazo  sin  que  el  interesado  acredite  haberlo  utilizado,  el 
Tribunal  de  lo  criminal  alzani  la  suspension  y  continuum  el  procedi- 
miento. 

En  estos  juicios  gera"  parte  el  Ministerio  fiscal. 

Art.  5°.  No  obstante  lo  dispuesto  en  los  dos  articulos  anteriores,  las 
cuestiones  civiles  prejudiciales  referentes  ;i  la  validez  de  on  matri- 
nionio  6  :i  la  supresi6n  de  estado  civil,  se  deferir&n  siempre  al  juez  6 
Tribunal  que  delta  entender  <le  las  mismas,  y  su  decisi6n  servira*  de 
base  a*  la  del  Tribunal  de  lo  criminal. 

Art.  6°.  Si  la  cuestidn  civil  prejudicial  se  refiere  al  derecho  de  pro- 
piedad  sobre  un  inmueble  6  a  otro  derecho  real,  el  Tribunal  de  lo 
criminal  podra"  resolver  acerca  de  ella  cuando  tales  derechos aparezcan 
fundados  en  un  titulo  uutentico  6  en  actos  indubitados  de  posesidn.1 

Art.  7".  El  Tribunal  de  lo  criminal  se  atemperara*  respectivamente 
;i  las  reglas  del  Derecho  civil  6  administrative  en  la>  cuestiones  preju- 
diciales <pie,  con  arreglo  a  los  articulos  anteriores,  delta  resolver. 


1  No  .-"ii  8U8ceptiblee  de  recureo  de  casaci6n: 

a     El  auto  que  suspende  temporalmente  el  procedimiento  oontra  un  acusado     I 
Diciembre,  l-:'1'- 

(l>i  Lob  autoe  sobre  procedencia  de  las  cuestiones  prejudiciales  a  que  se  refiere  el 
:ui    r  de  la  ley,  por  do  estar  comprendidoe  en  .-l  860  (16  Abril  y  5  Junio,  is^s  . 

(c)  Bl  auto  de  sobreeeimiento  provisional  (9  Abril  de  18 
Lo   arts. 4°,  5°,  j  6°,  son  excepci6n  d<  i>>-  1 1 1   j    114,  que  por  regla  general  pro- 
hibon  el  ejercicio  aislado  de  tods  acci6i]  civil,  derivado  'l«'l  delito,  tnientras  ao  Be 
resuelvs  la  penal  &  que  ■  •!  becho  reputado  punible  hays  dad igen. 


18 

en  mtki;  ii. 

PRELIMINARY    QUESTIONS. 

Art.  3.  As  a  general  rule,  the  jurisdiction  of  courts  charged  with 
penal  justice  extends  to  the  decision,  for  the  purposes  of  reprehension 
only,  of  the  preliminary  civil  and  administrative  questions  arising  in 
connection  with  the  acts  prosecuted,  when  such  questions  appear  to  be 
so  intimately  connected  with  the  punishable  act  that  their  separation  is 
practically  impossible. 

Art.  4.  Nevertheless,  if  the  preliminary  question  be  one  involving 
a  determination  of  guilt  or  innocence,  the  criminal  court  shall  suspend 
the  proceedings  until  the  decision  thereof  by  the  proper  person;  but 
it  niay  fix  a  period  not  to  exceed  two  months,  within  which  the  parties 
may  apply  to  the  civil  or  administrative  judge  or  court  of  competent 
jurisdiction.1 

If  said  period  shall  expire  without  the  person  interested  proving 
that  he  has  availed  himself  thereof,  the  criminal  court  shall  raise  the 
suspension  and  continue  the  proceedings. 

The  prosecuting  official  shall  be  a  party  to  these  proceedings. 

Art.  5.  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  contained  in  the  two  pre- 
ceding articles,  civil  preliminary  questions  relating  to  the  validity  of 
a  marriage  or  to  the  suppression  of  the  civil  status  shall  always  be 
transmitted  to  the  judge  or  court  which  is  to  take  cognizance  of  the 
same,  and  his  decision  shall  serve  as  a  basis  for  that  of  the  criminal 
court. 

Art.  G.  If  the  civil  preliminary  question  shall  relate  to  the  right 
of  ownership  of  real  property  or  of  another  property  right,  the 
criminal  court  may  decide  thereon  when  such  rights  appear  to  be 
based  on  an  authentic  title  or  indubitable  acts  of  possession.2 

Art.  7.  The  criminal  court  shall  conform  to  the  rules  of  civil  or 
administrative  law,  respectively,  in  the  preliminary  questions  which 
it  may  be  required  to  decide,  in  accordance  with  the  preceding 
articles. 

lrIhe  following  can  not  be  appealed  from  for  annulment* >f  judgment: 

(a)  The  decree  temporarily  suspending  the  proceedings  against  an  accused  person. 

(December  4,  1879.) 

{b)  Rulings  as  to  the  legality  of  the  preliminary  questions  referred  to  in  article  4 

of  the  law,  on  account  of  not  being  included  in  article  850.     (April  Hi  and  June  5, 

1888.) 

(c)  A  decree  temporarily  suspending  the  proceedings.     (April  9,  1887.) 
2Articles4,  5,  and  (i  are  exceptions  to  articles  111  and  114,  which,  as  a  general 

rule,  prohibit  the  separate  institution  of  any  civil  action  derived  from  the  crime  until 

the  penal  action  has  been  decided  which  arose  from  the  alleged  punishable  act. 


TfTULO  II. 

DE  LA  COMPETENCIA  DE  LOS  JTJECES  Y  TRIBUNALES  EN  LO  CRIMINAL. 

CAPiTULO  PEIMEEO. 
DE    LAS    REGLAS   POK   DOXDE    SE    DETEUMINA   LA    COMPETENCIA. 

Art.  8.   La  jurisdiction  criminal  es  siempre  Lmprorrogable.1 

Art.  9.  Los  jueces  y  tribunales  que  tengan  competencia  para  cono- 
cer  de  una  causa  determinada,  la  tendntn  tambicn  para  todas  sua  Inci- 
dencias,  para  llevar  a  efecto  las  providencias  de  tramitaci6n  y  para  la 
ejecuci6n  de  las  sentencias.8 

Art.  10.  Corresponderd  a  la  jurisdiccion  ordinaria  el  conocimiento 
de  las  causas  y  juicios  criminales,  con  excepci6nde  loscasos  reservados 
por  las  leyes  al  Senado,  a"  los  Tribunales  de  Guerra  y  Marina  y  :i  las 
autoridades  administrativas  6  de  policia.3 

Art.  11.  El  conocimiento  de  las  causas  por  delitos  en  que  aparezcan 
:i  la  vez  culpables  personas  sujetas  ;i  la  jurisdiccion  ordinaria  y  otras 
aforadas  correspondent  il  la  ordinaria.  salvo  las  excepciones  consignadas 
expresamente  en  las  leyes  respecto  a  la  competencia  de  otra  juris- 
diccion.4 

Art.  12.  Sin  embargo  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  artfculo  anterior,  la 
jurisdiccion  ordinaria  sera  siempre  compel  cute  para  prevenir  las  causas 
por  delitos  quecometan  los  aforados. 

1  Llamase  prorrogada  La  jurisdicci6n  que  siendo  incompetente  se  bace  competente 
por  voluntad  de  los  litigantes,  segiin  la  ley  :'>-',  tft.  2°.,  Partida  .">:i..  y  la  7*.,  tit.  29, 
libroll  de  la  Novisima  Etecopilaci6n. 

En  lo  criminal  estd  prohibida  la  prorrogaci6n  de  La  jurisdiccidn,  dedonde  results 
que  b61o  el  juez  competente  con  arreglo  a*  las  prescripcionee  de  esta  ley  puede  enten- 
der  en  la  persecuci6n  de  lofl  delitos  y  Laltas  que  se  cometan. 

•Begun  declar6  el  Tribunal  Supremo  en  Bentencia  de24  de  noviembre  de  L863,  en 
la  ejecuci6n  de  sentencias  se  comprende  la  exacci6n  de  costas  Lmpueetas  en  La  causa, 
que  son  una  pens  accesoria  de  La  principal. 

'Corresponds  al  Senado  hacer  efectiva  Is  reeponsabilidad  de  los  Ministros,  los 
cuales  serin  acusadoe  por  el  Congreso,  Begun  dispone  el  art  15  de  La  Constitution 
\  igente, 

Sobre  competencia  de  la  jurisdicci6nde  guerra,  veanse  losartfculos  LO  Si  1 7 « !*■  la  ley 
<lc  Bnjuiciamiento  tnilitar  de  29  de  septiembre  de  iss|i 

Los  arts.  21  y22  de  la  misma  ley  em tran  los  casos  en  que  los  militares  quedan 

Bujetos  a*  la  )urisdicci6n  ordinaria, 

'  \'canM-  Los  arts.  L5  y  L6  de  la  citada  ley  de  Elnjuiciamiento  tnilitar. 


TITLE   II. 

JURISDICTION    OF   JUDGES    AND    COURTS    IN    CRIMINAL    MATTERS. 

CHAPTER  FIRST. 

RULES   FOR   DETERMINING   JURISDICTION. 

Art.  8.  Criminal  jurisdiction  is  never  susceptible  of  prorogation.1 
Art.  9.  Judges  and  courts  having  jurisdiction  of  a  specific  cause 

shall  also  have  jurisdiction  of  all  its  issues,  to  carry  out  decrees  and 
enforce  the  execution  of  sentences.2 

Art.  10.  The  cognizance  of  criminal  trials  and  actions  pertain-  to 
the  ordinary  jurisdiction,  excepting  such  cases  as  are  reserved  by  law 
to  the  Senate,  to  the  army  and  navy  tribunals,  and  to  the  administrative 
or  police  authorities.3 

Art.  11.  The  ordinary  jurisdiction  shall  take  cognizance  of  crimi- 
nal causes  in  which  persons  subject  to  the  ordinary  as  well  as  to  other 
special  jurisdictions  appear  guilty,  with  the  exceptions  expressly  men- 
tioned in  the  laws  with  regard  to  the  competency  of  another  jurisdic- 
tion.4 

Art.  12.  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article. 
the  ordinary  jurisdiction  shall  always  be  competent  to  take  the  pre- 
liminary steps  in  causes  involving  crimes  committed  by  persons  -ab- 
ject to  special  laws. 

1  Prorogation  of  jurisdiction  is  that  jurisdiction  which  is  by  the  consent  of  the 
parties  conferred  on  a  judge  otherwise  incompetent,  according  t<>  law  32,  title  2, 
partida  5,  and  law  7,  title  29,  book  11  of  the  2s  ovi'sima  Recopilacion.  (Bell's  Die, 
7th  ed.,  p.  868.) 

Prorogation  of  jurisdiction  is  prohibited  in  criminal  matters,  so  that  only  the  judge 
competent  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  this  law  may  take  cognizance  of 
crimes  and  misdemeanors  which  may  be  committed. 

-As  the  supreme  court  declared  in  a  decision  of  November  24,  1863,  the  execution 
of  a  sentence  includes  the  exaction  of  the  costs  taxed  in  a  cause,  which  arc  a  penalty 
accessory  to  the  principal  one. 

3  The  Senate  has  jurisdiction  to  enforce  the  liability  of  members  of  the  cabinet 
who  shall  he  accused  by  the  Congress,  in  pursuance  of  the  provisions  of  article  45  of 
the  Constitution  in  force. 

With  regard  to  the  competency  of  the  army  jurisdiction,  see  articles  10  to  17  of  the 
law  of  military  procedure  of  September  29,  1886. 

Articles  21  and  22  of  the  said  law  mention  the  cases  in  which  soldiers  are  subject 
to  the  ordinary  jurisdiction. 

*See  articles  15  and  16  of  the  aforementioned  law  of  military  procedure. 

19 


20 

Esta  competencia  ae  limituia  a  instruir  las  primeras  diligencias,  con- 
cluidas  las  cuales,  la  jurisdiccci6D  ordinaria  remitim  las  actuacioaee  al 
juez  6  tribunal  que  deba  conocer  de  la  causa  con  arreglo  a  las  leyes,  y 

pondni  :i  su  disposicion  a  los  dcteuidos  y  los  efectos  ocupados. 

La  jurisdicci6n  ordinaria  cesara*  en  las  primeras  diligencias  tan  luego 
coino  conste  que  la  especial  competente  instruye  causa  sobre  el  tnismo 
delito. 

Los  autos  de  Lnhibici6n  de  esta  clase  que  pronuncien  los  jueces 
instructores  de  la  jurisdiction  ordinaria  sou  apelables  ante  la  respectiva 
audicncia. 

Entre  tanto  que  se  Bustancie  y  decide  el  recurso  de  apelaci6n,  se  cum- 
plira*  lo  dispuesto  en  el  art.  22,  parrafo  segundo,  a  cuyo  efecto  \  para 
la  sustanciacion  del  recurso  se  remitira*  el  correspondiente  testimonio.1 

Art.  13.  Consideranse  como  primeras  diligencias:  las  de  dar  pro- 
teccion  a  los  perjudicados,  consignar  las  pruebas  del  delito  que  puedan 
desaparecer,  recoger  y  poner  en  custodia  cuanto  conduzca&su  com- 
probacion  y  a  la  identificacion  del  delincuente,  y  detener  en  bu  caso  :i 
los  reoa  presuntos. 

Abt.  14.  Fuera  de  los  casos  reservados  al  Senado,  y  de  aquellos  que 
express  y  limitativamente  atribuye  la  ley  al  Tribunal  Supremo,  a  las 
audiencias  fcerritoriales,  a  las  jurisdicciones  de  Gruerra  y  Marina  y  a 
las  autoridades  administrativas  6  de  policia,  seran  competentes  por 
regla  general: 

1 ".  Para  los  juicios  de  faltas,  los  jueces  municipales  del  termino  en 
que  se  hayan  cometido. 

2°.  Para  la  instruccion  de  las  causas,  lo.s  jueces  instructores  del  par- 
tido  en  que  el  delito  se  haya  cometido. 

3°.  Para  conocer  de  la  causa  y  del  juicio  respectivo,  la  audicncia  de 
lo  criminal  de  la  circunscripci6n  en  donde  el  delito  se  haya  cometido.1 


1  Bobre  apelaoioii  por  el  fiscal  de  los  autos  de  inhibicidn,  \Yase  hi  oota  al  art.  25. 

El  Tribunal  Supremo  tiene  declarado,  en  sentencia  de  II  de  Eebrero  de  1880,  que 
el  becho  de  haber  comenzado  tin  .Inez  a  conocer  de  una  causa  y  reclamado  su  juria- 

dicci6n,  no  es  bastante  para  atribuir  < ipetencia;  yen  otra  de  5  de  agoato  de  1886, 

que  la  jurisdicci6n  ordinaria  es  competente  para  instruir  diligencias  Bobre  Buicidio  de 
de  un  Boldado. 

'De  las  causae  contra  jueces  municipalee  y  jueces  de  instruccion  6  de  primera 
instancia  >  de  laa  promovidaa  contra  consejales  de  ayuntamiento  y  autoridades 
administrativas  de  poblaciones  donde  no  hubiera  audiencia  6  no  -can  capitalee  de 
provincia,  id^beran  conocer  las  audiencias  de  Lo  criminal  6  laa  Balaa  reapectivaa  de 
la-  ten  itoriales? 

La  QBcaha  del  Tribunal  Supremo  reauelve  La  duda  en  favor  de  Laa  audicncia-  de 
Lo  criminal  de  La  drcunacripci6n  en  que  -<■  baya  cometido  el  delito,  primero  en  la 
ti'.)  de  las  instruccion.  s  que  acompafiaron &  la  Memoriade  L5  de septiembre de  iss;. 
'•>  en  la  circular  de  is  de  Agoato  de  L884. 

De  conformidad  con  la  opinion  de  la  flacaUa,  el  Tribunal  Bupremoba  establecido 


20 

This  jurisdiction  shall  be  confined  to  the  first  steps,  upon  the  con- 
clusion of  which  the  ordinary  jurisdiction  shall  transmit  the  proceed- 
ings to  the  judge  or  court  which  is  to  take  cognizance  of  the  cause  in 

accordance  to  law,  and  shall  place1  the  persons  detained  and  the  effects 
seized  at  the  disposal  of  the  same. 

The  ordinary  jurisdiction  shall  discontinue  the  first  steps  as  soon  as 
it  becomes  evident  that  the  proper  special  jurisdiction  has  instituted 
proceedings  on  the  same  crime. 

Decrees  of  inhibition  of  this  character  issuing  from  examining 
judges  of  the  ordinary  jurisdiction  may  be  appealed  from  to  the 
proper  audiencia. 

Until  the  appeal  is  heard  and  decided  the  provisions  of  the  second 
paragraph  of  article  '22  shall  apply,  for  which  purpose,  as  well  as  for 
the  healing  and  determination  of  the  appeal,  the  proper  transcript 
shall  be  forwarded.1 

Art.  13.  The  following  are  considered  first  steps:  Those  taken  to 
protect  the  injured  parties,  record  the  evidence  of  the  crime  which 
may  disappear,  collect  and  place  under  custody  all  that  may  conduce 
to  the  proof  thereof  and  to  the  identification  of  the  delinquent,  and, 
in  a  proper  case,  arrest  the  presumed  criminals. 

Art.  li.  With  the  exception  of  the  cases  reserved  to  the  Senate, 
and  of  those  which  are  expressly  and  specially  assigned  by  law  to  the 
supreme  court,  to  the  territorial  audiencias,  to  the  army  and  navy 
tribunals,  and  to  the  administrative  or  police  authorities,  the  following 
shall  have  jurisdiction  as  a  general  rule: 

1.  Of  actions  for  misdemeanors,  the  municipal  judges  of  the  district 
in  which  committed. 

2.  To  investigate  the  causes,  the  examining  judges  of  the  judicial 
district  in  which  the  crime  was  committed. 

3.  To  take  cognizance  of  the  cause  and  the  respective  trial,  the 
criminal  audiencia  of  the  circuit  where  the  crime  was  committed.2 

1  With  regard  to  appeals  by  the  prosecuting  official  from  decrees  of  inhibition,  see 
note  to  article  25. 

The  supreme  court  declared  in  a  decision  of  February  11,  1880,  that  the  fact  of  a 
judge  having  begun  to  act  in  a  cause  and  claimed  jurisdiction  thereof  is  not  sufficient 
togrant  jurisdiction;  and  in  another,  of  August  5, 1886,  that  the  ordinary  jurisdiction 
is  competent  to  institute  proceedings  relating  to  the  suicide  of  a  soldier. 

2  Do  criminal  audiencias  or  the  respective  chambers  of  the  territorial  audiencias 
have  jurisdiction  of  causes  instituted  against  municipal,  examining,  or  judges  of 
fust  instance,  as  well  as  against  members  of  Ayuntamientos  and  administrative 
authorities  of  towns  where  there  is  no  audiencia,  or  which  are  not  the  capital  of  a 
province? 

The  Fiscalla  of  the  supreme  court  decides  the  doubt  in  favor  of  the  criminal  au- 
diencias of  the  circuit  where  the  crime  was  committed,  first  in  the  69th  instruction 
which  accompanies  the  memorial  of  September  15,  1883,  and  subsequently  in  the 
circular  of  August   Is,  L884. 

In  accordance  with  the  opinion   of   Hie    Fiscalla,  the  supreme  COUrl    ruled    in   its 


21 

Art.  15.  Cuando  do  conste  el  lugar  en  que  3e  haya  cometido  una 
falta  6  delito,  ser&n  jueces  y  tribunales  competentes  en  su  caso  para 
conocer  de  la  causa  6  juicio: 

1".  El  del  termino  municipal,  partido  6  circunscripci6n  en  que  se 
hayan  descubierto  pruebas  materiales  del  delito. 

j '.  El  del  termino  municipal,  partido  6  circunscripci6n  en  que  el 
presunto  reo  haya  sido  aprehendido. 

3°.  El  de  la  residencia  del  reo  presunto. 

1".  Cualquiera  que  hubiesc  tenido  noticia  del  delito. 

Si  se  suscitase  competencia  entre  estos  jueces  6  tribunales,  se 
decidira  dando  la  prefereucia  por  el  orden  con  que  estau  expresados 
en  los  aumeros  que  preceden. 

Tau  luego  conio  conste  el  lugar  en  que  se  hubiese  cometido  el  delito, 
se  remitiran  las  diligencias  al  juez  6  tribunal  a  cuya  demarcaci6n 
corresponda,  poniendo  a  su  disposicion  a  los  detenidos  y  efectos 
ocupados. 

Art.  16.  La  jurisdiction  ordinaria  sen!  la  competente  para  juzgar  ;i 
los  reos  de  delitos  conexos,  sierapre  que  alguno  este*  sujeto  ;i  ella,  aim 
cuando  los  demas  sean  aforados. 

Lo  dispuesto  en  el  pdrrafo  anterior  se  entiende  sin  perjuicio  de  Las 
excepciones  expresamente  consignadas  en  este  C6digo  6  en  leyes  espe^ 
ciales,  y  singularmente  en  las  leyes  penales  de  Gruerra  y  Marina 
respecto  a  determinados  delitos. 

Art.  17.  Consideranse  delitos  conexos: 

1°.  Los  cometidossimultaneamentepor  doso  maspersonas  reunidas, 
siempre  que  estas  vengan  sujetas  a  diversos  jueces  6  tribunales  ordi- 
narios  6  especiales,  6  ipie  puedan  estarlo  por  la  indole  del  delito. 

2°.  Los  cometidos  por  dos  6  mas  personas  en  distintos  Lugares  6 
tiempos  si  hubiese  precedido  concierto  para  ello. 

3°.  Los  cometidos  como  medio  para  perpetrar  otros,  6  facilitar  su 
ejecucion. 

4°.  Los  cometidos  para  procurar  la  impunidad  de  otros  delito-. 

5°.  Los  diversos  delitos  (pie  .se  imputen  a  un  procesado  al  incoarse 
contra  el  niisino  causa  por  cualquiera  de  ellos.  si  tu\ieren  analogia  6 

ensentencia  del  LO  de  marzo  de  L885,  que  la  sains  de  las  audienciae  territorialee,  en 
cuanto  .i  Loa  delitos  '!<•  Ins  jueces  de  in8tracci6n  Be  refiere,  b61o  sun  competentes  para 
conocer  de  los  cometidos  dentrodel  territorio  6  demarcaci6n  quelesest^  aaignado, 
edendole  exclusivamente  la-  nuevas  audiencias  para  persejtuir  y  castigar  los  que  hayan 
tenido  lugar  dentro  de  las  suyas  respectivas  (sentencia  de  23  de  febrero  de 
<ine  segun  el  Tribunal  Supremo  tiene  declarado  en  reiteradas  deciaionee,  de  una 
manera  explfcita  y  terminante,  es  <le  la  exclusiva  competencia  de  las  audiencias  tic 
Lo  criminal  el  conocimento  de  los  delitos  cometidos  i">r  Los  jueces  de  Lnstrucci6n  de 
mi  circunscripci6n  respectiva. 

Los  mismos  tribunales  son  Los  competentes  para  conocer  de  las  causas  contra 
jueces  y  flacales  municipalea 


21 

Art.  15.  When  the  place  where  a  misdemeanor  or  crime  baa  been 
committed  is  not  known,  the  following  judges  and  courts  shall  have 
jurisdiction,  in  a  proper  case,  of  the  cause  or  trial: 

1.  That  of  the  municipal  or  judicial  district  or  circuit  where  mate- 
rial proofs  of  the  crime  have  been  found. 

2.  That  of  the  municipal  or  judicial  district  or  circuit  in  which  the 
presumed  criminal  may  have  been  apprehended. 

3.  That  of  the  place  of  residence  of  the  presumed  criminal. 
1.  Any  judge  or  court  receiving  notice  of  the  crime. 

If  a  question  of  jurisdiction  shall  arise  between  these  judges  or 
courts  the  decision  rendered  shall  give  the  preference  in  the  order 
mentioned  in  the  preceding  numbers. 

As  soon  as  the  place  where  the  crime  was  committed  is  known,  the 
proceedings  shall  be  forwarded  to  the  judge  or  court  within  whose 
district  such  place  is  situated,  the  persons  arrested  as  well  as  the  effects 
seized  being  held  subject  to  orders  of  the  same. 

Art.  16.  The  ordinary  jurisdiction  shall  be  competent  to  judge  per- 
sons guilty  of  connected  crimes,  provided  that  one  of  them  is  subject 
thereto,  even  if  the  others  should  be  subject  to  special  jurisdictions. 

The  provisions  contained  in  the  foregoing  paragraph  shall  be  under- 
stood without  prejudice  to  the  exceptions  expressly  mentioned  in  this 
code  or  in  special  laAvs,  and  particularly  in  the  war  and  navy  criminal 
laws  with  regard  to  specific  crimes. 

Art.  17.  The  following  are  considered  connected  crimes: 

1.  Those  committed  simultaneously  hy  two  or  more  persons  together, 
provided  that  they  are  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  different  ordinary 
or  special  judges  or  courts,  or  who  might  be  so  on  account  of  the 
nature  of  the  crime. 

2.  Those  committed  by  two  or  more  persons  at  different  places  or 
times,  if  there  shall  have  been  a  previous  agreement  between  them. 

3.  Those  committed  as  a  means  to  perpetrate  others  or  to  facilitate 
their  execution. 

4.  Those  committed  to  secure  immunity  from  other  crimes. 

5.  The  different  crimes  charged  against  an  accused  person  upon  the 
institution  against  him  of  an  action  for  any  of  them,  should  there  be 

decision  of  March  19,  1885,  that  the  chambers  of  the  territorial  audiencias,  in  so  far 
as  crimes  committed  by  examining  judges  are  concerned,  have  jurisdiction  only  of 
those  committed  within  the  district  assigned  them,  and  that  the  new  audiencias  are 
exclusively  competent  to  prosecute  and  punish  those  which  may  have  taken  place 
within  their  respective  district  (decision  of  February  23,  1885),  and  that,  as  the 
supreme  court  has  repeatedly  declared  in  an  explicit  and  final  manner,  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  crimes  committed  by  examining  judges  of  their  respective  circuits  pertains  to 
criminal  audiencias  exclusively. 

The  said  courts  have  jurisdiction  of  causes  against  municipal  judges  and  prosecutr 

ing  officials. 


22 

relaeion  entro  si  a  juiciodel  tribunal  y  no  hubiesen  sido  hasta  entonces 
objeto  de  procedimiento. 

Art.  18.  Son  jueces  y  tribunales  eompetentes,  por  su  orden,  para 
conocer  de  las  causas  por  delitos  conexos: 

1°.  El  del  territorio  en  que  so  haya  cometido  el  delito  a  que  este 
senalada  pena  mayor. 

2°.  El  que  primero  eomenzare  la  causa  en  el  caso  de  que  a  los  delito.s 
este"  senalada  igual  pena. 

3°.  El  que  la  audiencia  de  lo  criminal  6  el  Tribunal  Supremo  en  bus 
respectivos  casos  designen,  cuando  las  causas  hubieren  empezado  al 
misino  tiempo,  6  no  conste  cual  conienzo  primero. 

CAPITULO  II. 

DE  LAS  CUE8TIONES   DE   COMPETENCIA   ENTRE   LOS  JUECES  Y  TRIRL'NALKS 
ORDINARIOS.1 

Art.  li>.  Podrdn  promover  y  sostener  competeneia: 

1".  Los  jueces  munieipales  en  cualquier  estado  del  juicio.  y  las 
partes  desde  la  citacion  hasta  el  aeto  de  la  cornparecencia. 

2°.  Los  jueces  de  instruccion  durante  el  sumario. 

'.'<".   Las  audlencias  de  lo  criminal  durante  la  sustanciaci6n  del  juicio. 

4".  El  ministerio  fiscal  en  cualquier  estado  de  la  causa.1 

5".  LI  acusador  particular  antes  de  formular  su  primers  petieion 
despues  de  personado  en  la  causa. 

♦'»".  El  procesado  y  la  parte  civil,  ya  tigure  como  actora,  y  aparezca 
conio  responsable,  dentro  de  los  tres  dias  siguientes  al  en  que  8€  lea 
comunique  la  causa  para  ealificacion. 

Akt.  20.  Son  superiores  jerarquicos  para  resolver  sobre  las  cues- 
tiones  de  competeneia,  en  la  forma  que  determinaran  los  articulos 
siguientes: 

1°.  De  los  jueces  munieipales  del  mismo  partido,  el  de  instruction. 

2".  De  los  jueces  de  instruccion  de  una  misma  circunscripci6n,  la 
audiencia  de  lo  criminal. 

3°.  De  las  audiencias  de  lo  criminal  del  uiismo  territorio,  la  audien- 
cia territorial  en  pleno. 

4°.  De  las  audiencias  territoriales,  6  cuando  la  competeneia  sea  cut  re 
una  audiencia  de  lo  criminal  y  la  sala  de  lo  criminal  de  una  territorial, 
el  Tribunal  Supremo. 


'  Las  reglas  que  Be  Qjan  en  eate  capftulo  para  Bustanciat  competencias,  no  Be  aplican 

cuando  l<>s  COnflictus  sc  susritan  in  c:iu>as  seyuidus  contra  reus  ilc  Ihm'iante  delito;  en 

eaoe  caaoe  Be  abrer  ia  la  contienda  tramitandoee  y  deddiendoee  pot  el  prooedimiento 
especial  'Id  art.  7sl\ 

* Derecho  del  ministerio  fltoal  /»'/"  promover  in  oompetencia  in  cualquier ettado tU  l<< 

causa.    Eate  derecho  entrafia  la  Eacultad  de  ejerc$tar  la  inhibitoria  6  la  declinatoria 

sin  limitation  alguna;  y  si  entabla  la  primera  deepuea  de  terminado  el  sumario  y  de 

abierto  <■!  juicio  oral,  no  puede  tenet  aplicaci6n  el  procedimiento  marcado  en  el  art.  83 

liciembre  </-  1886.     <!<>>■.  <i,  g  ./-  mayo  1886). 


22 

analogy  or  relation  between  them,  in  the  judgment  of  the  court,  and 

should  they  not  have  been  the  .subject  of  proceedings  to  that  time. 

Art.  18.  The  following,  in  their  order,  are  judges  and  courts  which 
have  jurisdiction  of  causes  involving  connected  crimes: 

1.  That  of  the  territory  where  the  crime  was  committed  to  which 
a  higher  penalty  is  affixed. 

2.  The  one  first  beginning  proceedings,  if  equal  penalties  are  affixed 
to  the  crime. 

3.  The  one  designated  by  the  criminal  audiencia  or  by  the  supreme 
court  in  their  respective  cases,  when  the  causes  were  begun  at  the 
same  time,  or  when  it  docs  not  appear  which  was  begun  first. 

CHAPTER  II. 

QUESTIONS  OF  JURISDICTION    BETWEEN    ORDINARY  JUDGES  AND  COURTS.1 

Art.  19.  Questions  of  jurisdiction  may  be  raised  and  sustained  by — 

1.  Municipal  judges  at  any  stage  of  the  action,  and  by  the  parties 
between  the  citation  and  the  hearing. 

2.  Judges  of  examination,  during  the  sumario. 

3.  Criminal  audiencias  during  the  hearing  of  the  trial. 
1.  The  public  prosecutor  at  any  stage  of  the  cause.2 

5.  The  private  accuser,  before  filing  his  first  plea,  after  having 
entered  an  appearance  in  the  cause. 

6.  The  accused  and  the  civil  party,  whether  appearing  as  plaintiff 
or  defendant,  within  three  days  after  the  cause  has  been  transmitted 
to  them  for  classification. 

Art.  20.  The  following  are  hierarchical  superiors  for  the  decision  of 
questions  of  jurisdiction,  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  following 
articles: 

1.  Of  municipal  judges  of  the  same  judicial  district,  the  judge  of 
examination. 

2.  Of  judges  of  examination  of  the  same  circuit,  the  criminal 
audiencia. 

3.  Of  criminal  audiencias  of  the  same  territory,  the  territorial  audi- 
encia in  have. 

1.  Of  territorial  audiencias,  or  when  the  question  of  jurisdiction  is 
between  a  criminal  audiencia  and  the  criminal  chamber  of  a  territorial 
audiencia,  the  supreme  court. 

1  The  rules  prescribed  in  this  chapter  for  the  hearing  and  determination  of  ques- 
tions of  jurisdiction,  are  not  applicable  when  raised  in  causes  against  those  guilty  of 
flagrant  crimes;  in  such  cases  the  contest  is  curtailed,  being  heard  and  determined 
in  accordance  with  the  special  procedure  of  article  782. 

2 Right  of  Hi''  public  prosecutor  to  raise  a  question  of  jurisdiction  at  any  xtage  of  the 
cause.— This  right  includes  the  power  to  interpose  an  inhibitory  or  declinatory  plea 
without  any  limitation  whatsoever;  and  if  he  interposes  the  former  plea  between  the 
conclusion  of  the  sumario  and  the  beginning  of  the  oral  trial,  the  procedure  men- 
tioned in  article  23  can  not  apply.     December  26,  i88-r,.     (  Gaceta  of  Ma<j  :>,  1886. ) 


23 

Cuando  cualquiera  de  Lob  jueces  6  tribunalea  mencionados  en  los 
numeros  1°,  2°  y  3°,  no  tengan  superior  inmediato  comun,  decidira*  la 
competencia  el  que  lo  sea  en  el  orden  jer&rquico,  y  :i  Ealta  de  este  el 
Tribunal  Supremo.3 

Ai;r.  21.   El  Tribunal  Suprei o  podia*  formar  ni  promover  com- 

petencias  y  oingun  juez,  tribunal  6  parte  podra*  promoverlas  contra  el. 

Cuando  algun  juez*  6  tribunal  viniere  entendiendo  en  asunto  cuyo 
conocimiento  estuviere  reservado  al  Tribunal  Supremo,  ordenara"  este 
;1  aquel  de  oficio,  a  excitacion  del  ministerio  fiscal  6  ;i  solicitud  de 
parte,  que  se  abstenga  de  todo  procedimiento  y  remits  los  antecedentes, 
en  el  termino  de  segundo  dia,  para  en  su  vista  resolver. 

El  Tribunal  Supremo  podra  sin  embargo  autorizar,  en  la  misma 
orden  y  entre  tanto  que  resuelve  la  competencia,  la  continuaci6n  de 
aquellas  diligencias  cuya  urgencia  6  necesidad  fueren  manifiestas. 

Contra  la  decision  del  Tribunal  Supremo  no  se  da  recurso  alguno. 

Art.  22.  Cuando  dos  6  mas  jueces  de  instruccion  se  reputen  compe- 
tentes  para  actuar  en  un  asunto,  si  a  la  primera  comunicaci6n  no  se 
pusieren  de  acuerdo  sobre  la  competencia.  da  ran  cuenta  con  remisi6n 
de  testimonio  al  superior  competente.  y  este  en  su  vista  decidira  de 
plain •  y  sin  ulterior  recurso  cual  de  los  jueces  instructors  debe  actuar. 

Mientras  no  recaiga  decision,  cada  uno  de  los  jueces  instructors 
seguira  practicando  las  diligencias  necesarias  para  comprobar  el  delito, 
y  aquellas  otras  que  considere  de  reconocida  urgencia.9 

Dirimido  el  conflicto  por  el  superior  a  quien  competa,  el  juez  de 

instruccion  que  deje  de  actual1  remitira  las  diligencias  practicadasy  los 
objetos  recogidos  al  declarado  competente  dentro  de  segundo  dia.  a 
contar  desde  el  en  que  reciba  la  orden  superior  para  que  deje  de 
conocer. 

1Corresponde  al  Tribunal  Supremo  la  decisi6n  de  la  competencia  suscitada  entre 
•  Ins  juzgados  enclavados  en  distritode  la  misma  audiencia  territorial,  pero  pertene- 
ciente  uno  de  elloa  :i  circunscripci6n  de  audiencia  de  I"  criminal.  Fundase  esta  doc- 
trina  en  que  "formando  parte  del  pleno  de  la  audiencia  territorial  la  Bala  de  lo  crim- 
inal, vendria  ;i  Ber  juez  y  parti'"  si  dicha  audiencia  territorial  decidieee  <■!  conflicto. 
[Sola  ■:.  tent.  -/<  junio  ?8  </<  1888.     <'•<>,■.  SO  id.  ) 

'Este  precepto,  aplicable  a*  las  competenciaa  negatives  por  virtud  del  An.  di.  no 
permit*  que  Be  remitan  al  superior  las  diligencias  originales,  pues  entoncee  no  pueden 
Beguir  practicandose  las  necesarias  para  comprobar  el  delito  y  bus  circunstancias, 

{S,  ul,  urn,  ,1,    .,/,/,,  ml,,-,    I'D  ,|,.   [886.  |       Tern  si,  est"  no  nlistailtc,  leluitell    la-  act  liacit  Hies 

originales,  tal  irregularidad  aodebe  producir  la  declaraci6n  de  estar  mal  formada  la 
competencia.     (Julio  L7  de  1884 

' Desde  que  un  juzgado  tiene  conocimiento  de  que  otr"  ha  prevenido  causa  Bobre 

el  mismo  hecho  de  que  aquel  conoce,  debe  abstenerse  de  dictar  resoluci leflnitiva 

antes  de  promover  la  inhibitoria,  yde  no  hacerlo  asl  la  que  recaiga  no  puede  Ber 
obstaculo  para  decidir  la  competencia        -  Uenciadt    ■■•  < I,  Abrildt  1878.) 


23 

When  any  of  the  judges  or  courts  mentioned  in  numbers  1.  2,  and 
3  shall  have  no  immediate  common  superior,  the  ((notion  of  jurisdic- 
tion shall  be  decided  by  the  hierarchical  superior,  and  in  the  absence 
of  the  latter,  by  the  supreme  court.1 

Ai;t.  31,  The  supreme  court  can  not  institute  or  raise  a  question  of 
jurisdiction,  nor  can  any  judge,  court,  or  party  question  its  jurisdic- 
tion. 

If  any  judge  or  court  shall  take  cognizance  of  a  question,  jurisdic- 
tion of  which  is  reserved  to  the  supreme  court,  the  latter  shall  order 
the  former.  <  ./■  officio^  on  motion  of  the  public  prosecutor  or  of  a  party, 
that  it  discontinue  further  proceedings  and  forward  the  same,  on  or 
before  the  second  da}%  for  the  proper  decision. 

The  supreme  court  may  nevertheless  authorize  in  the  same  order, 
until  the  question  of  jurisdiction  is  settled,  the  continuation  of  such 
proceedings  the  urgency  or  necessity  of  which  is  apparent, 

There  shall  be  no  remedy  against  the  decision  of  the  supreme  court. 

Art.  22.  When  two  or  more  examining  judges  consider  themselves 
as  having  jurisdiction  of  a  matter,  if  upon  the  first  communication  they 
should  not  agree  as  to  the  jurisdiction,  they  shall  make  a  report  to  the 
proper  superior,  forwarding  a  transcript,2  and  the  latter  shall  decide 
eo  vnstcmti,  in  view  thereof  and  without  further  remedy,  which  of  the 
examining  judges  shall  have  jurisdiction. 

Until  a  decision  is  rendered,  each  of  the  examining  judges  shall  con- 
tinue the  proceedings  necessary  to  prove  the  crime  and  any  other 
proceedings  which  he  may  consider  of  recognized  urgency.3 

After  the  conflict  has  been  decided  b}T  the  proper  superior,  the  judge 
of  examination  who  discontinued  proceedings  shall  forward  the  pro- 
ceedings had,  and  the  objects  gathered,  to  the  judge  declared  competent, 
within  two  days  after  receiving  the  superior  order  to  cease  taking 
cognizance  thereof. 

1  The  decision  of  a  question  of  jurisdiction  between  two  courts  situated  within  the 
district  of  the  same  territorial  audiencia,  but  one  of  them  belonging  to  the  circuit  of 
a  criminal  audiencia,  pertains  to  the  supreme  court.  The  basis  for  this  doctrine  is 
that  "as  the  criminal  chamber  of  a  territorial  audiencia  forms  part  of  the  audiencia 
in  banc,  it  would  become  a  judge  and  party"  if  said  territorial  audiencia  should  decide 
the  conflict.     (  Third  Chamber,  decision  of  June  28,  1888.     Gaceta  of  the  80th.) 

2  This  precept,  applicable  to  negative  questions  of  jurisdiction  by  virtue  of  article 
46,  'Iocs  not  permit  the  transmission  to  the  superior  of  the  original  proceed in<rs, 
because  in  such  case  it  would  be  impossible  to  continue  the  necessary  proceedings  to 
prove  the  crime  and  its  circumstances.  {Decision  of  September  SO,  1S86.)  But  if,  not- 
withstanding this,  they  forward  the  original  proceedings,  such  irregularity  does  not 
permit  of  a  declaration  that  the  question  of  jurisdiction  is  not  well  taken.  (July  17, 
L884. 

'  From  the  moment  that  a  court  has  knowledge  that  another  court  has  begun  a 
cause  involving  the  same  matter  of  which  it  is  taking  cognizance,  it  must  not  render 
a  deiinite  decision  before  requesting  an  inhibition;  otherwise  the  decision  rendered 
will  not  be  an  obstacle  to  the  decision  of  the  question  of  jurisdiction.  |  Third 
chamber,  decision  of  April  .19,  1878.) 


24 

Art.  23.  Si  durante  el  sumario  <4  ministerio  fiscal  6  el  acusador 
particular  entendiesen  que  el  juez  instructor  qo  dene  competencia 
para  actoar  en  la  causa,  pod  ran  reclamar  ante  el  tribunal  superior  6 
quien  corresponda,  el  cual,  previos  los  inf ormes  que  estime  necesarios, 
resolverd  de  piano  y  sin  ulterior  recurso.1 

En  todo  caso  se  cumplira*  lo  dispuesto  en  el  parrafo  Begundo  del 
articulo  anterior. 

Art.  24-.  Terminado  el  sumario,  toda  cuesti6n  de  competencia  que  Be 
promueva  suspendera  los  procedimientos  nasta  la  decisi6n  de  ella.1 

Art.  25.  El  juez  6  tribunal  que  Be  considere  competente  debera* 
promo ver  la  competencia. 

Tambien  acordani  la  inhibition  a,  favor  del  juez  6  tribunal  com- 
petente cuando  considere  que  el  conocimiento  de  la  causa  no  le 
correspond^,  aunque  sobre  ello  no  bava  precedido  reclamation  de  Los 
interesados  ni  del  ministerio  iiseal. 

Los  autos  que  los  jueces  municipales  ode  instrucci6ndicten,  Lnhibien- 
dose  a  favor  de  otro  juez  6  jurisdiction,  ser&n  apelables  observandose  en 
este  caso  lo  dispuesto  en  el  ultimo  parrafo  del  art.  12.  Contra  los  de 
las  audiencias  podra  interponerse  el  recurso  de  casaci6n.s 

*No  es  admisible,  por  lo  tanto,  el  de  casaci6n.  Seniencias  <l>  junto  .'7  yS  y  SI  de 
diciembre,  1834- 

2  No  es  procedente  suscitar  competencia  sobre  conocimiento  de  una  causa  Eallada  ya 
definitivamente.     (Sentencia  dejulio  8  de  1878.) 

'^Cuando  debera*  apelar  el  ministerio  fiscal  de  los  antes  de  inhibici6n  \  que  se 
refiere  este  artfculo  y  el  12? 

"Si  el  ministerio  fiscal  ba  sido  ofdo  antes  de  dictarse  Los  indicados  autos,  y  bo 
opinion  se  hubiere  aceptado  por  el  juez  6  audiencia  respectiva,  qo  debe  interponerse 
recurso  alguno. 

"  "Si  el  ministerio  fiscal  no  ha  tenido  intervention,  6  hubiera  opinado  en  contra  <le 
la  procedencia  de  dicho  auto,  entonces  debe  apelar  del  mismo,  si  ha  m>1<»  dictado  |»>r 
un  juez  municipal  6  de  instrucci6n. 

"Respecto  ;i  ]<>s  Eallos  dictados  por  el  Tribunal  colegiado,  debera*  interponerse  el 
recurso  de  casati6n,  si  bubiere  motivo  legal  para  ello."     (N&mero  5°dela  Memoria 
dela  fiscaHa  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  15  de  septiembre  dt  1888)  y  10  dt  la  dt  .' 
tiembre  1886.) 

En  Bentencia  de  II  «1<'  aoviembre  de  L883  declaro  el  Tribunal  Supremo  que  contra 
el  auto  de  un  juez  inhibiendbse  del  conocimiento  de  ana  causa  en  favor  de  la  juris- 
diction de  guerra,  qo  es  admisible  el  recurso  '!<•  ca8ati6n,  purs  contra  tal  provefdo 
procede  <i  recurso  ordinario  de  apelaci6n,  Begun  el  art,  25  '!<■  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento 
criminal,  ;i  locual  ao  obsta  la  disposici6n  del  artfculo  50,  porque  esta  dispositi6n  se 
refiere  al  caso  de  que  exista  6  amenaze  trabarse  una  verdadera  cuesti6n  de  compe- 
tencia, y  no  cuando  on  juez  de  instruction  es] taneamente  6  al  primer  requeri- 

miento  ■'>  petiti6ii  que  Be  le  dirige  Be  juzga  Lncompetente  y  acuerda  inhibirse,  Bin  que 
por  I"  tanto  medie  tocta  [a  semejante  cuesti6n  ni  haya  que  tramitarla,  a*  ao  Ber  que, 
acogiendose  los  interesados  al  recurso  que  La  ley  en  su  titado  art  32  les  fatilita,  acuden 
en  apelati6n  al  Buperior  inmediato  >  este  determine  que  Bostengasu  jurisdicti6n  y 
se  Bustantie  j  resuelva  el  asunto  de  la  ma  una  \  por  quien  en  el  expresado  tftuloesuf 
prescrito. 


24 

Art.  23.  If  during  the  somario  the  public  prosecutor  or  the  private 

accuser  shall  consider  that  the  examining  judge  has  uo  jurisdiction  to 
proceed  in  the  cause,  they  may  object  before  the  proper  superior 
court,  which,  after  the  investigation  it  considers  oecessary,  shall 
decider  mstcmti  without  further  remedy.1 

In  any  case  the  provisions  of  the  second  paragraph  of  the  foregoing 
article  shall  be  complied  with. 

Akt.  24.  Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  sumario,  any  question  of  juris- 
diction raised  shall  stay  the  proceedings  until  it  is  decided.* 

Art.  25.  The  judge  or  court  considering  itself  competent  must  raise 
the  question. 

It  shall  also  giant  the  inhibition  in  favor  of  the  competent  judge  or 
court  when  it  considers  that  it  has  not  jurisdiction  of  the  cause  even 
though  the  persons  interested  or  the  public  prosecutor  have  not  pre- 
viously pleaded  thereto. 

The  decrees  of  municipal  or  examining  judges  inhibiting  themselves 
in  favor  of  another  judge  or  jurisdiction  may  be  appealed  from,  in 
which  case  the  provisions  of  the  last  paragraph  of  article  12  shall  be 
observed.  An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  lies  from  decrees  of 
audiencias.3 

*.An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  is  therefore  inadmissible.  |  Decisions  <>f 
June  27  and  Decembers  and  31,  1884.) 

2  A  question  of  jurisdiction  can  not  be  raised  as  to  the  cognizance  of  a  cause  which 
has  already  been  definitely  decided.     (Decision  of  July  8,  1878.) 

'■'■  When  must  the  public  prosecutor  appeal  from  the  decrees  of  inhibition  referred 
to  in  this  article  and  in  article  12? 

•■ft"  the  public  prosecutor  has  been  heard  before  the  issue  of  said  decrees,  and  his 
opinion  should  have  been  accepted  by  the  respective  judge  or  audiencia,  no  appeal 
can  be  taken. 

"If  the  public  prosecutor  si lould  not  have  had  any  intervention,  or  should  have 
opposed  the  issue  of  said  decree,  he  must  then  appeal  therefrom,  if  it  issued  from  a 
municipal  or  examining  judge. 

"With  regard  to  the  decisions  of  a  collegiate  tribunal,  an  appeal  for  annulment  of 
judgment  must  lie  taken  if  there  is  a  legal  cause  therefor."  (No.  ">  of  tin  memorial  of 
the  staff  of  the  public  prosecutor  of  the  supreme  court  of  September  15,  1888,  and  1"  of  thai 
of  September  15,  1886.) 

In  a  decision  of  November  14,  1883,  the  supreme  court  declared  that  an  appeal  for 
annulment  of  judgment  does  not  lie  from  a  decree  of  a  judge  declining  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  a  cause  in  favor  of  the  war  jurisdiction,  because  an  ordinary  appeal  lies  there- 
from according  to  article  25  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  which  is  not  affected 
by  article  50,  because  the  latter  provision  relates  to  a  case  where  a  true  question  of 
jurisdiction  exists  or  is  liable  to  arise,  and  not  when  a  judge  voluntarily  or  upon  the 
first  demand  or  request  addressed  to  him  deems  himself  incompetent  and  consents  to 
his  inhibition,  without  such  a  question  arising  and  having  to  be  decided,  unless  the 
persons  interested  seek  the  remedy  of  law  granted  them  by  the  said  article  32  and 
appeal  to  the  immediate  superior,  and  the  latter  determines  that  he  shall  sustain  his 
jurisdiction,  and  that  the  matter  he  heard  and  determined  in  the  manner  and  l>y  tin- 
persons  prescribed  in  the  said  title. 

L8473— 01 4 


25 

Akt.  36.  El  ministeria  fiscal  y  las  partes  promoveran  Ins  compe- 
tencias  por  inhibitoria  6  por  declinatoria. 

El  uso  de  [mo  de  estoa  medios  excluye  absolumente  el  del  otro,  as! 
durante  la  sustanciaci6n  de  La  competencia,  como  una  vez  que  esta  se 
halle  terminada. 

La  inhibitoria  Be  propondra*  ante  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  se  renute 
competente. 


Art.  -ll.  El  juez  municipal  ante  quien  se  proponga  la  inhibitoria, 
oyendo  al  fiscal  cuando  6ste  no  la  hubiere  propuesto,  resolvera'  en  ter- 

mino  de  sou-undo  dia  -i  procede  o  no  el  requerimiento  do  inhibicion. 

El  auto  denegatorio  de  requerimiento  cs  apelable  en  ambos  efectos 
para  auto  el  juez  de  instrucci6n  respective1 

Art.  28.  Si  el  juez  municipal  estimare  que  procede  el  requerimiento 
do  inhibicion,  lo  mandara  practical-  por  medio  de  oficio,  on  el  cual 
consignara  los  fundamentos  do  su  aut<>. 

El  oficio  se  remitira  dentro  de  vcinticuatro  Moras  precisamente. 

Art.  29.  El  juez  municipal  requerido  de  inhibici6n,  oyendo  al  fiscal, 
resolvera  en  termino  de  segundo  dia  si  desiste  de  conocer  6  mantiene 
su  competencia. 

En  el  primer  caso  remit ira  dentro  de  las  veinticuatro  horas 
siguientes  las  diligencias  practicadas  al  juez  requirente. 

Si  mantiene  su  competencia  so  lo  comunicara  dentro  del  mismo 
plazo,  oxponiondo  los  fundamentos  de  su  resolucion. 

Art.  30.  Recibidos  los  autos  por  el  juez  requirente,  declarara*  sin 
mas  tramites  y  dentro  de  veinticuatro  horas,  si  insistc  en  la  competen- 
cia 6  Be  aparta  de  ella. 

En  el  primer  caso  lo  participara"  en  ei  mismo  plazo  al  juez  requerido 
para  que  remita  las  diligencias  al  juez  6  tribunal  que  delta  resolver  la 
competencia,  &  tenor  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  artfeulo  20,  haciendo  el  la 
remisi6n  de  las  suyas  dentro  de  las  veinticuatro  horas  siguientes. 


En  el  segundo  caso,  l<>  participant  en  el  mismo  dfa  al  juez  requerido 
para  que  6ste  pueda  continual"  conociendo. 

1 1  Be  neceaaria  la  firms  de  letrado  en  el  eacrito  proponiendo  la  inhibitoria  ante  l<»s 
juzgadoe  municipales?  Los  arts.  27  4  32  que  ae  ocupande  las  cuestionea  de  compe- 
tencia entre  tales  juzgadoe,  no  exigen  eee  requisite,  que  en  cambio  impone  como 
aeceaario  el  art  38  para  proponer  la  inbibici6n  ante  los  tribunals  de  lo  crtmtno/,  en 
cuya  frase  noaabemoa  ai  eataran  c prendidos,  para  el  caso,  I"-  jusgados  munici- 
pales. Con  arreglo  a*  la  Iegi8laci6n  anterior,  el  Tribunal  Supremo  tenia  resuelta  la 
■  In.  la  en  el  si  ii lido  ilc  que  era  indispensable  la  finnade  letrado  en  el  escrito  de  inhibi- 
toria, por exigirlo, sin distinci6nde cases, el  an  366 de  la  |t»j  organica judicial 
U  ncias  <li  septiembrt                     •  d(  X8) ' . 


25 

Art.  26.  The  public  prosecutor  and  the  parties  shall  raise  the  ques- 
tion of  jurisdiction  by  an  inhibitory  or  declinatory  plea. 

The  employment  of  one  of  these  remedies  absolutely  excludes  the 
employment  of  the  other,  both  during  the  hearing  of  the  question  as 
well  as  after  its  decision. 

The  inhibitory  plea  shall  be  interposed  before  the  judge  or  court 
considered  competent. 

The  declinatory  plea  before  the  judge  or  court  which  considers 
itself  as  not  having  jurisdiction. 

Art.  27.  The  municipal  judge  before  whom  the  inhibitory  plea  is 
interposed,  after  hearing  the  public  prosecutor,  if  interposed  by 
another  party,  shall  decide  before  the  second  day  whether  the  writ  of 
inhibition  shall  issue. 

A  decision  overruling  the  plea  may  be  appealed  from  for  review 
and  for  a  stay  of  proceedings  to  the  proper  examining  judge.1 

Art.  28.  If  the  municipal  judge  should  be  of  opinion  that  the 
inhibition  is  well  taken,  he  shall  issue  a  writ  in  which  he  shall  state 
the  reasons  for  his  decree. 

The  writ  must  be  transmitted  within  twent}T-four  hours. 

Art.  20.  The  municipal  judge  sought  to  be  inhibited,  after  receiving 
the  opinion  of  the  public  prosecutor,  shall  decide  before  the  second 
day  whether  he  abstains  from  proceeding  in  the  cause  or  whether  he 
defends  his  competency. 

In  the  former  case  he  shall  forward  the  proceedings  had  to  the  in- 
hibiting judge  within  the  next  twenty-four  hours. 

If  he  maintains  his  jurisdiction,  he  shall  communicate  it  to  him 
within  the  same  period,  stating  the  reasons  for  his  decision. 

Art.  30.  After  the  record  has  been  received  by  the  inhibiting  judge 
he  shall  declare  without  further  proceeding  and  within  twenty-four 
hours  whether  he  insists  upon  his  jurisdiction  or  abandons  it. 

In  the  former  case  he  shall  so  communicate  within  a  similar  period 
to  the  judge  sought  to  be  inhibited  in  order  that  he  may  forward  the 
proceedings  to  the  judge  or  court  which  is  to  decide  the  jurisdiction, 
in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  20,  and  the  judge  request- 
ing the  inhibition  shall  forward  his  within  the  following  twenty-four 
hours. 

In  the  latter  case  he  shall  communicate  it  the  same  day  to  the  judge 
sought  to  be  inhibited  in  order  that  he  may  continue  the  proceedings. 


'Is  the  signature  of  an  attorney  necessary  to  the  inhibitory  plea  presented  to 
municipal  courts?  Arts.  27  to  32,  which  relate  to  questions  of  jurisdiction  between 
said  courts,  do  not  demand  this  requisite,  which,  on  the  other  hand,  is  imposed  as 
necessary  by  article  :;:-;  to  interpose  an  inhibition  before  criminal  courts,  in  which 
sentence  we  do  not  know  whether  municipal  courts  should  be  included.  With 
regard  to  the  prior  laws  the  supreme  court  lias  decided  the  doubt  to  the  effect  that 
the  signature  of  an  attorney  was  indispensable  to  the  inhibitory  plea  as  it  is  required, 
without  any  distinction  of  cases,  by  art.  365  of  the  judicial  organic  law.  {Decisions 
of  September  ..'4  and  March  ■'>,  1877. ) 


96 

Losautosquelos  jueces  requeridos  dicten,  aocediendo  &  la  inhibicion. 
ser&n  apelables  para  ante  el  respectivo  juez  de  instruccion.  Tambi&i 
lo  seran  los  que  dicten  los  requirentes  desistiendo  de  la  Lnhibici6n. 

Art.  31.  Recibidas  las  diligencias  en  el  juzgado  6  tribunal  llamado 
a  pesolver  la  competencia  y  oido  el  fiscal  por  el  tannine-  de  Begundo 
dia.  la  decidira*  dentro  de  los  tree  siguientes  al  en  que  el  ministerio 
fiscal  evacue  el  traslado. 

Contra  lo  resuelto  por  el  juzgado  6  audiencia  procedera'  el  recurso 
de  oasaci6n. 

Contra  la  resolucion  del  Supremo  no  se  da  recurso  alguno. 

Art.  32.  Cuando  se  proponga  declinatoria  ante  un  juez  municipal, 
resolvera*  6ste  en  fc^rmino  de  segundo  dia,  oyendo  previamente  al  fiscal, 

sobre  si  procede  6  no  acordar  la  inhibicion. 

El  auto  en  que  se  deniegue  la  inhibicion  es  apelable  en  ambos  efectos 
para  ante  el  juzgado  a  quien  corresponda  resolver  la  competencia,  el 
cual  sustanciara"  el  recurso  en  la  forma  prevenida  en  el  parrafo  primero 
del  articulo  anterior. 

Contra  la  resolucion  del  juzgado  procedera'  el  recurso decasacidn. 

Ai:t.  33.  La  inhibicion  ante  los  tribunales  de  1<»  criminal  Be  pro- 
pond  ra  en  escrito  con  firma  de  letrado. 

En  el  escrito  expresard  el  que  la  proponga  que  no  ha  empleado  la 
declinatoria.  Si  resultase  lo  contrario.  serf  condenado  en  COStas 
aunque  se  decida  en  su  favor  la  competencia,  6  aunque  la  abandone  en 
lo  sucesivo. 

Art.  34.  El  tribunal  ante  quien  se  proponga  la  inhibitoria  oirf  por 
termino  de  nno  :i  dos  dias,  segUn  d  voluinen  de  la  causa,  al  ministerio 
fiscal,  cuando  r.-te  no  la  hava  propuesto,  asi   coino  a   las  demas  partes 

que  figuren  en  la  causa  de  que  pudiera  ;i  la  vez  estar  conociendo  «-l  tri 
buna!  ;i  quien  se  haya  instado  para  que  haga  el  requerimiento,  y  en  bu 
vista,  mandara*  dentro  de  los  dos  dias  siguientes  librar  oficio  inhibito 
rio.  6  declarard  no  haber  lugar  ;i  ello. 

Aim.  :;."».  Contra  el  auto  en  que  se  deniegue  el  requerimiento  de 
inliiliifion  solo  liabra  lugar  al  recurso  de  casaci6n.1 

Art.  36.  Con  el  oficio  de  inhibici6n  -»•  acompanara*  testimonio:  del 
escrito  en  que  se  haya  pedido,  de  lo  expuesto  por  el  ministerio  fiscal 


1  Eate  artfeulo  .-<•  revere  a*  loe  autoe  en  que  Be  deniegue  el  requerimiento  de  inhibi- 
ci6n  !""■  \><-  tribunales  de  I"  criminal  j  no  6  loa  que  loa  juecee  de  primera  inntancia 

pueden  dictar  en  asuntoe  de  bu  c petencia.     (Sentencia  <!•    Abril    '6  cU    1883.) 

Contra  la  Bentencia  denegatoria  del  recurso  de  casai  i6n  qo  cabe  ningun  otro       s 


26 

The  decisions  of  the  judges  sought  to  l>e  inhibited  consenting  to  the 
inhibition  may  be  appealed  from  to  the  respective  examining  judge. 
Those  of  the  judges  requesting  the  inhibition  desisting  therefrom  may 

also  be  appealed  from  in  the  same  manner. 

Akt.  31.  After  the  proceedings  have  been  received  by  the  judge  or 
court  which  is  to  decide  the  jurisdiction  and  after  the  opinion  of  the 
public  prosecutor  has  been  received  within  the  two  days  following,  a 

decision  shall  be  rendered  within  three  days  after  the  prosecuting 
officials  submit  their  report. 

An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  lies  from  the  decision  of  the 
court  or  audiencia. 

There  is  no  remedy  whatever  against  the  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court. 

Ai:t.  32.  When  a  declinatory  plea  is  interposed  before  a  municipal 
judge  he  shall  render  a  decision  thereon  before  the  expiration  of  two 
days,  after  hearing  the  public  prosecutor  as  to  whether  the  plea  is  or 
is  not  well  taken. 

A  decree  overruling  the  inhibition  may  be  appealed  from  for 
review  and  for  a  stay  of  proceedings  to  the  judge  to  whom  the  decision 
of  the  jurisdiction  pertains,  who  shall  hear  and  determine  the  appeal 
in  the  manner  prescribed  in  the  first  paragraph  of  the  foregoing 
article. 

An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  lies  from  the  decision  of  the 
court. 

Art.  Sfe.  Inhibitory  pleas  before  criminal  courts  shall  be  in  writing 
and  signed  by  an  attorney. 

The  person  interposing  said  plea  shall  state  that  he  has  not  inter- 
posed a  declinatory  plea.  Should  the  contrary  appear  the  costs  shall 
be  taxed  against  him,  even  though  the  question  of  jurisdiction  be 
decided  in  his  favor  or  he  should  subsequently  abandon  it. 

Art.  34  The  court  before  which  the  inhibitory  plea  is  interposed 
shall  hear  for  a  period  of  one  to  two  days,  according  to  the  volume 
of  the  cause,  the  prosecuting -officials,  if  the  latter  should  not  have 
interposed  it,  as  well  as  the  other  parties  appearing  in  the  cause 
which  the  court  is  hearing  before  which  the  plea  for  inhibition  has 
been  interposed  and  in  view  thereof,  it  shall  issue,  within  the  next 
two  days,  a  writ  of  inhibition,  or  shall  overrule  the  plea. 

Art.  35.  An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  only  lies  against  a 
decree  denying  a  writ  of  inhibition.1 

Art.  36.  Attested  copies  shall  be  attached  to  the  writ  of  inhibition, 
of  the  petition  requesting  it,  of  the  statements  of  the  prosecuting 
officials,  and  of  the  parties,  in  a  proper  case;  of  the  decision  rendered, 

1This  article  refers  to  decrees  denying  a  writ  of  inhibition  by  criminal  courts  and 
not  to  those  issued  by  judges  of  first  instance  in  matters  of  their  jurisdiction.  (Deci- 
sion of  April  ..'8,  1SS3.)  No  appeal  lies  from  the  decision  which  denies  an  appeal. 
(J)rrisioi,  <>f  February  10,  1880,  Third  chumhrr.) 


27 

x  por  las  partes  on  su  caso,  del  auto  que  ><■  haya  dictado  y  do  lo  demas 
que  el  tribunal  estime  conducente  para  fundar  su  compefoncia. 

El  testimonio  se  extenders'  y  remitira'  en  el  plazo  Lmprorrogable  de 
uno  a  tres  (lias.  segun  el  \  uliiiiii'ii  de  la  causa. 

Art.  37.  El  tribunal  requerido  acusara"  Lnmediatamente  recibo,  y 
oyendo  al  ministerio  fiscal,  al  acusador  particular,  si  le  bubiere,  al 
procesado  6  procesados  y  :i  l<»s  que  figuren  como  parte  civil,  por  an 
plazo  que  no  podra*  exeeder  de  veinticuatro  boras  ;i  cada  uno.  dictara* 
auto  intubiendose  6  declarando  que  no  ha  lugar  a  hacerlo. 

Contra  el  auto  en  quo  el  tribunal  se  inhibiere  no  se  dara*  otro  recur- 
so  que  el  de  casacion. 

Art.  38.  Consentida  6  ejecutoriada  la  sentencia  on  que  el  tribunal  se 
hubiese  inhibido,  se  remitira  la  causa,  dentro  del  plazo  de  tres  dias, 
al  tribunal  que  hubiera  propuesto  la  inhibitoria,  con  emplazamiento 
de  las  partes  y  poniendo  a  disposicion  de  aquellos  procesado-.  lasprue- 
bas  materiales  del  delito  y  los  bienes  embargados. 

Art.  39.  Si  se  denegare  la  inhibicion,  se  comunicar£  el  auto  al  tri- 
bunal   requirente,  con  testimonio  de  lo  expuesto  por  el   ministerio 

fiscal  y  por  las  partes  y  de  todo  lo  demas  que  so  crea  conducente. 

El  testimonio  se  oxpedira  y  remitira'  dentro  de  tres  dias. 

En  el  olicio  de  remision  se  exiedra  que  el  tribunal  requirente  oon- 
toste  lnmediatamente  para  continuar  actuandosi  qo  Lnsisteen  la  inhibi- 
cion, 6  que  en  otro  caso  remita  la  causa  a  quien  corresponds  para  que 
decida  la  competencia. 

Art.  40.  Recibido  el  oficio  que  expresa  el  artfculo  anterior,  el  tri- 
bunal que  hubiere  propuesto  la  inhibitoria  dictara.  sin  mas  tramites, 
auto  en  termino  de  segundo  dia. 

Contra  el  auto  desistiendo  de  la  inhibici6n  solo  procedera'  el  recurso 
de  casacion. 

Akt.  41.  Consentido  6  ejecutoriado  el  auto  en  que  el  tribunal  desista 
de  la  Inhibitoria,  lo  comunicara'  en  el  termino  de  veinticuatro  boras  al 
requerido  <!•■  inhibici6n,  remiti6ndole  al  propio  tiempo  todo  Loactuado 
para  bu  union  ;i  la  causa. 

Akt.  t2.  Si  el  tribunal  requirente  mantiene  bu  competencia,  locomu- 

nicara  en   el  ti'iniino  d<-  \  cint  iciiat  r«>  boras  al   requerido  de  inhil>icion 

para  que  remita  la  causa  al  tribunal  :i  quien  corresponda  la  resoluoidn, 

haciendolo  el  de  lo  actuado  ante  el  mismo. 


27 

and  of  anything  else  which  the  court  may  consider  proper  upon  which 
to  base  its  jurisdiction. 

The  attested  copy  shall  be  prepared  and  forwarded  within  the  unex- 
tendible  period  of  one  to  three  days,  according  to  the  volume  of  the 
cause. 

Ain.  37.  The  court  sought  to  be  inhibited  shall  at  once  acknowledge 
receipt,  and  after  bearing  the  prosecuting  officials,  the  private  accuser, 
should  there  be  any,  the  person  or  persons  undergoing  trial,  and  those 
who  appear  as  civil  parties.  Eora  period  which  shall  not  exceed  twenty- 
four  hours  for  each  one,  shall  issue  a  decree  inhibiting  himself  or 
declaring  that  there  is  do  reason  for  so  doing. 

There  shall  be  no  remedy  but  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment 
from  decrees  of  a  court  inhibiting  itself. 

Art.  38.  After  the  decision  by  which  a  court  has  inhibited  itself 
has  been  consented  to  or  executed,  the  cause  shall  be  forwarded,  within 
a  period  of  three  days,  to  the  court  which  proposed  the  inhibition, 
with  a  summons  of  the  parties  and  holding-  the  accused  at  the  disposal 
of  the  former  as  well  as  the  material  evidences  of  the  crime  and  the 
goods  seized. 

Art.  39.  If  the  inhibition  should  be  refused,  the  decree  shall  be 
communicated  to  the  court  demanding  the  inhibition,  with  transcript 
of  the  statements  of  the  prosecuting  officials  and  of  the  parties,  and  of 
anything  else  which  may  be  deemed  proper. 

The  transcript  shall  be  issued  and  transmitted  within  three  days. 

In  the  communication  of  transmittal  it  shall  be  required  that  the 
court  demanding  the  inhibition  answer  immediately,  in  order  to  con- 
tinue the 'proceedings  if  the  inhibition  be  not  insisted  upon,  or  that 
otherwise  the  cause  be  transmitted  to  the  proper  person  for  a  decision 
as  to  the  jurisdiction. 

Art.  40.  After  the  communication  mentioned  in  the  foregoing 
article  has  been  received,  the  court  that  proposed  the  inhibition  shall 
render  a  decision  before  the  expiration  of  two  days,  without  further 
proceedings. 

From  a  decree  abandoning  an  inhibition  an  appeal  for  annulment  of 
judgment  only  lies. 

Art.  41.  After  the  ruling  by  which  the  court  desists  from  the  inhi- 
bition has  been  consented  to  or  executed,  it  shall  be  communicated 
within  a  period  of  twenty-four  hours  to  the  court  sought  to  be  inhib- 
ited, transmitting  at  the  same  time  all  proceedings  had  for  attachment 
to  the  cause. 

Art.  42.  If  the  court  demanding  the  inhibition  defends  its  com- 
petency, it  shall  communicate  the  same  within  a  period  of  twenty-four 
hours  to  the  court  sought  to  be  inhibited,  in  order  that  it  may  transmit 
the  record  to  the  court  which  is  to  decide  the  question;  and  it  shall  do 
the  same  with  its  own  record. 


28 

Akt.  t3.  Las  competencias  se  decidiran  por  el  tribunal  dentro  de  los 
trcs  dias  siguietftes  :il  en  que  »'l  ministerio  fiscal  hubiese  emitido  dic- 
tamen,  que  evacuarS  en  el  termino  de  3egundo  dia. 

Contra  estos  auto-,  cuando  procedan  de  las  audiencias  territoriales, 
habra*  Lugar  al  recurso  de  casacion. 

(  bntra  los  pronunciados  por  el  Tribunal  Supremo  no  Be  da  recurso 
alguno. 

Aur.  44.  El  tribunal  que  resuelva  la  competencia  podni  condenar 
al  pago  de  las  costas  causadas  en  la  inhibitoria  :i  las  partes  que  la 
hubieren  sostenido  6  impugnado  con  notoria  temeridad,  determinando 
en  su  caso  la  proporci6n  en  que  deban  pagarlas. 

Cuando  no  hiciere  especial  eondenacion  de  costas,  Be  entenderan  de 
oficio  las  causadas  en  la  competencia. 

En  el  caso  de  que  un  tribunal  sin  causa  Legftima  debidamente  ju-ti- 
ficada,  Be  hubiese  extralimitado  en  los  terminos  establecidoa  en  el  pre- 
sente  titulo  para  la  sustanciacion  y  decision  de  las  competencia-.  Bera" 
corregido  prudencial  y  disciplinariamente,  segun  la  gravedad  del  caso. 

Abt.  4.").  Las  declinatorias  se  sustanciar&n  como  articulos  de  previo 
pronunciamiento. 1 

CAPITULO   III. 

DE  LAS  COMPETENCIAS  NEGATIVAS  Y  DE  LAS  QUE  BE  PROMUEVES  OOS 
JUECES  (')  TRIBUNALES  KSPECIALES,  Y  DE  LOS  RECURSOS  DE  QUEJA 
CONTRA    LAS   AUTORIDADES   ADMINISTRATIVAS. 

A.RT.  46.  Cuando  la  cuestion  de  competencia  empenada  entre  dos  6 
mas  jueces  6  tribunales  fuere  negativa  por  rehusar  todos  entender  en 
la  causa,  la  decidini  el  juez  6  tribunal  superior  y  en  su  caso  el  Supremo. 
siguiendo  para  ello  los  mismos  tramites  prescritos  para  la-  demas 
competencias. 

Art.  47.    En  el  caso   de   competencia    negativa   entre  la    jurisdiecion 

ordinaria  y  otra  privilegiada,  la  ordinaria  empezara*  <'>  contmuara*  la 
causa. 

A.rt.  18.  Las  cuestiones  de  jurisdiecion  promovidas  por  tribunales 
seculares  contra  jueces  6  tribunales  eclesiasticoa  Be  Bustanciaran  y 
decidiran  por  los  tramites  y  de  la  manera  que  se  establece  en  el  titulo 

HI  del    libro  I  de  la  ley  de  en  juiciamento  civil." 

Aim.  19.  Cuando  los  jueces  6  tribunales  eclesiasticoa  estimaren  que 
ic-  corresponde  el  conocimiento  de  una  causa  en  que  entienda  un  juez 
6  tribunal  Becular,  podrdn  requerirle  de  inhibici6n;  \  -i  no  accediese 


1  Fijan  el  procedhmento  para  la  sustanciaci6n  y  deciai6n  de  I"-  artfeuloa  de  piw  i" 
pronunciamiento,  I"-  arl  fculos  666  ;i  "'711. 

'Tratadeloe  recureos de  fuerza en  conocer,  |  \i-i-.  L26  :i  152  de  la  leyde  enjui- 
ciamiento  ch  il  \  igente  en  lag  ielae  de  Culm  y  Puerto  Rico. ) 


28 

Art.  4.").  Questions  <>f  jurisdiction  shall  be  decided  by  the  court 
within  the  three  days  following  that  on  which  the  public  prosecutor 
may  have  given  his  opinion,  which  he  shall  do  within  a  period  of  two 
days. 

An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  lies  from  these  decrees  when 
issuing  from  territorial  audiencias. 

Against  those  of  the  supreme  court  there  is  no  remedy  whatsoever. 

Art.  44.  The  court  deciding  the  question  of  jurisdiction  may  tax 
the  payment  of  the  costs  occasioned  by  the  plea  of  inhibition  against 
the  parties  who  have  defended  or  opposed  the  same  with  marked  per- 
sistence, deciding,  in  a  proper  case,  the  proportion  each  shall  pay. 

If  there  be  no  special  condemnation  of  costs  made,  those  occasioned 
in  deciding  questions  of  jurisdiction  shall  be  understood  to  he  ex  officio. 

If  a  court  without  legal  cause  property  proved,  shall  go  beyond  the 
limits  prescribed  in  this  title  for  the  hearing  and  determination  of 
questions  of  jurisdiction,  it  shall  be  corrected  and  disciplined  accord- 
ing to  the  gravity  of  the  case. 

Art.  45.  Declinatory  pleas  shall  be  heard  and  determined  in  the 
same  manner  as  interlocutory  issues.1 

CHAPTER  III. 

QUESTIONS  OF  NEGATIVE  JURISDICTION  AND  THOSE  RAISED  BY  SPE- 
CIAL JUDGES  OR  COURTS  AND  COMPLAINTS  AGAINST  ADMINISTRATIVE 
AUTHORITIES. 

Art.  46.  If  the  question  of  jurisdiction  raised  between  two  or  more 
judges  or  courts  be  negative  by  all  refusing  to  take  cognizance  of  the 
cause,  the  superior  judge  or  court,  or,  in  a  proper  case,  the  supreme 
court  shall  decide  it,  observing  therein  the  procedure  prescribed  for 
other  questions  of  jurisdiction. 

Art.  47.  In  case  of  negative  jurisdiction  between  the  ordinary  and  a 
specal  jurisdiction,  the  ordinary  jurisdiction  shall  begin  or  continue  the 
cause. 

Art.  48.  Questions  of  jurisdiction  raised  by  secular  courts  against 
ecclesiastical  judges  or  tribunals  shall  be  heard  and  decided  according 
to  the  procedure  and  in  the  manner  established  in  Title  III  of  Book  I 
of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure.2 

Art.  49.  When  ecclesiastical  judges  or  tribunals  shall  consider  that 
they  have  jurisdiction  of  a  cause  of  which  a  secular  judge  or  court  is 
taking  cognizance,  they  may  interpose  an  inhibitory  plea,  and  if  it 
should  be  overruled  they  may  complain  to  the  proper  court,  which, 

'The  procedure  for  the  hearing  and  determination  of  interlocutory  issues  is  fixed 
by  articles  (5(56  to  679. 

'This  title  treats  of  civil  remedies  against  actions  of  ecclesiastical  courts  (Arts.  125 
to  L52  di'  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure  in  force  in  Cuba  and  Porto  Kico). 


29 

a  clla.  recurriran  en  quejaal  superior  respectivo,  que, oyendo  al  fiscal, 
resolver&,  sin  ulterior  recurso,  1<>  que  crea  procedente. 

Ai;t.  50.  La>  ouestiories  de  competencia  que  se  promuevan  entre 
tribunales  ordinarios  y  otroa  cualesquiera  especiales,  que  do  -can 
eclesiasticos,  se  sustanciaran  y  decidiran  con  arreglo  ;i  lo  dispuesto  en 
el  presente  titulo.  correspondieudo  on  todo  caso  bu  resoluci6n  al  Tri- 
bunal Supremo  de  Justicia. 

Art.  51.  Elespecto  de  las  competencias  que  la  administraci6n  suscite 
contra  los  jueces  6  tribunales  de  la  jurisdicci6n  ordinaria,  y  de  los 
recursos  de  queja  que  estos  pueden  promovei  contra  las  autoridadea  y 
administrativas,  Be  estani  a  lo  que  dispone  la  seeeion  4'.  titulo  11.  libro 
I  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamento  civil.1 


Articulos  116  &  124  de  la  ley  que  se  cita. 


29 

after  hearing  the  public  prosecutor,  shall  decide  without  further  remedy 

what  it  may  deem  proper. 

Art.  50.  Questions  of  jurisdiction  between  ordinary  and  any  special 
courts,  not  ecclesiastical,  shall  he  heard  and  determined  according  to 

the  provisions  of  this  title  in  all  eases  by  the  supreme  court. 


Akt.  51.  Questions  of  jurisdiction  raised  by  the  administration 
against  judges  or  courts  of  the  ordinary  jurisdiction,  and  the  com- 
plaint- which  the  latter  may  make  against  the  administrative  authori- 
ties, shall  conform  to  the  provisions  of  section  4,  Title  II,  Book  I,  of 
the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure.1 


Articles  116  to  124  of  the  law  cited. 


TfTULO  III. 

DE  LAS  RECUSACIONES  Y  EXCUSAS  DE  LOS  MAGISTRADOS.  JUECES.  ASESORES  Y 
AUXILIARES  DE  LOS  JUZGADOS  Y  TRIBUNALES,  Y  DE  LA  ABSTENCltfN  DEL 
MINISTERIO  FISCAL. 

OAPfTULO  I. 

DISPOSICIONKS   < ;  KN  K  KALES. 

Art.  52.  Los  magistrados,  jueces  y  asesores,  cualesquiera  que  Bean 
su  grado  6  jeraquia,  solo  podran  ser  recusados  por  causa  legit  ima. 
Art.  53.  Podran  unicamente  recusar  en  los  negocios  criminales: 

El  representante  del  ministerio  fiscal. 

El  acusador  particular  6  los  que  legalmente  representeD  susacciones 
y  derechos. 

Los  procesados. 

Los  responsables  civilmente  por  delito  6  falta. 

Art.  54.  Son  causas  legitimas  de  recusation: 

1°.  El  parentesco  de  consanguinidad  6  afinidad  dentro  del  cuarto 
grado  civil  con  cualquiera  de  los  expresados  en  el  articulo  anterior. 

2°.  El  mismo  parentesco  dentro  del  segundo  grado  con  el  letrado  de 
alguna  de  las  partes  que  intervengan  en  la  causa. 

3°.  Estar  6  haber  sido  denunciado  6  acusado  por  alguna  de  estaa 
como  autor,  complice  6  encubridor  de  un  delito,  6  como  autor  de  una 
falta.1 

4°.  Haber  sido  defensor  de  alguna  de  las  partes,  emitido  dictamen 
sobre  el  proceso  6  alguna  de  sus  incidencias  como  letrado,  6  interve- 
nido  <'n  aquel  6  en  estas  como  fiscal,  perito  6  testigo. 

5°.  Ser  6  haber  sido  denunciador  6  acusador  privado  del  <|ii<'  recusa. 

6°.  Ser  6  haber  sido  tutor  6  curador  de  alguno  <|u<'  sea  parte  en  la 
causa. 

7".  Haber  estado  en  tutela  <'»  guardaduria  de  alguno  de  I"-  expresados 
en  el  nuniero  anterior. 

8°.  Tener  pleito  pendiente  eon  el  recusante. 

'.•".   Tenei-  inteies  directo  <'•  indireeto  en  la  causa.1 


1  ruin  que  <-\iM;i  el  motivo  ■!(■  recuflaci6n  'It-  este  Qiimero,  ee  preciso  que  hi  denun- 
ciii  reuna  \<*  requisites  y  Burta  loe  efectoa  aecesarios  para  proceder,  en  bu  \  irtud,^  la 
a\ii  iguacidn  de  loa  hechoa  que  comprende,  Begun  declar6  <-l  Tribunal  Supremo  en 

h«ij  ( <ii<  i:i  de  L2  'li-  alnil  ilr  L886. 

1  Parapoder  ser  eetimada  la  causa  de  recusacion  oomprendida  en  este  numero,  ee 
aecesario  que  el  juez  tenga  interes  persona]  y  directo  en  la  causa  <!«•  que  este  i  n«i- 
dente  proceda.     {Sentencia  cU  ltdeabrildi  1886.) 

::n 


TITLE  III. 

CHALLENGES  AND  EXCUSES  OF  JUSTICES,  JUDGES,  ASSESSORS,  AND  ASSISTANTS 
OF  SUPERIOR  AND  INFERIOR  COURTS.  AND  THE  ABSTENTION  OF  THE  PROSE- 
CUTING OFFICIALS. 

CHAPTER   I. 

GENERAL   PROVISIONS. 

Art.  52.  Justices,  judges,  and  assessors,  whatever  be  their  grade  or 
rank,  may  be  challenged  only  for  a  legitimate  cause. 

Art.  53.  In  criminal  matters  only  the  following  persons  are  per- 
mitted to  challenge: 

The  prosecuting  officials. 

The  private  accuser  or  his  legal  representatives. 

The  accused. 

Those  civil  1}T  liable  for  a  crime  or  misdemeanor. 

Art.  54.  Legitimate  causes  of  challenge  are: 

1.  .Relationship  by  consanguinity  or  affinity  within  the  fourth  civil 
degree  to  any  of  the  persons  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article. 

2.  The  same  relationship  within  the  second  degree  to  the  attorney  of 
any  of  the  parties  to  the  cause. 

3.  To  be  or  have  been  denounced  or  accused  by  any  of  said  parties 
as  the  principal,  accomplice,  or  accessory  to  a  crime  or  as  a  principal 
in  a  misdemeanor.1 

4.  Having  been  counsel  for  any  of  the  parties,  given  a  professional 
opinion  on  the  case  or  any  of  its  incidental  issues,  or  having  appeared 
in  either  as  prosecutor,  expert,  or  witness. 

5.  To  be  or  have  been  the  private  denouncer  or  accuser  of  the  chal- 
lenging party. 

6.  To  be  or  have  been  the  tutor  or  curator  of  any  of  the  parties  to 
the  cause. 

7.  To  have  been  under  the  tutorship  or  guardianship  of  the  parties 
mentioned  in  the  foregoing  number. 

8.  To  have  an  action  pending  against  the  challenging  party. 

9.  To  have  a  direct  or  indirect  interest  in  the  cause." 

1  In  order  that  there  may  exist  a  motive  for  the  challenge  in  this  case,  it  is  neces- 
sary that  the  denunciation  shall  have  all  the  requisites  and  produce  all  the  effects 
necessary  to  proceed,  by  virtue  thereof,  with  the  proof  of  the  acts  included  therein, 
according  to  a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  April  12,  1886. 

*  In  order  that  the  cause  for  challenge  under  this  Dumber  may  be  considered,  it  is 
necessary  that  the  judge  have  a  personal  and  direct  interest  in  the  cause  from  which 
this  incident  arises.     (Decision  of  April  l.\  1886.) 
30 


31 

lit.    La  ami-tad  intinia. 

11.  La  enemistad  manifiesta. 

12.  Haber  sido  instructor  de  la  causa. 

Akt.  55.  Los  magi8trado8  y  jueces  comprendidos  en  cualquiera  de 
loa  casoe  que  express  el  articulo  anterior,  se  Lnhibiran  del  conocimiento 
del  asunto  sin  esperar  :i  que  .se  les  recuse.  Contra  esta  Lnhibici6n  no 
habni  recurso  alguno. 

De  igual  manera  Be  inhibiran,  sin  recurso  alguno,  cuando  al  ser 
recusados  en  cualquier  forma  estimasen  procedente  la  causa  alegada 
En  uno  v  otro  caso  mandaran  pasar  tas  diligencias  a  quien  deba 
reemplazarles. 

Art.  5H.  La  recusacion  podra  proponerse  en  cualquier  estado  de  la 
causa,  pero  nunca  despuea  de  comenzado  el  juicio  oral,  a  no  ser  que  el 
motivo  de  la  recusacion  sobrevinierc  con  posterioridad. 

CAPITULO  II. 

DE  L  A  SUSTANCIACION  DE  LAS  RECUSACIONE8  DE  LOS  JUECES  DE  INsTKir- 

('I(')N    Y    DE    LOS    MAOISTKADOS. 

Ai:t.  57.  La  recusacion  se  harf  en  escrito  firmado  por  letrado,  por 
procurador  y  por  el  recusante  si  supiere  firmar  y  estuviere  en  el  lugar 

de  la  causa.     El  ultimo  debera  ratificarse  ante  el  juez  6  tribunal. 

Cuando  el  recusante  no  estuviese  presente,  armaran  s61o  el  letrado 
y  el  produrador.  En  todo  caso  se  expresara*  en  el  escrito  concrete  y 
claramente  la  causa  de  la  recusacion. 

Am.  58.  NO  obstante  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior,  podra'  <•! 
procesado,  >i  estuviere  en  incomunicacion,  proponer  verbalmente  la 
recusacion  en  el  acto  de  recibirsele  declaraci6n,  6  podra*  Qamar  al  juez 

por  COndueto  del  alcalde  de  la  cai'cel  para  recusarle. 

En  este  caso  debera  el  juez  de  instrucci6n  presentarse  acompanado 
del  secretario,  qui-  liaia  constar  por  diligencia  la  petici6n  de  recusaci6n 
v  la  causa  en  que  se  Eunde. 

Cuando  fuese  denegada  la  recusaci6n,  se  le  advertira'  que  podrii 
reproducirla  una  vez  alzada  la  incomunicaci6n. 

Akt.  59.  VA  auto admitiendo 6 denegando la  recusaci6n  serf  hindado 
v  bastard  notincarlo  al  procurador  del  recusante,  aunque  este  se  halle 

en   el    pueblo   en    que    se    siga    la    causa    y    lia\a    tirmado   el    OSCrito   de 

recusaci6n. 

Aim.  «>".  Cuando  ••!  recusado  no  Be  inibiere  por  no  considerarse 
comprendido en  la  causa  alegada  para  la  recusaci6n, se  mandarf  formar 
pieza  Beparada. 

Esta  contendrf  <•!  escrito  oricrinal  de  reousaci6n  \  «■!  auto  denejra 


31 

10.  Intimate  friendship. 

11.  Manifest  enmity. 

12.  Haying  conducted  the  preliminary  investigation. 

Art.  55.  The  justices  and  judges  included  in  any  of  the  cases  men- 
tioned in  the  foregoing  article  shall  abstain  from  taking  cognizance  of 
the  cause  without  waiting  to  be  challenged.  No  remedy  Lies  against 
this  resolution. 

In  like  manner  they  shall  decline  jurisdiction  without  remedy  what- 
soever when,  on  being  challenged  in  any  manner,  they  shall  consider 
the  alleged  cause  to  be  well  founded.  In  either  case  they  shall  order 
the  record  to  be  transmitted  to  whosoever  should  substitute  them. 

Akt.  56.  The  challenge  may  be  interposed  at  any  stage  of  the  pro- 
ceedings, but  not  after  the  oral  trial  has  commenced,  unless  the  cause 
of  challenge  shall  have  arisen  thereafter. 

CHAPTER  II. 

HEARING    AND    DECISION    OF    CHALLENGES   OF   JUDGES   OF    EXAMINATION 
AM)   JUSTICES. 

Art.  57.  The  challenge  shall  be  in  writing  and  signed  by  an  attor- 
ney, by  a  solicitor,  and  by  the  challenging  party,  if  he  knows  how  to 
sign,  and  should  be  at  the  place  where  the  cause  is  pending.  The 
petition  must  be  ratified  by  the  latter  before  the  judge  or  court. 

If  the  challenging  party  be  not  present,  only  the  attorney  and  solic- 
itor shall  sign.  In  every  case  the  cause  of  challenge  shall  be  stated 
clearly  and  explicitly. 

Art.  58.  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article,  the 
accused  may,  should  he  be  incomunicado,  interpose  the  challenge 
orally  when  his  declaration  is  received,  or  he  may  call  the  judge  through 
the  warden  of  the  prison  in  order  to  challenge  him. 

In  such  case  the  judge  of  examination  must  present  himself,  accom- 
panied by  the  secretary,  who  shall  make  a  record  of  the  written  chal- 
lenge and  the  cause  therefor. 

If  the  challenge  be  overruled,  he  shall  be  advised  that  he  can  renew 
the  same  when  the  incomunicacion  is  raised. 

Aut.  59.  A  decree  sustaining  or  overruling  a  challenge  shall  state  the 
reasons  therefor,  and  it  shall  be  sufficient  to  notify  the  solicitor  of  the 
challenging  party  thereof,  even  though  the  latter  be  in  the  town  in 
which  the  cause  is  being  prosecuted  and  had  signed  the  written  chal- 
lenge. 

Art.  60.  If  the  person  challenged  does  not  inhibit  himself,  not  con- 
sidering that  he  is  included  in  the  causes  alleged  for  the  challenge,  he 
shall  order  a  separate  record  to  be  prepared. 

Said  record  shall  contain  the  original  written  challenge  and  the  ruling 


32 

torio  de  la  Lnhibici6n,  quedando  oota  expresiva  de  uno  y  otro  en  el 
proceso. 

Aur.  61.  Durante  la  Bustanciaci6n  de  la  pieza  separada  do  podrfi 
mtervenir  el  recusado  en  la  causa  ni  «'n  el  incidente  de  recusaci6n,  y 
serf  sustituklo  por  aquel  £  quien  oorresponda  con  arreglo  :i  La  ley. 

Si  el  recusado  fuese  un  juezde  instrucci6n,  deberd  este,  qo obstante, 
bajo  su  responsabilidad,  practicar  aquellas  diligencias  urgentes  que  ao 
puedan  dilatarse  mientras  bu  sucesor  se  encargue  de  continual  la 
Lnstrucpi6n. 

Art.  62.  La  recusaci6n  no  detendra  el  curso  de  La  causa.  Excep- 
tuase  ••!  caso  en  que  el  incidente  de  recusaci6n  ao  se  bubiese  de<  idido 
cuando  scan  citadas  las  partes  para  la  vista  de  alguna  cuesti6n  6  inci- 
dente 6  para  la  celebraci6n  del  juicio  oral. 

Art.  63.  I nstruiran  la  pieza  separada  de  recusaci6n: 

Cuando  el  recusado  sea  el  presidente  6  un  presidente  de  sala  de 
audiencia  territorial  6  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  el  presidente  de  sals 
mas  antiguo;  y  si  el  recusado  fuere  el  mas  antiguo,  el  que  Le  Biga  en 
antiguedad. 

Cuando  el  recusado  fuere  el  presidente  de  una  audiencia  de  1<»  cri- 
minal, »'l  magistrado  mas  antiguo  de  la  sala  de  lo  criminal  de  la  audi- 
encia territorial. 

Cuando  el  recusado  sea  un  magistrado  de  La  audiencia  de  Lo  crimi- 
nal 6  territorial  6  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  el  magistrado  mas  antiguo 
de  la  respectiva  sala  6  tribunal;  y  si  aquel  fuere  el  mis  antiguo,  el 
que  le  siga  en  antiguedad. 

Si  porconsecuenciade  la  recusaci6n  de  alguno  6algunos  magistrados 
de  audiencias  de  lo  criminal  no  quedase  en  estos  tribunales  numero 
suficiente  para  format-  tribunal,  correspondera*  la  Lnstrucci6n  de  la  pieza 
separada  de  recusaci6n  al  magistrado  mas  moderno  de  la  sala  de  lo 

criminal  de  la  audiencia  territorial  respectiva. 

Cuando  fuese  juez  de  instrucci6n  el  recusado,  instruira*  la  pieza  de 

recusacion  el  magistrado  mas  moderno  de  la  respectiva  audiencia. 

Art.  64.  Formada  la  pieza  separada,  seoird  :i  la  otra  uotras  partes 
que  bubiese  en  la  causa,  por  termino  de  tres  dias  ;i  cada  una.  que  b61o 
podia"  prorrogarse  por  otros  dos  cuando  &  juicio  del  tribunal  bubiese 

JUSta  causa  para  ello. 

Am.  65.  Transcurrido  el  termino  seh*alado  en  el  articulo  anterior, 
con  la  pr6rroga  en  bu  caso.  y  reoogida  lii  causa  sin  necesidad  de  peti- 
ci6n  |k.i  parte  del  recusante,  se  recibira*  :i  prueba  el  incidente  de  recu- 
-acion.  cuando  la  cuesti6n  fuese  de  becho,  por  ocho  dias,  durante  Los 
cuales  se  practicara*  la  que  bubiere  Bido  solicitada  por  Las  parte-  \ 
admitida  como  pertinente. 

A  i:  i .  »;•;.  ( Sontra  el  auto  en  que  Las  audiencias  6  el  Tribunal  Supremo 
adinitieren  o  denegaren  la  prueba,  no  se  dara*  ulterior  recurso. 


32 

denying  the  inhibition,  an  entry  being  made  of  all  this  in  the  original 

record. 

Art.  61.  While  the  separate  record  is  being  heard  and  determined 
the  person  challenged  can  not  act  in  the  cause  nor  in  the  issue  of  the 
challenge, and  shall  be  substituted  by  the  proper  person  in  accordance 
to  law. 

If  the  person  challenged  be  a  judge  of  examination,  he  must,  never- 
theless, under  his  own  liability,  take  such  argent  measures  as  can 
not  be  delayed  until  his  successor  takes  charge  of  continuing  the 
examination. 

Art.  62.  The  challenge  shall  not  delay  the  course  of  the  cause  unless 
the  issue  of  the  challenge  shall  not  have  been  decided  when  the  parties 
are  cited  for  the  hearing  of  some  question  or  interlocutory  issue  or  for 
the  oral  trial. 

Art.  63.  The  separate  record  of  challenge  shall  be  prepared — 

By  the  senior  presiding  justice  of  chamber  if  the  person  challenged 
be  the  presiding  judge  or  a  presiding  judge  of  a  chamber  of  a  terri- 
torial audiencia  or  of  the  supreme  court;  and  if  the  judge  challenged 
be  the  senior,  by  the  one  next  below  him  in  seniority. 

By  the  senior  justice  of  the  criminal  chamber  of  the  territorial 
audiencia  if  the  person  challenged  be  the  presiding  judge  of  a  criminal 
audiencia. 

By  the  senior  justice  of  the  respective  chamber  or  court  if  the  person 
challenged  be  a  justice  of  a  criminal  or  territorial  audiencia  or  of  the 
supreme  court;  and  if  he  be  the  senior,  by  the  one  next  below  him  in 
seniority. 

If.  as  a  result  of  the  challenge  of  one  or  more  justices  of  the  criminal 
audiencias.  these  courts  should  not  have  members  sufficient  to  form  a 
quorum,  the  preparation  of  the  separate  record  shall  pertain  to  the 
junior  justice  of  the  criminal  chamber  of  the  respective  territorial 
audiencia. 

The  junior  justice  of  the  respective  audiencia  shall  prepare  the 
record  of  challenge  when  the  judge  of  examination  is  challenged. 

Art.  64.  After  the  separate  record  has  been  prepared,  the  other 
party  or  parties  to  the  cause  shall  be  heard  for  a  period  of  three  days 
for  each  one,  which  period  can  only  be  extended  for  two  days  more 
when  in  the  opinion  of  the  court  there  be  just  cause  therefor. 

Art.  65.  When  the  period  fixed  in  the  foregoing  article  has  elapsed, 
as  well  as  the  extension  in  a  proper  case,  and  the  cause  is  taken  up 
again  without  the  necessity  of  a  petition  by  the  challenging  party, 
evidence  on  the  issue  of  the  challenge  shall  be  admitted  for  eight  days 
if  the  question  be  a  question  of  fact,  during  which  time  the  evidence 
submitted  by  the  parties  and  admitted  as  pertinent  shall  be  received. 

AJBT.  66.  There  shall  be  no  remedy  against  rulings  of  audiencias  or 
of  the  supreme  court  admitting  or  rejecting  evidence. 

18473—01 5 


38 

Art.  67.  Cuando  por  Ber  la  cuesti6n  de  dereoho,  no  se  hubiere  reci- 
bido  a  prueba  el  incidente  de  recusacioji,  6  aubiese  transcurrido  el 
termino  concedido  en  el  art  65,  se  mandara"  citar  &  las  partes,  sena- 
lando  dia  para  la  vista. 

Ai:r.  68.  Decidiran  los  incidentea  de  recuaaci6n: 

Cuando  cl  recusado  f uese  el  presidente  6  on  pregidente  de  sala  de 
audicncia  territorial  6  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  el  tribunal  en  pleno. 
De  igual  manera  se  proeedera  cuando  loa  recusados  fueren  dos  6  mas 
magistrados  de  una  misma  Bala  6  secci6n  de  estos  tribunales. 

En  los  demae  casos  decidiran  estos  incidentea  los  tribunales  6  salas 
a  que  pertenezcan  los  magistrados  Lnstructores  de  las  piezaa  separadaa. 

Art.  69.  Los  autos  en  que  se  declare  baber  6  no  lugar  u  la  recusa- 
ci6n,  seran  siempre  fundados. 

Contra  el  auto  que  dictaren  las  audiencias  solo  proeedera'  ebrecurso 
de  casaci6n. 

Contra  cl  que  dictare  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  no  habra  recurso  alguno. 

Art.  70.  En  los  autos  en  que  se  deniegue  la  recusaci6n,  se  conde- 
nara  en  las  costas  al  que  la  hubiere  promovido. 

Adenitis  se  impondra*  al  recusantc  una  multa  de  l_.r>  :i  250  peaetaa 
cuando  el  recusado  fueae  juez  de  inatrucci6n,  y  de  250  :i  •'>",>  cuando 
fuese  magiatrado  de  audicncia. 

Se  exceptua  de  la  imposieion  de  las  costas  y  La  multa  al  ministerio 
fiscal. 

Art.  71.  Cuando  no  sc  hicieren  efectivaa  las  multaa  respect  iva- 
mente  aenaladas  en  el  articulo  anterior,  cl  multado  quedara*  sujeto  ;i  la 
reaponaabilidad  personal  subaidiaria  correspondiente,  por  via  de  sus- 
titucion  y  apremio,  en  los  terminoa  que  para  las  causae  por  delitos 
establece  cl  codigo  penal. 

CAPITl'LO  III. 

DB    LA    8U8TANCIAOI6N    DE    LAS    RECU8ACIONE8    DE    L08   JUEOE8 
MUNIOTPALE8. 

Art.  72.  En  los  juicios  de  Ealtaa  Be  propondra"  la  recu8aci6n  en  cl 
mismo  acto  de  la  comparecencia. 

A i; i .  V:'..  En  rista  de  In  recusaci6n,  si  la  causa  alegada  fuese  de  las 
expresadas  en  cl  articulo  54  y  cierta,  el  juez  municipal  sedara*  por 
recusado,  pasando  cl  conocimiento  de  la  falta  :i  su  suplente. 

Art.  74.  Cuando  cl  recusado  no  considerare  legftima  la  recusaci6n, 

pasani  cl  conocimiento  del  incidente  :i  su  suplcntc.  Iiacieudolc  COnatar 

en  <d  acta. 


33 

Art.  67.  If,  on  account  of  the  question  being  one  of  Law,  evidence 
on  the  challenge  is  overruling,  or  when  the  period  granted  in  article 
65  has  elapsed,  the  parties  shall  be  cited,  a  day  being  fixed  for  the 
argument. 

Art.  68.  The  challenge  shall  be  decided — 

By  the  court  vn  heme,  if  the  person  challenged  he  the  presiding  judge 
or  a  presiding  judge  of  a  chamber  of  a  territorial  audiencia  or  of  the 
supreme  court.  Like  procedure  shall  be  observed  if  the  persons  chal- 
lenged be  two  or  more  justices  of  the  same  chamber  or  section  of  said 
courts. 

In  other  cases  these  issues  shall  be  decided  by  the  courts  or  cham- 
bers to  which  the  examining  justices  of  the  separate  record  belong. 

Art.  69.  The  decision  sustaining  or  overruling  the  challenge  shall 
always  state  the  reasons  therefor. 

An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  lies  from  a  decision  rendered 
by  an  audiencia. 

There  shall  be  no  remedy  whatsoever  against  a  decision  rendered  by 
the  supreme  court. 

Art.  70.  Decisions  overruling  a  challenge  shall  contain  the  taxation 
of  the  costs  of  the  same  against  the  person  interposing  it. 

There  shall  also  be  imposed  on  the  challenging  party  a  fine  of  not 
less  than  125  pesetas  nor  more  than  250  pesetas  if  the  authority  chal- 
lenged be  a  judge  of  examination,  and  not  less  than  250  nor  more  than 
500  pesetas  if  a  justice  of  the  audiencia. 

The  prosecuting  officials  shall  be  exempt  from  the  payment  of  costs 
or  the  fine. 

Art.  71.  If  the  fines  respectively  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article 
are  not  paid,  the  party  fined  shall  be  subject  to  such  proper  compul- 
sion in  substitution  thereof  as  provided  for  crimes  in  the  penal  code. 


CHAPTER  III. 
HEARING    AND    DECISION    OF   CHALLENGES    OF   MUNICIPAL   JUDGES. 

Art.  72.  In  trials  for  misdemeanors  the  challenge  shall  be  inter- 
posed at  the  time  of  the  appearance. 

Art.  73.  In  view  of  the  challenge,  should  the  cause  alleged  be  of 
those  mentioned  in  article  54,  and  be  true,  the  municipal  judge  shall 
consider  himself  challenged,  transferring  the  cognizance  of  the  misde- 
meanor to  his  substitute. 

Art.  74.  If  the  challenged  party  should  not  consider  the  challenge 
to  be  legitimate,  he  shall  transfer  the  cognizance  of  the  issue  to  his  sub- 
stitute, making  note  thereof  in  the  record. 


34 

Ni  en  este  caso  di  en  el  <  1«^  1  artfculo  anterior  Be  da  recurso  alguno 
contra  lo  resuelfo  por  el  juez  municipal. 

A.BT.  75.  El  jaez  municipal  recusado  no  podrti  intervenir  en  lasus- 
tanciaci6n  de  la  pieza  de  recusaci6n,  y  se  suspendera*  la  celebraci6n  del 
juicio  dc  faltas  basta  que  aquella  so  decida. 

Aim.  76.  El  juez  suplente  encargado  do  la  sustanciaci6n  be  la  pieza 
de  recusaci6n  hara*  comparecer  a  las  partes  a  su  presencia,  y  en  cj 
mismo  acto  recibirf  las  pruebas  que  ofrezcan  y  conceptue  pertinentes 
cuando  La  cuesti6n  yerse  sobre  algun  hecho. 

Contra  el  auto  denegatorio  dc  la  prueba  podra  pedirse  reposici6n  en 
cl  acto  de  hacerse  sal  mm-  a  las  partes. 

Ai:i.  77.  Recibida  la  prueba.  6  cuando  por  tratarse  de  cuesti6n  de 
derecho  do  fuera  necesaria,  el  juez  municipal  suplente  resolvent  si  ha 
6  no  lugar  a  la  recusation  en  auto  fundado,  y  en  el  mismo  acto  si  es 
posible.  En  ningun  caso  dejant  de  hacerlo  dentro  de  Begundo  dia. 
De  lo  actuado  y  del  auto  se  hara  mencion  en  el  acta  <  j  1 1*  *  se  extienda. 


Ai:r.  78.  Contra  el  auto  del  juez  suplente  declarando  haber  lugar  a 
la  recusacion,  no  se  dant  recurso  alguno. 

Contra  el  auto  en  que  la  denegare,  habni  apelaci6n  para  ante  el  juez 
de  instruccion. 

Art.  79.  La  apelacion  se  interpondra  yerbalmente  en  el  acto  de  la 
comparecencia  ante  el  mismo  juez  municipal  suplente,  si  este  resol- 
viese  en  el  momento. 

Si  para  resolver  utilizare  el  tcrmino  de  segundo  dia,  se  interpondra' 
la  apelacion  en  el  acto  mismo  de  la  notification  siempre  que  aea  per- 
sonal, y  si  no  dentro  de  las  veinticuatro  boras  siguientes  a  el  la.  La 
apelacion  en  este  caso  se  interpondra  tambien  yerbalmente  ante  el 
secretario  del  juzgado  y  se  hara  constar  por  diligencia. 

Art.  80.  Cuando  no  se  apelase  dentro  de  los  terminos  senalados  en 
el  artlculo  anterior,  el  auto  del  juez  suplente  sera"  iinne. 

[nterpuesta  apelacion  en  tiempo,  se  remitir&n  los  antecedentes  al 

juez  de  instruccion    respectivo  con   citacion  de  las  partes  y  :i  expensas 

del  apelante. 

Aim.  81.   En  el  juzgado  de  instrucci6n  se  dani  ouenta   inmediata- 

niente  por  el  secret :i rio,  sin   adniitir  e8Cri tOS,  \   86  citara  ;i  las  partes  :i 

una  comparecencia  dentro  del  te'rmino  dt-  segundo  dia. 

Los  interesados  6  bus  apoderados  podran  hacer  en  ella  yerbalmente 
las  observaciones  que  estimen,  previa  lavenia  del  juez  de  instrucci6n. 

Este  pronunciara"  auto  en  el  mismo  dfa  6  en  el  siguiente,  3  contra  lo 
que  decida  no  babra"  ulterior  recurso. 


34 

Neither  in  this  cuso  nor  in  that  of  the  foregoing  article  shall  there 
beany  remedy  against  the  decision  of  the  municipal  judge. 

Aim.  75.  The  municipal  judge  challenged  cannot  take  part  in  the 
hearing  and  determination  of  the  issue  of  the  challenge,  and  shall  sus- 
pend the  trial  for  the  misdemeanors  until  the  question  of  the  challenge 
is  decided. 

Art.  7(5.  The  substitute  judge  charged  with  the  hearing  and  deter- 
mination of  the  issue  of  the  challenge  shall  order  the  parties  to  appear 
before  him,  and  shall  at  once  hear  the  evidence  they  may  offer  and 
which  he  may  consider  pertinent,  if  the  question  be  one  of  fact. 

If  a  decision  ruling  out  the  evidence  is  made,  a  rehearing  may  be 
requested  as  soon  as  the  parties  are  notified  thereof. 

Art.  77.  The  evidence  having  been  taken,  or  when  a  question  of  law 
being  involved  it  is  not  necessary,  the  substitute  municipal  judge  shall 
decide  at  once,  if  possible,  whether  the  challenge  is  or  is  not  well  taken 
in  a  ruling  stating  the  reasons  for  his  decision.  In  no  case  shall  he  fail 
to  render  a  decision  within  two  days. 

The  proceedings  had  and  the  ruling  shall  be  entered  upon  the  record 
made. 

Art.  78.  There  shall  be  no  remedy  against  a  ruling  of  a  substitute 
judge  sustaining  a  challenge. 

From  a  decree  overruling  a  challenge  an  appeal  lies  to  the  judge  of 
examination. 

Art.  79.  The  appeal  shall  be  interposed  orally  at  the  appearance  for 
decision  before  the  substitute  judge,  should  he  render  a  decision  at 
once. 

If,  in  order  to  render  a  decision,  he  should  take  the  period  of  two 
days,  the  appeal  shall  be  tiled  at  the  time  of  the  notification,  provided 
it  be  personal;  otherwise  within  the  twenty-four  hours  following  the 
notification.  The  appeal  in  such  case  shall  also  be  interposed  orally 
before  the  clerk  of  the  court,  and  it  shall  be  made  a  matter  of  record. 

Art.  80.  If  an  appeal  be  not  taken  within  the  periods  prescribed  in 
the  foregoing  article,  the  ruling  of  the  substitute  judge  shall  become 
final. 

If  the  appeal  be  taken  in  due  time,  the  proceedings  shall  be  forwarded 
to  the  proper  judge  of  examination,  with  a  citation  of  the  parties,  at 
the  expense  of  the  appellant. 

Art.  81.  In  the  court  of  examination  the  clerk  shall  immediately 
make  a  report  without  admitting  any  documentary  evidence,  and  the 
parties  shall  lie  cited  to  appear  within  a  period  of  two  days. 

With  the  permission  of  the  judge  of  examination  the  parties  in  inter- 
est or  their  attorneys  may  make  orally  at  that  time  whatever  remarks 
the}T  may  consider  proper. 

The  judge  of  examination  shall  render  his  decision  the  same  day  or 
the  day  following,  and  against  his  decision  there  shall  he  no  further 
remedy . 


35 

Si  el  jues  instructor  entendiese  que  el  municipal  Buptente  debi6  repo- 
ncr  el  auto  denegatorio  de  la  pruebaa*  que  Be  refiere  el  parrafo  segundo 
del  art.  7»'»,  lodeclarar&asf,  absteni£ndose  de  pronunciar  sobre  el  fondo, 
v  mandara  devolver  las  diligencias  al  juzgado  municipal  de  que  pro- 
cedan,  para  que  Be  practique  la  prueba  propuesta  y  Be  dicte  rraevo 
auto. 

Scran  aplicables  a  este  las  disposiciones  de  los  arts.  78  al  81. 

Art.  82.  Cuando  el  auto  sea  confirmatorio.  se  oondenara*  en  oostas 
al  apelante. 

A  in.  83.  Declarada  procedente  la  recusacion  por  auto  tinnc.  enten- 
dera  el  suplente  en  el  juicio. 

Declarado  improcedente,  el  juez  recusado  volvera*  a  entenderenel 
conocimiento  de  la  falta. 

CAPITULO  IV. 

DE    LA    RECUSACI6N     DE    LOS    AUXILIAKES     DE    LOS    JUZOADOS   Y    TRI11U- 

NALES. 

Art.  Si.    Los  secretaries  de  los  juzgados  municipales,  de  Los  de 

instruccion,  de  las  audiencias  y  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  seran  recusa- 
bles. 

Lo  seran  tambien  los  oficiales  de  sala. 

Art.  85.  Son  aplicables  a"  los  secretaries  y  oficiales  de  sala  las  pre- 
scripciones  de  este  titulo,  con  las  moditicaciones  que  establecen  los 
articulos  siguientes. 

Art.  86.  Cuando  los  recusados  fueren  auxiliares  de  los  juzgados  de 
instruccion,  de  las  audiencias  6  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  la  piezade  recu- 
sacion .se  instruira  por  el  juez  instructor  respectivo  6  magistrado  mas 
moderno,  y  se  fallara  por  el  mismo  juez  6  por  el  tribunal  correspon 
diente. 

El  juez  6  magistrado  instructor  podra  delegar  la  practice  de  las  dili- 
gencias que  no  pudiere  ejecutar  por  si  mismo  en  el  juez  municipal  6  en 
uno  de  los  jueces  de  instruccion  de  la  respeetiva  circunscripeion. 

Art.  87.  Los  auxiliares  recusado-  no  podran  actuar  en  la  causa  en 
que  lo  fueren  ni  en  la  pieza  de  recusacion.  reemplazandoles  aquellos  a 
quienes  corresponderfa  si  la  recusaci6n  fuese  admitdda. 

Aim.  88.   En  las  recusaciones  de  secretarioa  de  juzgados  municipales 

instruira  y  fallani  la  pieza  de  recusacion  el  juez  municipal,  donde  s61o 

hubiere  uno. 

Si  bubiere  do-,  el  del  juzgado  a  que  no  Dertenezca  el  recusado;  y  si 
t  pea  6  mas,  el  de  mayor  edad. 

A  t:  i .  89.  Cuando  se  desestimare  la  recusaci6n,  se condenard en  oostas 
al  recusante. 


35 

If  the  judge  of  examination  should  hold  that  the  substitute  munici- 
pal judge  should  reverse  his  ruling  denying  the  admission  of  evidence, 

referred  to  in  the  second  paragraph  of  article  7»'..  he  shall  80  declare, 
refraining  from  deciding  the  main  question,  and  order  the  proceed- 
ings to  be  returned  to  the  municipal  court  from  which  they  were  for- 
warded, in  order  that  the  evidence  offered  be  taken  and  a  new  puling 
made. 

The  provisions  of  articles  78  to  si  shall  apply  to  this  puling. 

Art.  82.  If  the  ruling  be  affirmative,  the  appellant  shall  be  taxed  the 
costs  thereof. 

Art.  83.  If  the  challenge  be  sustained  by  a  final  ruling,  the  sub- 
stitute judge  shall  take  cognizance  of  the  case. 

If  overruled,  the  challenged  judge  shall  again  take  cognizance  of 
the  offence. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
CHALLENGES   OF   ASSISTANTS   OF   INFERIOR   AND    SUPERIOR   COURTS. 

Art.  84.  The  clerks  of  municipal  courts,  courts  of  examination,  of 
audiencias,  and  those  of  the  supreme  court  may  be  challenged. 

The  officers  of  chambers  may  also  be  challenged. 

Art.  85.  The  provisions  of  this  title  are  applicable  to  the  clerks  and 
officers  of  chambers  with  the  modifications  prescribed  in  the  following 
articles. 

Art.  86.  If  the  challenged  parties  be  the  assistants  of  courts  of 
examination,  of  audiencias  or  of  the  supreme  court,  the  issue  of  the 
challenge  shall  be  prepared  by  the  proper  judge  of  examination  or  the 
junior  associate  justice,  and  shall  be  decided  by  the  same  judge  or  by 
by  the  corresponding  court. 

The  judge  or  associate  justice  of  examination  may  delegate  the  per- 
formance of  the  proceedings  which  he  cannot  personally  conduct  to 
the  municipal  judge,  or  to  one  of  the  judges  of  examination  of  the 
respective  circuit. 

Art.  87.  The  assistants  challenged  cannot  take  part  in  the  cause  nor 
in  the  issue  of  the  challenge,  being  substituted  by  the  proper  persons 
if  the  challenge  be  sustained. 

Art.  88.  In  challenges  of  clerks  of  municipal  courts  the  municipal 
judge  shall  prepare  and  determine  the  issue  of  the  challenge  where 
there  is  but  one  judge. 

Should  there  be  two,  the  judge  of  the  court  to  which  the  challenged 
party  does  not  belong;  and  if  there  be  three  or  more,  by  the  eldest. 

Art.  89.  If  the  challenge  be  overruled,  the  challenging  party  shall 
be  taxed  the  costs. 


36 

Art.  90.  Cuando  sea  Grmeel  auto  en  que  ae  admits  la  recusaci6n1 
quedariel  recusadoseparadodetoda  intervenci6n  en  la  causa,  continuan- 
do  en  su  reemplazo  el  que  le  haya  sustitufdo  durante  la  sustanciaci6n 
del  incidente;  y  si  fueresecretariode  juzgado  municipal  6  de  instrucci6n, 
no  percibirf  derechos  de  oinguna  clase  desde  que  se  hubiese  solicitado 
Is  recusacion.  6  desde  que,  siendole  conocido  el  niotivo  alegado,  nose 
separo  del  conocimiento  del  asunto. 

Ai:t.  91.  Cuando  se  desestimase  la  recusacion  por  auto  firme,  vol- 
vera*  el  auxiliar  recusado  a  ejercer  sua  funciones;  y  si  ruese  este  secre- 
tario  de  juzgado  municipal  6  de  Lnstrucci6n,  le  abonara  el  recusante 
los  derechos  correspondientes  a  las  actuaciones  practicadas  en  la  causa, 
haciendo  igual  abono  al  que  haya  sustituldo  al  recusado. 

Akt.  92.  No  podran  los  auxiliares  ser  recusados  despues  de  citadas 
las  partes  para  sentencia,  ni  durante  la  practica  de  alguna  diligencia  de 
que  estuvieren  encargados,  ni  despues  de  comenzada  la  celebraeion  del 
juicio  oral. 

Art.  93.  Es  aplicable  alosactualcs  relatores  yescribanos  de  camara: 
primero,  lo  dispuesto  en  los  articulos  anteriores  respecto  :i  las  recusa- 
ciones  de  los  secretarios  de  sala;  y  segundo,  lo  prevenido  en  los  arts. 
90  y  91  ret'ereute  al  abono  de  derechos. 

CAPITULO  V. 
DE   LAS   EXCUSAS   Y   RECUSACIONES   DE   LOS  ASESORES. 

Art.  94.  Los  asesores  de  los  jueces  municipales,  cuando  estos  desem- 
penen  accidentalmente  funciones  de  jueces  de  instruccion,  se  excusar&n 
si  concurrieren  en  ellosalgunas  de  las  causas  enumeradas  en  el  articulo 
5 1  de  esta  ley. 

El  mismo  juez  municipal  apreciara  la  excusa  para  admit irla  6 
desestimarla.  Si  la  desestimase.  podra  el  asesor  recurrir  en  queja  a  la 
respectiva  audiencia,  y  esta.  pidiendo  informes  y  antecedentes,  resol- 
\ cia  de  piano  sin  ulterior  reeurso  lo  que  crea  proeedente. 

Art.  95.  Los  que  scan  parte  en  una  causa  podran  recusal-  al  asesor 
por  cualquiera  de  los  motivos  senalados  en  el  art.  54. 

La  recusacion  86  liar;i  por  medio  de  esc ri to  dirigidoal  juez  municipal. 

Contra  las  decisiones  del  juzgado  municipal  desestimando  la  recusa- 
tion, procedera  igualnimtc  el  recUTSO  de  queja  ante  la  audiencia 
respectiva. 

CAPITULO  vi. 

OK    l. \    ai-.stkm  k',n    del    MINI8TBBIO    FISCAL. 

A  in.  96.  Los  representantee  del  ministerio  fiscal  no  podran  bot 
recusados;  pero  se  abstendran  de  intervenir  en  los  aotos  judiciales 
cuando  concurra  en  ellos  alguna  de  las  causas  seSaladas  en  el  art.  :.i 
■  le  esta  ley. 


36 

Art.  90.  When  a  ruling  sustaining  a  challenge  becomes  final,  the 
party  challenged  can  take  no  part  in  the  cause  whatever,  the  person 
who  was  substituted  for  him  during  the  hearing  and  determination 
of  the  issue  continuing  to  take  his  place;  and  if  he  be  the  clerk  of 
a  municipal  court  or  court  of  examination  he  shall  receive  no  fees 
of  any  kind  from  the  time  that  the  challenge  was  interposed,  or  when 
the  alleged  cause  being  known  to  him  he  did  not  abstain  from  taking 
cognizance  of  the  subject. 

Art.  91.  If  the  challenge  be  overruled  by  a  final  decision  the 
assistant  challenged  shall  again  perform  his  duties;  and  should  he  be 
the  clerk  of  a  municipal  court  or  court  of  examination  the  challeng- 
ing party  shall  pay  to  him  the  fees  corresponding  to  the  proceedings 
had  in  the  cause,  and  a  similar  payment  shall  be  made  to  his  substitute. 

Art.  92.  The  assistants  can  not  be  challenged  after  the  parties  have 
been  cited  to  appear  for  judgment,  nor  while  engaged  in  some  pro- 
ceeding intrusted  to  them,  nor  after  the  oral  trial  has  begun. 

Art.  93.  To  relators  and  copyists  of  chambers  are  applicable:  First, 
the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  articles  writh  regard  to  challenges  of 
clerks  in  chambers;  and,  second,  the  provisions  of  articles  90  and  91 
with  reference  to  the  payment  of  fees. 

CHAPTER  V. 

EXCUSES   AND   CHALLENGES   OF   ASSESSORS. 

Art.  91.  The  assessors  to  municipal  judges,  when  the  latter  acci- 
dentally discharge  the  duties  of  judges  of  examination,  shall  excuse 
themselves  if  they  be  embraced  in  any  of  the  causes  mentioned  in 
article  54N  of  this  law. 

The  municipal  judge  himself  shall  weigh  the  excuse  in  order  to  admit 
or  reject  it.  Should  he  reject  it,  the  assessor  may  appeal  in  complaint 
to  the  proper  audiencia,  and  the  latter,  after  calling  for  reports  and 
data,  shall  decide  eo  instanti  without  further  remedy,  what  it  may  deem 
proper. 

Art.  95.  The  parties  to  a  cause  may  challenge  the  assessor  for  any 
of  the  causes  mentioned  in  article  51. 

The  challenge  shall  be  in  writing,  addressed  to  the  municipal  judge. 

From  the  decision  of  the  municipal  court  overruling  a  challenge,  an 
appeal  in  complaint  lies  also  to  the  proper  audiencia.  ' 

CHAPTER  VI. 
ABSTENTION  OF  PROSECUTING   OFFICIALS. 

Art.  96.  Prosecuting  officials  can  not  be  challenged;  but  they  shall 
abstain  from  intervening  in  judicial  acts  when  they  are  included  in 
any  of  the  causes  mentioned  in  article  51  of  this  law. 


37 

Art.  '.'7.  Si  concurriere  on  el  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  6  on  los 
fiscales  de  las  audiencias  alguna  de  las  causa-  por  razor*  de  las  cualea 
deban  abstenerse,  de  conformidad  con  Lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo 
anterior,  designaran  para  que  los  reemplacen  al  teniente  fiscal,  y  en  bu 

det'ecto.  a  los  abogados  fiscales,  por  el  orden  de  categoria  y  antigiiedad. 

Lo  dispuesto  en  el  parrafo  anterior  es  aplicable  a  los  tenientes  6 
abogados  fiscales  cuando  ejerzan  las  funciones  de  bo  jefe  respectivo. 

Akt.  98.  Los  tenientes  y  abogados  fiscales  del  Tribunal  Supremo  y 
de  las  audiencias  haran  presente  su  excusa  al  superior  respectivo,  quien 

les  relevant  de  intorvonir  on  los  actos  judiciales,  y  elegira*  para   BUSti- 
tuifles  al  que  tenga  por  conveniente  entro  bus  Bubordinados. 

Art.  99.  Cuando  los  representantcs  del  ministerio  fiscal  no  so  oxcu- 
saren,  :i  pesar  de  comprondcrlos  alguna  de  las  causas  expresadas  en  el 
articulo  54,  pod ran  los  que  se  consideren  agraviados  acudir  en  queja 
al  superior  inmediato. 

Este  oira  al  Bubordinado  que  hubiese  sido  objeto  de  la  queja,  y 
encontrandola  fundada,  decidira  su  sustitucion.  8i  no  la  encontrare 
fundada,  podni  acordar  que  intervenga  en  el  proceso.  Contra  este 
deterniinacion  no  se  da  recurso  alguno. 

Los  fiscales  de  las  audiencias  territoriales  decidiran  las  quejas  que  B8 
les  dirijan  contra  los  fiscales  de  las  audiencias  do  lo  criminal. 

Si  fuere  el  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  el  que  diera  motivo  a  la 
queja,  debera  esta  dirigirse  al  Ministro  de  Gracia  y  Justicia  por  con- 
ducto  del  presidente  del  mismo  tribunal.  El  Ministro  de  Gracia,  y 
Justicia,  oida  la  sala  de  gobierno  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  si  lo  considera 
oportuno,  resolvent  lo  que  estimo  procedente. 


37 

Art.  97.  ,Tf  the  public  prosecutor  of  the  supreme  court  or  the 
public  prosecutors  of  audiencias  be  included  in  any  of  the  causes  by 
reason  of  which  they  should  abstain,  according  to  the  provisions  of 
the  foregoing  article,  they  shall  appoint  as  their  substitutes  the  deputy 
public  prosecutor,  and  in  his  absence  the  assistant  deputy  public  prose- 
cutors, in  the  order  of  their  rank  and  term  of  service. 

The  provisions  of  the  foregoing  paragraph  are  applicable  to  the 
deputy  or  assistant  deputy  public  prosecutors  when  they  discharge 
the  duties  of  their  respective  chief. 

Art.  98.  The  deputy  and  assistant  deputy  public  prosecutors  of  the 
supreme  court  and  of  the  audiencias  shall  submit  their  excuses  to  the 
proper  superior,  who  shall  relieve  them  from  taking  part  in  the  judi- 
cial proceedings,  and  shall  .select  as  a  substitute  the  person  he  may 
deem  proper  from  among  their  subordinates. 

Art.  99.  When  the  prosecuting  officials  do  not  excuse  themselves, 
notwithstanding  their  being  included  in  an}*  of  the  causes  mentioned 
in  article  54,  those  who  consider  themselves  injured  may  appeal  in 
complaint  to  the  immediate  superior. 

The  latter  shall  hear  the  subordinate  who  niay  have  been  the  object 
of  the  complaint,  and  if  he  shall  find  it  proper  shall  order  his  sub- 
stitution. If  he  shall  not  find  it  proper  he  may  order  him  to  appear 
in  the  case.     There  shall  be  no  remedy  against  this  decision. 

The  public  prosecutors  of  the  territorial  audiencias  shall  decide  the 
complaints  addressed  to  them  against  the  public  prosecutors  of  the 
criminal  audiencias. 

If  the  public  prosecutor  of  the  supreme  court  be  the  subject  of  the 
complaint,  it  must  be  addressed  to  the  Minister  of  Grace  and  Justice 
through  the  chief  justice  of  the  said  court.  The  Minister  of  Grace 
and  Justice  after  hearing  the  chamber  of  administration  of  the 
supreme  court,  should  he  consider  it  necessary,  shall  decide  what  he 
may  deem  proper. 


TITULO  IV. 

DE  LAS  PERSONAS  A  Q.TTIENES    CORRESPONDE  EL    EJERCICIO  DE   LAS    ACCIONES 
QUE  NACEN  DE  LOS  DELITOS  Y  FALTAS. 

Art.  100.  Detodo  delitoo  falta  oace  accion  penal  para  el  castigo  del 
culpable,  \  puede  nacer  tambicn  acci6n  civil  para  la  restituci6n  de  la 
cosa,  la  reparacion  del  dafio  via  mdemnizaci6n  de  perjuicioa  causadoa 
porel  hecho  punible.1 

Art.  101.  La  accion  penal  es  publica. 

Todos  los  ciudadanos  espanoles  podran  ejercitarla  con  arreglo  a  las 
prescripciones  de  la  ley. 

Art.  102.  Sin  embargo  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior,  no 
podran  ejercitar  la  accion  penal — 

1°.  El  que  no  goce  de  la  plenitud  de  los  derechos  civiles." 


'"Las  acciones  penales,  por  su  naturaleza,  y  eon  arreglo  :i  los  principioe  del  dere- 
cho,  nunca  deben ampliarse,  sino  por  el  contrario,  entenderse  y  aplicaree siempre  de 
unmodo  restrictive"     (Sentenciadi  Junto  8,  1874-) 

2Sin  la  pretensi6n  de  conseguir  una  enumeraci6n  completa,  lae  personas  que  no 
pueden  comparecer  en  juicio  ni,  por  consiguiente,  dar  poder  a*  otro  para  que  compa- 
rezcan  en  su  nombre,  a*  no  ser  con  la  intervenci6n  de  sus  representantee  legftimos, 
son  las  siguientes: 

Los  huerfanos  menores. — Su  representaci6n  Legal  correeponde  al  tutor  (eddigo  cwfl, 
tirlirnlo  ,.'0J),  el  cual  en  ciertos  casos  necesita  el  consenthniento  del  consejo  de  familia 
(id.,  209,  nAmeros  19  y  18).  si  los  intereses  del  tutor  son  opuestos  :i  los  del  huerfano, 
por  ejemplo,  en  el  supuesto  del  niimero  9°,  articulo  237,  la  representaci6n  en  juicio 
corresponde  al  protutor  (230,  apartntlo  2°). 

Los  hijos  no  emancipados,  por  los  que  comparecen  bub  padres  (eddigo  civil,  articulo 
155),  y  cuando  <5stos  tengan  interea  incompatible  con  el  de  los  hijos,  el  defensor  ;i  que 
alude  el  artfeulo  166,  que  equivale  al  antiguo  curador  para  pleitos,  de  que  bablan  toe 
artfeuloe  L852a*  L860  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  civil,  si  los  padres  estan  privadoB 
de  la  patria  potestad,  6  tienen  suspendido  su  ejercicio  (eddigo  civil,  articulot  70, 
pdrrafo  ./",  78,  pdrrafo  ."  del  rv&mero  ",  y  168  d  171),  representara  a*  los  hijoa  el  tutor 
Dombrado. 

Los  menores  de  edad  emancipados  por  concesi&n  del  padre  6  de  /"  madre,  son  represen- 
tados  en  juicio  por  bus  padres,  yen  su  defecto  por  un  tutor.  (Articulos  814,  numero 
.;•■,  ,,.;/;  del  eddigo  civil.) 

Los  menora  qu*  obtienen  el  beneficio  de  la  mayor  edad  por  concesMn  del  consejo  de 
familia,  son  representados  por  an  tutor.  |  ( %digo  civil,  articulos  89*  6  894  V  817  A  que 
Be  reflere  <•!  dltimo, ) 

Los  casados  mayores  dt   18  alios,  pueden  comparecer  por  si  en  juicio  en  nombre 
propio  y  en  «•!  de  bu  tnujer,  Begun  los  articulos  59  y  S15  del  eddigo  civil,  que  deben 
asf  entenderse,  puis  la  emancipaci6n  de  que  habla  el  artfeulo  .'iir  se  refiere  i  la  del 
ndmero  3°  del  31  I 
38 


TITLE  IV. 

PERSONS  WHO  MAY  EXERCISE  RIGHTS  OF  ACTION  ARISING  OUT  OF  CRIMES  AND 
MISDEMEANORS. 

Art.  100.  A  criminal  net  ion  arises  from  every  crime  or  misdemeanor 
for  the  punishment  of  the  culprit,  and  a  civil  action  may  also  arise 
for  the  restitution  of  the  thing,  the  repair  of  the  damage,  and  the 
indemnity  of  the  losses  caused  by  the  punishable  act.1 

Art.  101.  A  criminal  action  is  public. 

All  Spanish  citizens  may  bring  a  criminal  action  according  to  the 
provisions  of  law. 

Art.  102.  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article  a 
criminal  action  can  not  be  brought  by: 

1.  A  person  not  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  civil  rights.2 

1  Criminal  actions,  by  reason  of  their  character  and  in  accordance  with  the  princi- 
I  lee  of  law.  can  never  be  extended,  but,  on  the  contrary,  must  be  understood  and 
applied  always  in  a  restricted  manner.     (Supreme  Court,  decision  of  June  3,  1894.) 

*  Without  attempting  a  full  enumeration,  the  persons  who  can  not  appear  in  an 
;  ctinn,  and  consequently  who  can  not  grant  powers  of  attorney  to  others  to  appear 
in  their  behalf,  unless  it  be  with  the  intervention  of  their  legal  representatives,  are 
the  following: 

Minors  who  are  orphans  are  legally  represented  by  their  guardians  (Civil  Code,  art. 
262),  who  in  certain  cases  require  the  consent  of  the  family  council.  (Ibid.,  269, 
Nos.  12  and  13.)  If  the  interests  of  the  tutor  are  opposed  to  those  of  the  orphan, 
as,  for  example,  in  the  case  of  number  9  of  article  237  of  the  Civil  Code,  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  minor  in  court  pertains  to  the  protutor .     (Ibid.,  236,  second  par.) 

Children  not  emancipated  are  represented  by  their  parents  (Civil  Code,  art.  155), 
and  when  said  parents  have  an  interest  which  is  incompatible  with  that  of  their 
children  the  latter  shall  be  represented  by  the  next  friend  referred  to  in  article  165, 
which  is  equivalent  to  the  former  curator  ad  litem  referred  to  in  articles  1852  to  1860 
of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure.  If  the  parents  are  deprived  of  the  parental  author- 
ity, or  if  it  be  suspended  ( Civil  Code,  articles  70,  paragraph  3;  73,  par.  2  of  number  2, 
and  168  to  171),  the  tutor  appointed  shall  represent  the  children. 

Minors  emanci/iatrd  luj  the  concession  of  the  father  or  mother  are  represented  in  court 
by  their  parents,  or,  in  their  absence,  by  one  tutor.  (Articles  314,  number  8,  and  317 
of  the  Civil  Code.) 

Minors  who  obtain  the  benefit  of  majority  by  concession  of  the  family  council  are  repre- 
sented by  one  tutor.     (Civil  Code,  articles  822  to  324  and  817,  referred  to.) 

Married  persons  over  18  years  of  age  may  appear  in  person  in  court  in  their  own 
,  name  and  in  that  of  their  wives,  according  to  articles  59  and  315  of  the  Civil  Code, 
which  must  he  understood  in  this  manner,  because  the  emancipation   referred  to  in 
article  317  relates  to  that  of  number  3  of  article  314. 
38 


39 

2°.  El  que  hubiera  sido  oondenado  doa  voces  por  sentencia  firme 
coiiio  peo  del  delito  de  denuncia  6  querella  calumniosas. 

3°.  El  juez  6  magistrado. 

Los  comprendidos  en  los  numeros  anteriorea  podran,  sin  embargo, 
ejercitar  la  acci6n  penal  por  delito  6  falta  cometidos  contra  bus  perso- 
nas 6  bienes,  6  contra  las  personas  6  bienes  de  bus  conyuges,  ascen- 
dicntes,  descendientes,  hermanos  consanguf  neos  6  uterinos  y  afines. 

Los  comprendidos  en  los  numeros  2  y  3  podran  ejercitar  tambien  la 
accion  penal  por  el  delito  6  falta  cometidos  contra  las  personas  6  bienes 
de  los  que  estuviesen  bajo  su  guarda  legal. 

Art.  103.  Tampoco  podran  ejercitar  acciones  penales  entre  si — 

1°.  Los  conyuges,  a  no  ser  por  delito  6  falta  cometidos  por  el  uno 
contra  la  persona  del  otro  6  la  de  sus  hijos  '  y  por  los  delitos  de  adulte- 
rio,  amancebamiento  y  bigamia. 

Los  condenados  6  interdicts.  (Veanse  l<»s  articulos  228,  229,  262,  269,  mimeros  12 
y  13,  y  274  del  c6digo  civil,  y  los  26,  43,  54  y  57  del  penal.) 

Los  locos,  dementes  y  sordomudos. — Su  representaci6n  legal  corresponds  al  tutor  6  en 
bu  casoal  defensor  que  nombren  1<>s  tribunalee  •'>  al  ministerio  publico.  ( ( Vdigo  ctvfl, 
articulos  SIB,  apartado  8°,  262,  269,  numeros  12 y  18,  y  274-) 

En  \ob  pieties  sobre  prodigalidad,  cuando  el  demandado  no  comparezca,  tendrasn 
representaci6n  el  fiscal  6  en  su  caso  el  defensor  nombrado  por  el  juez.  ( ( "6digo  civil, 
iirlirnlo  223. 

La  mujer  casiada. — Los  cases  en  que  necesita  iicenciade  bu  marido  para  compare- 
cer  por  si  en  juicio  y  los  en  que  no  necesita,  se  determinan  en  los  articulos  60  j  1387 
del  codigo  civil. 

Consiirsndos. — Una  vez  hecha  la  declaraci6n  de  concurso,  quedan  Lncapacitados 
para  la  administration  de  sus  bienes  todos  {1161  <!<  la  ley  de  eryuiciamxento  civil  y 
1914  del  eddigo civil),  y  consiguientemente  privadosdel  plenoejerciciodesusderechos 
civiles.  La  representaci6n  legal  del  concurso  corresponde  al  depositario  administrar 
dor  (ley,  articulo  1181)  hasta  el  nombramiento  de  sfndicos.  Verificado  este,  loesfndi- 
cos  representan  al  concurso  en  juicio  defendiendo  sus  derecboe  y  ejercitando  las 
acciones  y  excepciones  que  le  competan.     (Id,  articulo  1181,  regla  /'.  | 

Personas  juridical  (corporacvoties,  sociedades  y  dem&s  entidadea  juridical).  —  Los 
pueblos  y  ayuntamientos  son  representados  en  juicio  por  los  procuradores  afndicos  y 
en  los  pueblos  agregados  a*  otros  para  Eormar  ayuntamiento,  los  presidentee  >le  sus 
juntas  administrativas  representan  tambien  ;i  sus  respectivos  pueblos,  cuando  se  bate . 

<le   acciones  o   .Irrechos   one   correspomleii   exclusi  vam.-nte    ;i    sus    luisnios    puelilos. 

(Articulos  86  y  90  6  96  de  la  ley  dt  1877,  y  />'.  0.  80  Enero  is:,;.  \ 

Las  provincial  eran  representadas  por  el  diputado  provincial  aombrado  al  efectocon 
arreglo  al  articulo  37  de  la  ley  de  25  de  Septiembre  de  1863;  luego  lo  fueron  por  el 
gobernador,  con  forme  ;i  los  articulos  9°  y  70  de  la  ley  de  2  de<  Ictubre  de  1877,  y  hoy  lo 
son  por  el  vice  presidents  <le  la  comisi6n  provincial,  conforme  al  articulo  98,  aumero 
6°  de  la  ley  de  29  de  Agostode  1882. 

l.n  ii'i'i,  ml'/  publico  lia  veniilo  siemlo  i  .|  iresentai  la  por  el  luinisterio  fiscal  en  la 
forma  picscrita  por  el  decreto  de  0  de  Julio  de  1869  y  por  la  onleii  de  la  misiiia  feclia; 

pero  desde  el  decreto  de  16  Marco  1886  corresponde  su  representaci6n  a"  losabogados 
del  estado. 

1  Las  palalnas  de  este  articulo  no  aigniflcan  que  el  delito  objeto  de  la  querella  bays 
de  ser  precisamente  de  los  que  el  codigo  penal  denomina  contra  las  personas  en  el 


39 

•_;.  A  person  who  has  been  twice  condemned  by  r  final  sentence  as 
guilty  of  the  crime  of  calumnious  denunciations  or  complaints. 

3.  The  judge  or  justice. 

Those  included  in  the  foregoing  numbers  may,  however,  bring  a 
criminal  action  for  a  crime  or  misdemeanor  committed  against  their 
persons  or  property,  or  against  the  persons  or  property  of  their 
spouses,  ascendants,  descendants,  uterine  brothers  or  sisters,  or  rela- 
tive- by  consanguinity  or  affinity. 

The  persons  included  in  numbers  2  and  3  may  also  bring  a  criminal 
action  for  a  misdemeanor  or  crime  committed  against  the  persons  or 
property  of  those  who  may  be  under  their  legal  care. 

Art.  103.  Nor  can  the  following  persons  bring  criminal  actions 
against  each  other: 

1.  Spouses,  except  for  a  crime  or  misdemeanor  committed  by  one 
against  the  person  of  the  other  or  that  of  his  or  her  children,1  and  for 
the  crimes  of  adultery,  concubinage,  and  bigamy. 

Person*  xt  *  fa- iiuj  interdiction  or  undergoing  a  sentence.  (See  articles  228,  229,  262, 
269,  numbers  12  and  13,  and  274  of  the  Civil  Code,  and  the  proper  articles  of  the 
Penal  Code. ) 

Tin  deaf  and  dumb  and  the  insane  are  legally  represented  by  their  guardian  or,  in 
a  proper  case,  by  the  next  friend  appointed  by  the  court  or  by  the  public  prosecu- 
tor.    (OV<7  Code,  articles  215,  paragraph  3;  262,  269,  numbers  IS  and  IS,  and  274.) 

In  actions  relating  tn  prodigals,  when  the  defendant  does  not  appear,  he  shall  be 
represented  1  >y  the  public  prosecutor  or,  in  a  proper  case,  by  the  next  friend  appoint  e<  1 
by  the  court.     (Qikl  Code,  article 228.) 

Married  woman. — The  cases  in  which  she  does  and  does  not  require  the  permission 
of  her  husband  to  appear  in  an  action  are  mentioned  in  articles  60  and  1387  of  the 
Civil  Code. 

Bankrupt*. — After  a  declaration  in  bankruptcy  the  hankrupts  are  disqualified  from 
administering  any  of  their  property  (1161  of  tin  Urn-  ofOivU  Procedun  "ml  1914  of  the 
C',,11  Cod*  ),  and  consequently  are  deprived  of  the  full  exercise  of  their  civil  rights. 
The  depositary-administrator  is  the  legal  representative  of  the  estate  of  the  bankrupt 
(law,  art.  1181)  until  trustees  are  appointed.  After  this  has  been  done  the  trustees 
represent  the  bankrupt  in  court,  defending  his  rights  and  taking  the  actions  and 
exceptions  incumbent  apon  them.     (Ibid.,  articlt  1181,  rule  1.) 

Judicial  persons  (corporations,  associations,  "ml  other  judicial  entities). — Towns  and 
municipalities  are  represented  by  the  procuradores  sindicos,  and  in  towns  annexed  to 
others  in  order  to  constitute  a  municipality,  the  presidents  of  their  administrative 
boards  also  represent  the  respective  towns,  when  actions  or  rights  are  involved  which 
pertain  exclusively  to  the  said  towns.  ( Articles  .56  "ml  90  nf  tin  law  of  1877,  and  Royal 
order  of  January  SO,  1875. ) 

Provinces  wen-  represented  by  the  provincial  deputy,  appointed  for  the  purpose  in 
accordance  with  article  :>,7  of  the  law  of  September  25,  1863;  afterwards  they  were 
represented  by  the  governor,  in  accordance  with  articles  9  and  70  of  the  law  of  Octo- 
ber 2,  1S77,  ami  now  they  are  represented  by  the  vice-president  of  the  provincial 
commission,  in  accordance  with  article  its,  number  6,  of  the  law  of  Angus!  29,  1882. 

'I'!,,  public  treasury  has  been  represented  by  the  department  of  public  prosecution 
in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  decree  of  July  9,  1869,  and  by  the  order  of  the  same 
date;   bul  since  the  decree  of  March  16,  1886,  it  is  represented  by  the  stale  attorneys. 

1  The  words  of  this  article  do  not  signify  that  the  crime  which  is  the  subject  of  the 
complaint  must  be  of  those  which  the  Penal  ('ode  denominates  crimes  against  the 


40 

2°.  Los  ascendientes,  descendientea  y  hermanos  consanguineos  6  ute- 
rinos  v  afines,  ;i  do  ser  por  delito  6  falta  cometidos  por  1<>-  unos  contra 
las  personas  de  los  otros. 

Art.  104.  L;is  acciones  penales  que  nacen  de  los  delitos  de  estupro, 
calunmiae  injuria  tampoco  podran  ser  ejercitadas por  otras  personas  ni 
en  manera  distinta  qne  las  prescritas  eD  los  respectivos  articulos  del 
codigo  penal. 

Las  faltas  consistentes  en  el  anuneio  por  medio  de  la  imprenta  de 
hechos  falsos  6  relativos  a  la  vida  privada  con  el  qu"e  se  perjadique  li 
ofenda  :i  particulares,  en  malos  tratamientos  inferidoa  por  los  maridos 
a,  sus  mujeres,  en  desobedieneia  6  malos  tratos  de  estas  para  con 
aquellos,  en  faltas  de  respeto  y  sumision  de  los  hijos  respecto  de  sus 
padres,  6  de  los  pupilos  respecto  de  sus  tutores,  y  en  injurias  leves, 
solo  podran  ser  perscguidas  por  los  ofendidos  6  por  sus  legitimos 
representantes. 

Art.  105.  Los  funcionarios  del  ministcrio  fiscal  tendran  la  obliga- 
tion de  ejcrcitar,  con  arreglo  a  las  disposiciones  de  La  ley,  todas  las 
acciones  penales  que  consideren  procedentes,  haya  6  no  aousador 
particular  en  las  causas,  menos  aquellas  que  el  codigo  penal  reserva 
exclusivamente  :i  la  querella  privada.  Tambi^n  deheran  ejercitarlas 
en  las  causas  por  los  delitos  contra  la  honestidad,  que  con  arreglo  ti  las 
prescripciones  del  codigo  penal  deben  denunciarse  previamente  ]»>i- 
los  interesados,  6  cuando  el  ministerio  fiscal  deba  a  su  vez  denunciarlos 
por  recaer  dichos  delitos  sobre  personas  desvalidas  6  faltas  de  perso- 
nal idad.1 

Art.  106.  La  aecion  penal  por  delito  6  falta  que  de*  lugar  al  pro- 
cedimiento  de  ofieio  nose  cxtingue  por  la  renuncia  de  la  persona  ofen- 
dida. 

Pero  se  cxtinguen  por  csta  causa  Las  <\uv  naccn  del  delito  6  falta  qne 
no  puedan  ser  pevseguidos  sino  a  instancia  de  parte,  y  las  civiles, 
cualesquiera  que  sea  el  delito  6  falta  de  que  procedan. 

Art.  107.  La  renuncia  de  la  acci6n  civil  6  de  la  penal  renunciable 
no  pcrjudicai'ii  masque  al  re  mine  i  ante;  pudiendo  continual  el  ejercioio 
de  la  penal  en  el  estado  en  que  se  halle  la  causa.  6  ejercitarla  aueva- 
mente  los  demas  a  quienes  tamhien  correspondiere. 


tltulo  viii,  libro  ii  (parricidio,  aeesinato,  bomicidio,  infanticidio,  aborto,  Leeionee  y 
duelo),  Bino  que  la  ley  alude  i  la  condici6n  «K-  que  el  becho  ofenda  :i  persona  empa- 
rentada  con  el  culpable,  que  puede  bbi  perseguido  &  instancia  de  la  agraviada,  aonqne 
al  delito  sea  de  injuria.     [Marzo  ?del886.—Oaceta,  Octubre  ;.> 

1  Km  CTunpUmiento  del  artfeulo  467  del  codigo  penal  rigente  en  las  IslasdeCaba 
v  Puerto  Rico,  <-i  ministerio  fiscal  tiene  la  obligaci6n  «!«•  ejercitar  la  acci6n  penal  en 
Inn  delitos  de  rapto  y  adulterio  :i  que  el  mismo  se  reflere. 


40 

2.  The  ascendants,  descendants,  the  uterine  brothers  or  sisters,  <>r 
relatives  those  by  consanguinity  or  affinity,  unless  for  a  crime  or  mis- 
demeanor by  either  against  the  persons  of  the  others. 

Art.  1<>4.  Nor  can  penal  actions  which  arise,  from  the  crimes  of 
seduction,  calumny,  and  contumely  be  instituted  by  other  persons  or 
in  a  different  manner  than  those  prescribed  in  the  respective  articles 
of  the  Penal  Code. 

Misdemeanors  consisting  in  a  notice  in  the  press  of  false  facts  or 
which  relate  to  the  private  life,  by  which  individuals  are  prejudiced 
or  offended,  in  the  ill  treatment  of  wives  by  their  husbands,  the  dis- 
obedience of  or  the  ill  treatment  by  wives  of  their  husbands,  lack  of 
respect  and  submission  of  children  to  their  parents,  or  of  pupils  to 
their  tutors,  and  in  slight  acts  of  contumely,  can  only  be  prosecuted 
bjT  the  persons  offended  or  by  their  legitimate  representatives. 

Art.  105.  The  public  prosecutors  are  obliged  to  institute,  accord- 
ing1 to  the  provisions  of  law,  all  criminal  actions  which  they  may 
consider  proper,  whether  there  be  a  private  accuser  or  not  in  the 
causes,  except  in  those  which  the  Penal  Code  reserves  exclusively  to 
private  complaints.  They  shall  also  institute  them  in  causes  for  crimes 
against  chastity,  which,  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  Penal  Code, 
must  first  be  denounced  by  the  persons  interested,  or  when  the  public 
prosecutor  should  himself  denounce  them,  because  said  crimes  are  com- 
mitted against  helpless  persons  or  those  lacking  personality.1 

Art.  106.  A  criminal  action  for  a  crime  or  misdemeanor  which 
gives  rise  to  proceedings  ex  officio  is  not  extinguished  b}^  the  withdrawal 
of  the  complaint  by  the  person  offended. 

Actions  which  arise  from  a  crime  or  misdemeanor  which  can  only  be 
prosecuted  at  the  instance  of  a  party,  and  civil  actions,  whatever  be  the 
crime  or  misdemeanor  involved,  are  extinguished  for  this  cause. 

Art.  107.  The  abandonment  of  the  civil  action  or  of  a  criminal 
action  which  can  be  abandoned  shall  only  prejudice  the  person  who 
abandons  it;  the  other  persons  interested  in  the  cause  being  permitted 
to  continue  the  criminal  action  in  the  state  it  was,  or  institute  a  new 
one. 

person  in  Title  VIII,  Book  II  (parricide,  assassination,  homicide,  infanticide,  abor- 
tion, injuries  inflicted  with  violence,  and  dueling),  bul  the  law  refers  to  a  state  when 
the  act  off  ends  a  person  related  to  the  guilty  person,  which  may  be  prosecuted  at 
the  instance  of  the  person  injured,  even  though  the  crime  he  an  outrage.  {M<tr<-Ji  P, 
1885—Gacela  of  Octoh  r  >.  | 

JIn  compliance  with  the  provisions  of  article  lo7  of  the  Penal  Code  in  force  in  the 
islands  of  Cuha  and  Porto  Rico,  the  prosecuting  officials  are  obliged  to  bring  a  crimi- 
nal action  in  the  crimes  of  abduction  and  adultery  referred  to  therein. 

18473—01 0 


41 

Art.  108.  La  accion  civil  ha  de  entablarse  juntamente  con  la  penal 
por  el  ministerio  fiscal,  haya  6  no  en  el  proceso  acusador  particular; 
pero  si  el  ofendido  renunciare  expresamente  bu  derechode  restitucion, 
reparacion  6  indemnizacion,  el  ministerio  fiscal  so  limitara  a  pedir  el 
castigo  de  los  culpables. 

Art.  109.  En  el  acto  de  recibirse  declaraci6n  al  ofendido  que 
tuviese  la  capacidad  legal  aecesaria,  se  le  instruira  del  derecho  que  le 
asiste  para  mostrarse  parte  en  el  proceso  y  renunciar  6  do  a  la  restitu- 
tion de  la  cosa,  reparacion  del  dano  e*  indemnizacion  del  perjuicio 
causado  por  el  hecho  punible.1 

Si  no  tuviese  capacidad  legal,  se  practicara  igual  diligencia  con  bu 
representante. 

Fuera  de  los  casos  previstos  en  los  dos  parrafos  anteriores,  qo  Be 
hara  a  los  interesados  en  las  acciones  civilea  6  penales  notification 
alguna  que  prolongue  6  detenga  el  curso  de  la  causa,  lo  cual  no  obsta 
para  que  el  juez  procure  instruir  de  aquel  derecho  al  ofendido 
ausente. 

Art.  110.  Los  perjudicados  por  an  delito  6  falta  que  no  hubieren 
renunciado  su  derecho  podran  mostrarse  parte  en  la  causa,  si  lo  hicic- 
ren  antes  del  tnimite  de  calificacion  del  delito,  y  ejercitar  las  acciones 
civiles  y  penales  que  procedan,  6  solamente  anas  u  otras,  Begun  les  con- 
viniere,  sin  que  por  ello  so  retroeeda  en  el  curso  de  las  actuaciones. 

Aun  cuando  los  perjudicados  no  se  muestreu  parti'  en  la  causa,  no 
por  esto  so  entiende  que  renuncian  al  derecho  de  restitution,  repara- 
cion 6  indemnizacion  que  a  sn  favor  pueda  acordarse  en  senteneia 
firme;  siendo  menester  (pie  la  renuncia  de  este  derecho  se  haga  en  su 
caso  do  una  manera  expresa  y  terminante. 

Art.  111.  Las  acciones  (pie  nacen  de  un  delito  6  falta  podran  ejer- 
citarse  junta  6  separadamente;  pero  mientras  estuviese  pendiente  la 
accion  penal,  no  se  ejercitara  la  civil  con  separation  hasta  que  aquella 
hayasido  resuelta  en  senteneia  6rme,  salvo  siempre  lo  dispuestoen  los 
articulos  4°,  5°  y  6°  de  este  codigo. 

Art.  11^.  Ejercitada  solo  la  accion  penal,  se  entendera"  utilizada 
tanil.ien  la  civil,  a  no  serque  danado  6  perjudicado  la  renunciase  6  la 
reservase  expresamente  para  ejercitarla  despues de terminado  el  juicio 
criminal  si  a  ello  hubiere  lugar. 

Si  se  ejercitase  solo  la  civil  que  nace  de  un  delito  de  los  que  no  pue- 
den  perseguirse  Bino  en  virtu d  de  querella  particular,  se  considerara* 
extinguida  desde  Luego  la  accion  penal. 

Aki.   II:;.   Podran   ejercitarse   expresamente   las  do-  acciones  por 

una  niisnia  persona  6  por  varias;   pero  siempre  que  scan  do--  o   mas  las 

1  La  obllgaci6n  de  instruirde  bu  derecho  a*  loa  interesados  en  la  causa,  nosolo  .«<• 
establece  ;i  favor  'If  l<>s  perjudicados  i»>r  el  delito,  sine-  en  beneflcio  de  loa  presuntoi 
culpablee,  conforme  al  artfeulo  2°. 


41 

Art.  108.  The  civil  action  must  be  brought  jointly  with  the  crimi- 
nal action  by  the  prosecuting  official,  whether  there  be  a  private  accuser 
or  not  in  the  cause;  but  if  the  person  offended  shall  expressly  renounce 
his  right  to  restitution,  repair,  or  indemnity,  the  prosecuting  official 
shall  confine  himself  to  requesting  the  punishment  of  the  guilty  parties. 

Art.  109.  As  soon  as  the  declaration  of  an  offended  party  having 
the  necessary  legal  capacity  has  been  received,  he  shall  be  informed 
of  his  rights  to  become  a  party  to  the  action  and  to  renounce  or  not 
the  restitution  of  the  thing,  repair  of  the  damage,  and  indemnity  for 
the  loss  caused  by  the  punishable  act.1 

Should  he  not  have  the  legal  capacity,  the  same  information  shall  be 
communicated  to  his  representative. 

Aside  from  the  cases  provided  for  in  the  two  foregoing  paragraphs, 
no  notice  shall  be  served  upon  the  parties  interested  in  civil  or  crim- 
inal actions  which  shall  prolong  or  delay  the  course  of  the  cause, 
which,  however,  is  not  an  obstacle  to  the  judge  informing  the  absent 
person  offended  of  his  rights. 

Art.  110.  Those  prejudiced  by  a  crime  or  misdemeanor  who  shall 
not  have  renounced  their  rights  may  enter  an  appearance  in  the  cause, 
should  they  do  so  before  the  classification  of  the  crime,  and  exercise 
the  proper  civil  and  criminal  actions,  or  either,  as  they  may  desire, 
without,  however,  causing  any  retrogression  in  the  course  of  the 
proceedings. 

Even  if  the  persons  prejudiced  do  not  enter  an  appearance  in  the 
cause,  it  shall  not  be  understood  that  they  thereby  renounce  the  right  to 
restitution,  repair,  or  indemnity  which  may  be  granted  them  by  final 
sentence,  it  being  necessary  that  the  renunciation  of  this  right  be  made 
in  a  proper  case  in  an  express  and  positive  manner. 

Art.  111.  The  actions  which  arise  from  a  crime  or  misdemeanor 
may  be  instituted  jointly  or  separately ;  but  during  the  pendency  of 
the  criminal  action  the  civil  action  can  not  be  brought  separately 
until  the  former  has  been  decided  by  a  final  sentence,  excepting 
always  the  provisions  of  articles  1,  5,  and  6  of  this  code. 

Art.  112.  If  the  criminal  action  only  is  instituted,  it  shall  be  under- 
stood that  a  civil  action  may  also  be  brought,  unless  the  person  injured 
or  prejudiced  renounces  the  same  or  expressly  reserves  the  right  to 
institute  it  after  the  conclusion  of  the  criminal  action,  if  necessary. 

If  only  the  civil  action  arising  from  a  crime  which  can  be  prosecuted 
only  on  a  private  complaint  is  instituted,  the  criminal  action  shall 
thereby  be  considered  as  extinguished. 

Art.  113.  The  two  actions  may  be  expressly  instituted  by  the  same 
or  by  different  persons;  but  should  the  actions  derived  from  a  crime  or 


lThe  obligation  of  informing  the  parties  to  a  cause  of  their  right  is  established 
not  only  with  regard  to  those  injured  by  the  crime  hut  also  in  favor  of  the  presumed 

criminals,  according  to  article  2. 


42 

personas  por  quienes  Be  utiliceu  las  acciones  derivadaa  de  an  delito  6 
falta.  lo  verificar&n  en  un  solo  proceso,  y  si  fuere  posible  bajo  una 
misma  direcci6n  y  representaci6n  a  juicio  del  tribunal. 

Art.  114.  Promovido  juicio  criminal  en  averiguaci6n  de  un  delito  6 
falta,  no  podra*  Beguirse  pl«Mt<>  sobre  el  mismo  hecho;  suspendiendole, 
si  le  hubiese,  en  el  estado  en  que  se  hallare,  uasta  que  recaiga  senten- 
cia  tirme  on  la  causa  criminal. 

No  sera  neccsario  para  el  ejercicio  de  la  accion  penal  que  haya  pre- 
cedido  el  de  la  civil  originada  del  mismo  delito  6  falta. 

Lo  dispucsto  en  este  articulo.se  entiende  sin  perjuicio  de  1<>  estable- 
cido  en  el  capftulo  II,  titulo  I  de  este  libro  respecto  a  las  cuestiones 
prejudiciales. 

Art.  115.  La  accion  penal  se  extingue  por  la  muerte  del  culpable; 
pero  en  este  caso  subsiste  la  civil  contra  bus  herederos  y  causahabientes, 
que  solo  podra  cjercitarse  ante  la  jurisdiccion  y  por  la  \ia  de  lo  civil.1 

Art.  116.  La  extincion  de  la  accion  penal  no  llcva  consigo  la  de  la 
civil,  a  no  ser  que  la  extincion  procede  de  haberse  declarado  por  sen- 
tencia  tirme  que  no  existio  el  hecho  de  que  la  civil  hubiese  podido 
nacer. 

En  los  demas  casos,  la  persona  a  quien  corresponds  la  acci6n  civil 
podra  ejercitarla  ante  la  jurisdiccion  y  por  la  via  de  lo  civil  que  pro- 
ceda  contra  <|uien  cstuviere  obligado  a  la  rest ituc ion  de  la  cosa,  repara- 
cion  del  dano  6  indemnizacion  del  perjuicio  sufrido. 

Art.  117.  La  extincion  de  la  accion  civil  tampoco  lleva  consigo  la 
de  la  penal  que  uazca  del  mismo  delito  6  falta. 

La  sentencia  firme  absolutoria  dictada  en  el  pleito  promovido  por  el 
ejercicio  de  la  accion  civil  no  sera  ohstaeulo  para  el  ejercicio  de  la 
accion  penal  correspondiente. 

Lo  dispucsto  en  este  articulo  se  entiende  sin  perjuicio  de  1<>  que 
establece  el  capftulo  II  del  titulo  I  de  este  libro,  y  los  articulos  1»»<>, 
107,  1  in  y  pdrrafo  see-undo  del  112. 


1  Este  artfeulo  es  sustancia]  repetici6ii  de  Lob  L25  y  i:>l',  ndm.  L°del  oodigo  penal. 


42 

misdemeanor  be  instituted  by  two  or  more  persons,  they  shall  do  so  in 
one  proceeding,  and  if  possible  with  the  same  counsel,  in  the  discretion 

of  the  court. 

Art.  114.  1(  a  criminal  action  i-  brought  t<>  investigate  a  crime  or 
misdemeanor,  a  suit  can  not  be  prosecuted  in  the  same;  the  proceeding 
being  suspended,  should  any  be  pending,  in  the  state  in  which  it  may 
be,  until  final  sentence  has  been  pronounced  in  the  criminal  cause. 

It  shall  not  be  necessary  for  the  institution  of  the  criminal  action  that 
it  shall  have  been  preceded  by  the  civil  action  arising  from  the  same 
crime  or  misdemeanor. 

The  provisions  of  this  article  shall  be  understood  without  prejudice 
to  those  of  Chapter  II,  Title  I,  of  thi-  book,  with  reference  to  pre- 
liminary questions. 

Art.  115.  A  criminal  action  is  extinguished  by  the  death  of  the 
culprit;  but  in  such  case  a  civil  action  still  lies  against  his  heirs  and 
successors  in  right,  which  can  only  be  brought  in  a  civil  court  and 
through  civil  channels.1 

Art.  116.  The  extinction  of  the  criminal  action  does  not  carry  with 
it  the  extinction  of  the  civil  action,  unless  the  extinction  be  caused 
by  a  final  sentence  declaring  that  the  act  on  which  a  civil  action  might 
be  based  did  not  exist. 

In  other  cases  the  person  having  a  right  of  civil  action  ma}'  insti- 
tute before  the  civil  jurisdiction,  and  through  the  proper  civil  channels, 
an  action  against  the  person  who  may  be  obliged  to  restore  the  thing, 
to  repair  the  damage,  or  indemnify  the  losses  suffered. 

Art.  117.  Nor  does  the  extinction  of  the  civil  action  extinguish  the 
criminal  action  resulting  from  the  same  crime  or  misdemeanor. 

A  final  judgment  absolving  from  liability  rendered  in  the  suit 
brought  by  the  exercise  of  the  right  of  civil  action,  shall  not  bar  the 
exercise  of  the  proper  right  of  criminal  action. 

The  provisions  of  this  article  are  to  be  understood  without  preju- 
dice  to  the  provisions  of  Chapter  II,  Title  I,  of  this  book,  and  of 
articles  106,  107,  110,  and  the  second  paragraph  of  article  112. 

1  This  article  is  substantially  a  repetition  of  articles  125  ami  132,  subd.  1,  of  the 
Penal  Code. 


TfTULO  V. 

DEL   DERECHO    DE    DEFENSA  Y  DEL    BENEFICIO    DE    POBREZA    EN    LOS   JUICIOS 
CRIMINALES. 

Art.  L18.  Los  procesadoa  deberan  ser  representados  por  procurador 
v  defendidos  por  letrado,  que  pueden  nombrar  desdc  que  Be  les  notifi- 
que  el  auto  de  procesamiento.  Si  no  loa  nombraren  por  si  mismos  6 
no  tuvieren  aptitud  legal  para  verificarlo,  so  lea  designani  de  oficio 
cuando  lo  solicitaren.  Si  el  procesado  no  hubiese  designado  procu- 
rador 6  letrado,  se  lc  requerini  para  que  lo  verifique,  6  se  Le  tiombrarfi 
de  oficio,  si  requerido  no  lo.s  nombrase,  cuando  la  causa  lleguea  estado 
en  que  necesite  el  consejo  de  aquellos  6  baya  de  intentar  algun  recurso 
que  hiciere  indispensable  su  intervencion.1 

Art.  119.  Los  perjudicados  por  el  hecho  punible  6  sua  herederos  que 
I'm  rcn  parte  en  el  juicio,  si  estuviesen  habilitados para  defenderse  como 
pobres,  tendran  tambien  derecho  a  que  se  les  nombre  de  oficio  procu- 
rador y  abogado,  para  su  representaci6n  y  defensa. 

Art.  120.  Los  abogados  :i  quienes  corresponds  la  defensa  4c  pobres 
no  pod  ran  excusarse  de  ella  sin  un  motivo  personal  y  justo,  que  califi- 
caran  Begun  su  prudente  arbitrio  los  decanos  de  los  colegios  domic  los 
hubiese,  y  en  su  defecto  el  juez  6  tribunal  en  que  hubieren  de  hacerse 
las  defensas. 

AjRT.  121.  Todos  los  que  scan  parte  en  una  causa,  si  no  estuviesen 
declarados  pobres,  tendran  obligaci6n  de  satisfacer  los  derechos  de 
Los  procuradores  que  les  representen,  los  honorarios  de  los  abogados 
•  pie  les  defiendan,  los  de  los  peritos  (pie  informen  :i  su  instancia  y  las 
indemnizacionea  de  los  testigos  que  presentaren,  cuando  los  peritos  y 
testigos  al  declarar  hubiesen  formulado  su  reclamaci6n  y  el  juez  6 
tribunal  la  estimaren. 

Ni  durante  la  causa  ni  despu6s  de  terminada  tendran  obligation  de 
satisl'accr  las  demas  costas   procesales,  a  no  ser  que  :i  ello   I'ucren  con 

denados. 


1  Loa  abogados  estan  obligados  .i  defender  :i  loa  pobrea  [mpuesta  a*  an  :i t »« >?_rm l« »  la 
correcci6n  discipUnaria  para  que  estan  autorizados  losjuzgadosy  tribunales,  resistien- 
<losc  todavfa  aquel  ;i  aceptar  la  defensa  que  por  turno  !»•  correepondi6  de  un  litigante 
pobre,  fu6  proceaado  y  penadocomo  reo  'lc  desobediencia  grave,  con  arreglo  al  art 
266  del  codigo  penal,  y  habiendo  interpuesto  recurso  de  casacion,  Be  declaro  qo  baber 
lugar  a  cl  por  no  baberee infringido  dicho  artfeulo,     [Sentenciadt  Martol  <i<  1877.) 

43 


TITLE  V. 

THE     RIGHT     OF     DEFENSE     AND    THE     BENEFIT    OF     POVERTY     IN     CRIMINAL 

CAUSES. 

Akt.  118.  The  persons  accused  must  t>e  represented  by  a  solicitor  and 
defended  by  an  attorney,  whom  they  may  appoint  as  soon  as  they  are 
notified  of  the  indictment.  It'  they  do  not  designate  them  themselves  or 
should  they  not  have  the  legal  power  to  do  so,  they  shall  be  appointed 
,,/•  officio,  upon  their  request.  If  the  accused  should  not  have  desig- 
nated a  solicitor  or  attorney,  he  shall  be  required  to  do  so  or  they  shall 
be  appointed  ex  officio,  if  they  should  not  have  been  appointed  by  him 
when  the  cause  reaches  a  stage  where  he  needs  their  counsel  or  some 
step  should  be  taken  wherein  their  intervention  is  necessary.1 

Art.  119.  The  persons  injured  by  the  punishable  act,  or  their  heirs, 
who  ma}'  be  parties  to  the  action,  if  they  have  been  declared  as  enti- 
tled to  defense  m  forma  pauperis,  shall  also  have  the  right  to  have 
a  solicitor  and  attorney  appointed  ex  officio  to  represent  and  defend 
them. 

Art.  120.  The  attorneys  whose  duty  it  is  to  defend  the  poor  can  not 
excuse  themselves  therefrom,  except  for  a  personal  and  just  cause, 
which  shall  be  passed  upon  according  to  the  prudent  judgment  by  the 
deans  of  the  college,  where  there  is  such,  and  in  their  absence  by  the 
judge  or  court  before  which  the  defense  is  to  be  made.  * 

Art.  121.  All  parties  to  a  cause,  if  not  declared  poor  persons,  shall 
be  obliged  to  pay  the  fees  of  the  solicitors  who  represent  them,  of  the 
attorneys  who  defend  them,  of  the  experts  testifying  in  their  behalf, 
and  of  the  witnesses  which  they  present,  if  the  experts  and  witnesses  at 
tin- time  of  testifying  shall  have  filed  their  claim  and  the  judge  or  court 
shall  have  allowed  it. 

Neither  during  the  cause  nor  after  its  termination  shall  they  be 
obliged  to  pay  the  other  costs  of  the  proceedings,  unless  adjudged  to 
pay  them. 

1  Attorneys  are  obliged  to  defend  poor  persons.  A  disciplinary  penalty  having 
been  imposed  upon  an  attorney,  for  which  superior  and  inferior  courts  have  author- 
ity, as  he  still  refused  to  acoepl  tin-  defense  of  a  poor  person  when  it  was  his  turn  to 
doso,  he  was  tried  and  convicted  as  guilty  of  grave  disobedience,  in  accordance  with 
the  provisions  of  article  2(>5  of  the  Penal  Code,  and  upon  taking  an  appeal  for  annul- 
ment of  judgment  it  was  disallowed,  it  being  held  that  said  article  had  not  been  vio- 
lated.     (Decision  of  March  7,  1887.) 

46 


4  4 

El  procurador  que  nombrado  porlos  que  fueren  parte  en  una  causa, 
haya  aceptado  bu  representaci6n,  tendra  obligaci6o  de  pagar  los  bonora- 
rios  a  los  letrados  de  que  Be  valiesen  los  clientea  para  bu  defensa. 

Los  que  bubiesen  eido  declarados  pobres  pod  ran  valerse  de  abogado 
de  bu  elecci6n;  pero  en  este  caso  estaran  obligados  a  abonarles  bus 
honorarios,  como  se  dispone  respecto  de  los  que  n<>  est£n  declarados 
pobres. 

Art.  L22.  Se  usara  papel  de  oficio  en  loa  judicios  Bobre  faltas  y  en 
las  causas  criminales,  sin  perjuicio  del  correspondiente  reintegro  si 
hubiere  condenacion  de  costas. 

Art.  123.  Solo  podran  ser  babilitados  como  pobres: 

1°.  Los  que  vivan  de  un  jornal  6  salario  eventual. 

2°.  Los  que  vivan  solo  de  un  salario  permanente,  6  de  un  sueldo, 
cualquiera  que  sea  su  proeedencia,  que  no  exceda  del  doble  jornal  de 
un  bracero  en  la  localidad  donde  tengan  su  residencia  habitual. 

3°.  Los  que  vivan  solo  de  rentas,  cultivo  de  tierras  6  eria  de  gana- 
dos,  cuyos  productos  esteu  graduados  en  una  suma  que  n«>  exceda  <le 
la  equivalent*  al  jornal  de  dos  braceros  en  el  lugar  de  su  residencia 
habitual. 

4°.  Los  que  vivan  solo  del  ejercicio  de  una  industria  6  de  los  pro- 
ductos de  cualquier  comercio  por  los  cuales  paguen  de  contribuci6n 
una  suma  inferior  a  la  fijada  en  la  siguiente  escala: 

En  la  ciudad  de  la  Habana,  L50  pesetas. 

En  las  capitales  de  las  otras  provinciaa  de  La  isla  de  Cuba,  LOO 
pesetas. 

En  la  capital  de  la  isla  de  Puerto  Rico,  100  pesetas. 

En  las  capitales  de  los  partidos  judiciales  de  Las  islas  de  Cuba  y 
Puerto  Rico,  50  pesetas. 

En  Las  denuis  poblaciones  de  ambas  islas.  25  pesetas. 

5°.  Los  que  tengan  embargados  todos  bus  bienes,  6  los  hayan  cedido 
judicialmentea"  sua  acreedores,  y  no  ejerzan  industria,  oficio  6  profesi6n. 

En  estos  casos,  si  quedasen  bienes  despu£s  de  pagar  a"  lo>  acreedores, 
se  aplicardn  al  pago  de  las  costas  que  deba  satisfacer  el  defendido  como 
pobre.1 

'  Este  artfeulo  debe  entenderse  Bubordinado  al  L25,  j .  por  Lo  tanto,  procede  denegai 
el  beneficio  si  la  sala  deduce  <!<■  1<>s  Bignoa  visiblee  <1«-  riqueza  que  »■!  que  le  pretende 
tiene  medios  Buperiores  al  doble  jornal  de  un  bracero.  S  nh  nciaa  del  Tribunal  Suprt  um 
18  Febrero  1870;  SI  Didembn  1877;  9£  Sepliembre,  18  y  91  Noviembri  1879;  10  Bnero, 
99  tfarzoy  94  Junto  1880;  11  Febrero  1881;  16  Diciembrt  1888  y  otras. 

intra  la  rentencia  que  concede  ;i  on  Litigante  el  beneficio  de  pobreaa  no  |>n>- 
cede  el  recurao  de  caaaci6n.     Sentencia  d*  10  Mayo  1881. 

(c)  Tambien  debe  declararse  pobre  &  La  persona  <i|lr  vive  exclusivainente  con  una 


44 

A  solicitor  who,  being  appointed  by  those  who  are  parties  to  a  cause, 
agrees  to  represent  them,  shall  be  obliged  to  pay  the  fees  of  the  attor 
neys  <>l'  whose  services  their  clients  avail  themselves  for  their  defense. 

Those  who  have  been  declared  poor  persons  may  select  their  own 
attorney,  but  in  such  case  they  shall  be  obliged  to  pay  his  fees,  as  is 
provided  with  regard  to  those  who  are  not  declared  poor  persons. 

Am.  L22.  Official  stamped  paper  shall  be  employed  in  trials  for 
misdemeanors  and  in  criminal  causes,  without  prejudice  to  the  proper 
payment  therefor,  should  there  be  an  adjudgment  upon  costs. 

Art.  123.  Only  the  following  can  be  permitted  to  prosecute  and 
defend  as  pool'  persons: 

1.  Those  who  depend  for  a  living  upon  an  uncertain  wage  or  salaiw. 

2.  Those  who  depend  for  a  living  upon  a  permanent  salary  or  wage, 
from  whatsoever  source  derived,  which  does  not  exceed  double  that 
received  by  a  laborer  in  the  locality  of  his  habitual  residence. 

:!.  Those  who  depend  for  a  living  solely  upon  rents,  farming,  or 
stock  raising,  the  proceeds  of  which  do  not  exceed  the  wages  of  two 
laborers  in  the  place  of  their  habitual  residence. 

4.  Those  who  gain  their  livelihood  solely  through  the  exercise  of 
an  industry  or  from  the  product  of  an}7  commerce  on  which  they  pay 
a  tax  lower  than  that  fixed  in  the  following  scale: 

In  the  city  of  Havana,  150  pesetas. 

In  the  capitals  of  the  other  provinces  of  the  island  of  Cuba,  100 
pesetas. 

In  the  capital  of  the  island  of  Porto  Rico,  100  pesetas. 

Jn  the  seats  of  the  judicial  districts  of  the  islands  of  Cuba  and  Porto 
Rico,  50  peseta-. 

In  the  other  towns  of  both  islands,  25  pesetas. 

5.  Such  persons  whose  entire  property  has  been  attached,  or  who 
have  made  a  judicial  assignment  thereof  to  their  creditors,  and  who 
are  not  engaged  in  any  industry,  trade,  or  profession. 

In  such  cases,  if  any  property  shall  remain  after  the  creditors  have 
been  paid,  it  shall  be  applied  to  the  payment  of  the  costs  incurred  at 
the  instance  of  the  debtor  defended  as  a  poor  person.1 

1  (a)  This  article  must  be  understood  as  subordinated  to  article  125,  and  therefore 
it  i-  proper  to  refuse  the  benefit  if  the  court  shall  deduce  from  visible  signs  of  wealth 
that  the  applicant  lias  means  which  exceed  double  the  wages  of  a  laborer. — Decisions 
of  ih,  Supreme  Court  of  February  18,  1870;  September  22,  November  18  and  21,  1879; 
January  10,  March  29,  <m<l  June  24,  1880;  February  11,  1881;  December  15,  1888,  and 
others. 

[b)  An  appeal  |..r  annullment  of  judgment  does  not  lie  from  a  decision  granting 
permission  to  prosecute  or  defend  as  a  poor  person. — Decision  of  May  10,  1881. 

(c)  A  person  who  lives  solely  on  a  pension  of  20  reales  t>er  day,  left  him  by  will 


15 

Akt.  1^4.  Cuando  alguno  reuniere  dos  6  mas  medios  de  vivir  de  los 
designados  en  el  articulo  anterior,  el  tribunal  apreciara'  los  rendimien- 
fcos  de  todos  elloSj  y  do  otorgara*  la  defensa  por  pobre  si  reunidoe  exoe- 
dieren  de  los  bipos  senalados  en  el  articulo  precedente. 

Akt.  L25.  No  86  otorgara"  la  defensa  por  pobre  a  lofl  eoinprendidos 
en  eualquiera  de  los  casos  expresados  en  el  art.  L23,  cuando  a  juicio 
del  tribunal  se  infiera  del  niimero  de  criados  que  tengan  ;i  bu  servicio, 
del  alquiler  de  la  casa  que  babiten  6  de  otroa  cualesquiera  signos  exte- 
riores  que  tienen  medios  superiores  al  jornal  doble  de  un  braoero  en 
eada  Localidad. 

Art.  126.  Tampoco  se  otorgara"  la  defensa  por  pobre  al  litiganteque 
disfrute  una  renta  que  unida  a  la  de  su  consorte  6  al  producto  de  los 
bienes  de  sus  hijos  euvo  usufructo  le  corresponda,  eonstituyan  aeuinu- 

pensi6n  de  20  reales  diarios,  que  Be  la  dej6  en  testamento  para  ella  y  sus  tree  hijos. — 
Sentencia  25  Octubre  1880. 

(</i  Para  determinar  si  el  que  solicita  el  beneficio  de  pobreza,  que  viene  litigando 
;i  Dombre  propio,  ea  6  uo  acreedor  :i  61,  do  puede  tomarse  en  cuenta  la  contribucion 
i]U<'  satisfaga  como  gerente  de  una  sociedad. — Sentencia  9  Febrero  188S. 

i-  i  Nci  puede  Eundarse  la denegaci6n  del  beneficio,  en  que  el  interesado,  aunque  no 
paga  contribuci6n  alguna,  deberfa  satiafacer  corao  cuota  industrial  40  pesetas  al  afio; 
pues  los  tribunales  deben  Limitarse  a*  apreciarel  hecho  de  si  Be  paga  6  no  contribu- 
cii'ni,  sin  poder  declarar  si  debe  6  qo  debe  pagarse,  materia  de  la  exclusive  compe- 
tencia  de  la  adminiBtraci6n.--iSfentencia  SI  Octubre  1884. 

(/)  La  residencia  habitual  a*  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  L5  de  la  ley  de  en  j  curiam  Jen  to 
civil,  para  los  efectos  de  la  defensa  por  pobre,  debe  Ber  la  que  tenga  el  Interesado  al 
tiempo  de  Bolicitar  dicho  beneficio,  y  uo  la  d(  I  lugar  en  que  hubiere  residido  por  mas 
tiempo  en  epocas  anteriores. — Sentencia  SO  Mayo  1883. 

(g)  Todo  litigante  se  considera  rico  mientras  qo  pruebe  lo  contrario.  Sentencia  1M 
Noviembre  188S. 

(h  )  El  litigante  esquien  debe  probara*  cuanto  asciende  el  doble  jornal  deun  bracero 
en  su  localidad.  -Sentencia  S  Junio  1887. 

1 1 1  Li  is  hijos  nacidos  de  primer  matrimonio  de  una  mujer  cuyo  segundo  marido  as 
rico  tienen  derecho  al  beneficio  de  pobreza,  porque  Ins  bienes  gananciales  del  segundo 
enlace  qo  corresponden  a*  los  litigiosque  se  sigan  en  interesde  los  hijos  del  primer 
oiatrimonio.     Sentencia  18  Abril  1898. 

(j)  El  beneficio  de  pobreza  es  individual  y  qo  se  extiende  ;i  ninguna  colectividad, 
ui  por  I"  tanto  d  las  Bociedades  industrialee  y  mercantiles,  si  todos  y  cada  ono  de  -us 
individuoe  qo  acrediten  ser  pobres.  Sentendaa  IS  Abril  1879,  S  Junio  1880  y  9  Julio 
1881. 

(I.)  El  que  por  virtud  de  embargo  judicial  Be  ve  privado  '\r  bus  bienes,  quedandole 
libres  loa  frutoe  j  rentasde  los  mismos,  do  puede  decir  que  tiene  embargados  todos 
sus  bienes,  Begun  exige  el  aumero  5°  del  art (culo  i">  <\t-  la  lej  de  enjuiciamiento  ci\  11, 
para  pretender  los  beneficios  de  los  artfculos  18  j  14  dels  misma  &  ntencia  l ',  Octubre 
1886.  I."  propio sucede  cuando  Be  encuentran  bipotecados  6  dados  en  garantla. 
SenU  ncia  18  Septiembre  I 


45 

Art.  124.  If  a  person  1ms  two  or  more  of  the  means  of  livelihood 
mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article,  the  courl  shall  include  all  of  them 
in  the  computation  of  the  income,  and  permission  t<>  prosecute  ami 
defend  as  a  poor  person  shall  not  be  granted  him  if  the  total  thereof 
exceeds  the  amounts  fixed  in  the  foregoing  article. 

Akt.  L25.  Permission  to  prosecute  and  defend  as  a  poor  person 
shall  not  be  granted  to  a  person  in  any  of  the  case-  mentioned  in 
article  L2o  when  in  the  judgment  of  the  court  it  i<  inferred  from  the 
number  of  domestics  in  his  service,  the  rent  of  his  residence,  or  from 
an}*  other  visible  signs  that  his  means  exceed  an  amount  equal  to  twice 
the  wages  of  a  laborer  in  his  respective  locality. 

Art.  126.  Neither  shall  permission  to  prosecute  and  defend  i/n  forma 
paujh  ris  be  granted  to  a  litigant  who  enjoys  an  income  which,  added  to 
that  of  his  spouse,  or  to  the  proceeds  from  the  property  of  his  children, 


for  himself  and  his  three  children,  must  lit-  granted  this  right. — Decision  of  October 
25,  18S0. 

(d)  In  order  to  decide  whether  the  person  requesting  permission  to  prosecute  or 
defend  as  a  poor  person  who  has  acted  in  his  own  name  is  entitled  thereto  <>r  not, 
the  tax  which  he  pays  as  the  manager  of  an  association  can  not  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration. — Decision  of  September  9,  1882. 

(e)  The  refusal  to  grant  the  benefit  can  not  be  based  on  the  fact  that  the  person 
interested  should  pay  an  industrial  tax  of  40  pesetas  per  annum,  although  he  does 
not  do  so,  the  courts  being  obliged  to  consider  only  whether  the  tax  is  or  is  not  paid 
without  being  allowed  to  declare  that  it  should  or  sin  mid  not  be  paid,  which  is  a 
matter  of  the  exclusive  jurisdiction  of  the  administration. — Derision  of  October  31, 
1884. 

(/)  The  habitual  residence  referred  to  in  article  15  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure, 
for  the  purposes  of  the  benefit  of  poverty,  must  be  that  which  the  person  interested 
has  at  the  time  he  requests  said  benefit,  and  not  the  place  where  he  may  have  resided 
for  a  longer  period  in  former  times. — Decision  of  May  SO,  1SS3. 

[fj)  All  litigants  shall  be  considered  wealthy  until  they  prove  the  contrary. — 
Derision  of  Novi  mber  12,  1883. 

(h)  It  is  incumbent  p.pon  the  litigant  to  prove  the  amount  of  the  wages  of  a  laborer 
in  his  locality. — Derision  of  June  S,  1887. 

(*)  The  children  born  of  a  first  marriage  of  a  woman  whose  husband  is  wealthy 
are  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  poverty,  because  the  conjugal  property  of  the  second 
marriage  is  not  liable  for  the  litigation  instituted  in  the  interest  of  the  issue  of  the 
first  marriage.  —  Derision  of  Aprjl  18,  1893. 

(j)  The  benefit  of  poverty  is  individual  and  does  not  extend,  therefore,  to  any 
collectivity,  such  as  industrial  and  commercial  associations,  unless  each  and  every 
one  of  their  members  prove  that  they  are  poor. — Derisions  of  April  15,  1879;  .Turn  S, 
1880,  and  July  9,  1881. 

(k)  A  person  who  is  deprived  of  his  property  by  virtue  of  a  judicial  attachment, 
and  retains  the  products  and  rent  thereof,  can  not  allege  that  "//  his  property  is 
attached,  as  required  by  number  •">  of  article  L5  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure,  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  the  benefits  of  article  1.'!  and  14  thereof. — Derision  of  October  14, 
1886.  The  same  is  the  case  when  the  property  is  mortgaged  or  given  as  security. — 
Decision  of  September  18,  1866. 


46 

ladas  una  suma  equivalente  :il  jorna]  de  tree  braceros  en  el  lugar  domic 
tenga  la  familia  bu  residencia  habitual.1 

Art.  127.  Cuando  litigaren  unidos  varios  que  individualmente  fcen- 
gan  derecho  a  ser  defendittos  por  pobres,  se  Lea  habilitarf  como  (ales 
aun  cuando  los  productos  reunidos  de  los  modos  de  vivir  de  todoa  alios 
cxcedieren  de  los  tipos  que  quedan  sefialados. 

Art.  128.  La  declaracion  de  pobreza  se  solicitarf  ante  el  juez  6  tri- 
bunal que  estuviere  conociendo  de  la  causa.  L<>-  auto-  de  Los  jueces 
de  instrucci6n  resolviendo  estos  incidentea  son  apelables  ante  el  re- 
spectivo  superior  jerarquico. 

Art.  121).  La  sustanciacion  de  la  solicitud  de  pobreza  se  barf  en 
pic/a  separada,  acomodandose  a  los  tr&mites  establecidos  para  l<»s  in- 
cidentes  de  esta  clase  por  la  ley  <!<•  enjuiciamiento  civil,  sin  que  por 
razon  de  su  tramitaeion  pueda  dejar  de  principiarse  6  de  continuarse 
la  causa. 

Art.  130.  No  obstante  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior,  podra 
obtener  habilitacion  de  pobreza,  sin  necesidad  de  previa  justificaci6n, 
el  que  estuviere  de  notoriedad  comprendido  en  alguno  de  los  casos 
mencionados  en  cl  articulo  123,  si  a  cllo  no  se  opusieren  el  ministerio 
fiscal  6  el  que  deba  ser  parte  en  el  incidente,  ;i  cuyo  efecto  Be  les  aotifi- 
cara  el  auto  en  que  la  habilitacion  se  hubiese  concedido. 

1  (a)  No  debe  otorgarse  el  beneficiode  litigarpor  pobre  a*  la  mujer  casada,  cuyo 
marido  cs  rico,  pues  a  este  afectan  Los  deberes  inherentes  a)  matrimonio. — Sentenda 
Sjunio  1865;  id.,  29  abril  1880. 

(b)  Tampocoa*  la  mujer  que  disfruta  de  una  renta,  que  onidaalade  bu  marido, 
constituyen  una  mayor  que  la  equivalente  al  jornal  de  dos  braceroa  (hoy  <le  tresi  de 
la  localidad  en  queviven. — Sentendas  17  junto  1866,  is  septu  mbn  id.,  €6  enero  1869  y 
16  noviembre  1861. 

(c)  En  contiendas  judiciales  de  un  c6nyuge  con  otro  desaparece  la  unidad  de 
persona  y  de  litigante,  y  por  consecuencia  necesaria  no  pueden  acumularse  toe 
ingresos  ni  apreciarse  en  comun  les  Bignos  exteriores  para  obtener  en  conjunto  una 
suma  6  demostraci6n  de  riqueza  que  no  existen  por  separado;  pero  en  tale-  casos  la 
mujer  pobre  tiene  derecho,  cuando  el  marido  es  rico,  ;i  que  este  le  abone  litis 
expensas  para  que  pueda  defender  en  juicio  sue  derechos,  ya  que  el  Litigar  con  su 
marido,  si  Men  hace  desaparecer  la  unidad  personal,  aoextingue  el  derecho  de  La 
esposa  a  disfrutar  de  las  rentas  comunes  que  conservael  marido.  Sola  l*,Sentcncia 
14  junto  1887. 

(>i)  Cuando  el  padre  es  rico  nopuede  concederse  al  bijo  pobre  que  esta*  bajo  >u 
potestad  el  beneficio  de  pobreza  para  Litigar  con  on  tercero,  porque  si  bien  el  derecho 
de  ser  defendido  como  pobre  es  personal,  este  principio  noexcluye  La  aecesidadde 
temi  in  em  nia  la<  circunstancias  que  concurren  en  casos  especiales,  como,  cuando  se 
trata  de  personas  cuyos  derechos  sen  Lnseperables  de  Los  <l<-  otras,  como,  por  ejemplo, 
las  iniij.  n  las  personas  que  estan  en  potestad  paterna  6  materna  ]  otraa 

Sentenda  16  ft  bri  ro  1876. 

En  Miiiiinia  ilr  l'I  dr  Beptiembre  de  1888,  \  aelve  &  reiterarae  la  doctrine  de  que  no 
puede  concederse  el  beneficio  al  padre  rico,  en  sentido  legal,  para  Litigar  a*  aombre 
de  bus  liijns  pobres  porque  es  Inherente  6  La  patria  potestad  el  debet  de  defender  en 
juicio  Los  bienes  de  Los  bijoj , 


46 

the  usufruct  of  which  he  enjoys,  amounts  altogether  to  a  sum  equiva- 
lent to  the  wages  of  three  laborers  ai  the  place  of  habitual  residence 

of  the  family." 

Art.  127.  When  several  persons  individually  entitled  to  defence  m 
forma  pauperis  unite  in  an  action,  they  shall  be  authorized  to  Litigate 
as  such,  even  though  the  united  means  of  livelihood  of  all  of  them 
exceed  the  amounts  prescribed. 

Art.  128.  The  declaration  of  poverty  shall  be  requested  of  the  judge 
or  court  taking  cognizance  of  the  cause.  The  decisions  of  these 
issues  by  examining  judges  may  be  appealed  from  to  their  respective 
hierarchical  superiors. 

Art.  129.  The  hearing  and  determination  of  a  petition  for  defence 
hi  forma  pauperis  shall  be  conducted  in  a  separate  record,  observing 
the  procedure  prescribed  for  issues  of  this  character  in  the  law  of 
civil  procedure,  without,  however,  its  prosecution  interfering  with 
the  initiation  or  continuation  of  the  cause. 

Art.  130.  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article, 
the  person  who  is  known  to  be  included  in  an}^  of  the  cases  mentioned 
in  article  123,  may  obtain  permission  to  prosecute  or  defend  as  a  poor 
person  without  proving  his  right  thereto,  should  the  prosecuting  official 
or  the  party  to  the  issue  not  object,  for  which  purpose  the  decree 
granting  the  privilege  shall  be  communicated  to  them. 

1  (a)  The  privilege  to  prosecute  or  defend  as  a  poor  person  shall  not  be  granted  to 
a  woman  who  has  a  wealthy  husband,  because  the  duties  inherent  to  the  marriage 
affect  the  latter. — Decision  of  June  3,  1865. 

(b)  Neither  shall  it  be  granted  to  the  woman  who  receives  an  income  which, 
together  with  that  of  her  husband,  is  equivalent  to  the  wages  of  two  laborers  (now 
of  three)  in  the  locality  where  they  reside. — Decisions  of  June  17,  1865;  September  18 
1865;  January  26,  1869,  and  November  16,  1881. 

(c)  In  legal  proceedings  between  spouses,  the  unity  of  person  and  litigant  disap- 
pears, ami,  as  a  necessary  consequence,  the  income  of  each  can  not  be  added  together, 
nor  can  the  external  signs  be  considered  in  common  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a 
sum  of  money,  nor  si<ms  of  wealth  which  do  not  exist  separately;  but  in  such  cases 
the  poor  woman  having  a  wealthy  husband  has  a  right  to  require  the  husband  to 
make  her  an  allowance  for  the  purpose  of  paying  the  costs  of  her  action,  and  even 
though  the  litigation  with  her  husband  extinguishes  the  personal  unity,  it  does  not 
extinguish  the  right  of  the  wife  to  enjoy  the  common  income  which  the  husband 
retains. — Decision  of  June  14,  1887. 

i'h  When  the  father  is  wealthy,  the  son  who  is  under  his  power  can  not  be 
granted  permission  to  litigate  as  a  poor  person  with  a  third  party,  because,  although 
the  righl  f"  defend  as  a  poor  person  is  personal,  this  principle  does  not  exclude  the 
necessity  of  taking  into  consideration  the  attendant  circumstances  in  special  cases,  as 
is  the  case  with  persons  whose  rights  are  inseparable  from  those  of  others,  such  as 
married  women  and  persons  under  the  paternal  or  maternal  power,  and  others.— 
Decision  <>/  February  t6,  1876. 

A  decision  of  September  21,  1888,  repeats  the  doctrine  that  the  benefit  can  not  be 
granted  to  a  wealthy  father,  in  a  legal  sense,  to  appear  in  an  action  in  the  name  of 
his  poor  children,  because  the  duty  to  defend  the  property  of  the  children  in  court 
is  inherent  to  the  parental  authority. 


47 

Tambien  se  habilitara  al  que  hubiese  obtenido  declaration  de  inaol- 
vcncia,  sin  perjuicio  de  la  oposicion  que  el  ininisterio  fiscal  y  la  otra 
parte  puedan  deducir. 

Fornmlizada  oposici6n,  Be  sustanciara*  en  pieza  separada  el  incidente 
com  arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  artfculo  anterior. 

Art.  131.  El  queentablare  la  pretensi6n  de  pobreza  tendra  derecho 
a  que  desde  Luego  Be  le  otorguen  Los  beneficios  Legalea  de  la  misma  sin 
perjuicio  de  lo  que  definitivamente  Be  rcsuelva. 

Akt.  132.  Cuando  fuere  el  acusador  particular  quien  promueva  la 
pretension,  se  sustanciara  el  incidente  con  citacion  y  audiencia  del  pro- 
cesado,  si  ya  le  hubiese  y  no  estuviera  en  rebeldia. 

Akt.  133.  La  pretension  de  pobreza  entablada  por  el  procesado  Be 
sustanciara  con  citacion  y  audiencia  del  quercllante  particular  y  actor 
civil,  si  los  hubiese. 

Art.  134.  El  ministerio  fiscal  sera  parte  en  todos  los  incidentes  de 
pobreza. 

Art.  135.  El  procesado  a  quien  no  se  haya  citado  ni  oido  en  el  inci- 
dente de  pobreza  del  quercllante  podni  impugnar  en  cualquiei  estado 
de  la  causa  la  habilitacion  que  a  favor  de  este  se  hubiese  decretado. 

Art.  136.  El  que  no  hubiese  sido  declarado  pobre  durante  el  suma- 
rio,  hayalo  6  no  solicitado,  podra  scrlo  durante  el  juicio  oral  si  justifi- 
care  que  con  posterioridad  ha  quedado  comprendido  en  alguno  de  los 
casos  del  art.  123. 

Lo  dispuesto  en  el  parrafo  anterior  sera  aplicable  al  que  para  seguir 
el  recurso  de  casacion  pretendiere  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo  la  decla- 
racion  de  pobreza  que  le  hubiese  sido  negttdo  durante  el  curso  de  la 
causa,  6  al  que  hasta  entonces  no  hubiese  presentado  la  solieitud. 

Siempre  que  se  deniegue  la  declaraci6n  de  pobreza,  se  condenara*  en 
costas  al  que  la  hubiese  solicitado. 

Art.  137.  Contra  la  sentencia  definitiva  del  tribunal  de  lo  criminal 
que  resuelva  negativamente  el  incidente  de  pobreza  procedera  solo  el 
recurso  de  casacion. 

Art.  138.  El  declarado  pobre  noestara  obligado  a  pagar  sua  respect] 
vos  honorarios  y  derechos  al  abogado  y  procurador  « i m*  le  hubiesen 
defendido  y  representado  de  « >  t  i  *  -  i  *  > .  ni  tampoco  los  honorarios  e  indem 
oizaciones  correspondientes  :i  los  peritos  \  testigos  oitados  :i  bu 
instancia. 

Art.  L39.  La  declaraci6n  de  pobreza  no  eximird  :i  quien  la  obtenga 
de  la  obligaci6n  <!<■  pagar  las  costas  en  que  Puere  condenado  si  Be  la 
encontraren  bienes  con  que  hacerlas  efectivas. 

,\i:i.  L40.  El  declarado  pobre  deberfi  pagar  los  honorarios,  derechos 
c  indemnizaciones  :i  que  se  refiere  el  art  L88: 

1".  Siempre  que  Be  justifique  por  los  <illr  tengan  derecho  :i  ellos  que 


47 

The  person  who  may  have  obtained  ;i  declaration  of  insolvency  may 
also  be  granted  such  privilege,  without  prejudice  to  the  objection 
which  the  public  prosecutor  or  the  other  party  may  make. 

If  objection  be  made,  the  issue  shall  be  heard  and  determined  in  a 
separate  record  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article. 

Akt.  L31.  A  person  filing  a  petition  in  forma  pauperis  shall  have 
the  right  to  have  granted  to  him  the  legal  benefits  thereof  immedi- 
ately, without  prejudice  to  what  may  be  definitely  decided. 

Art.  132.  If  the  private  accuser  files  the  petition,  the  issue  shall  he 
heard  and  determined  with  a  citation  and  hearing  of  the  accused,  if 
he  be  undergoing  trial  and  is  not  in  default. 

Art.  133.  A  petition  m forma  pauperis  tiled  by  the  accused  shall 
be  heard  and  determined  with  the  citation  and  a  hearing  of  the  private 
complainant  and  the  civil  plaintiff,  if  there  be  any. 

Art.  131.  The  public  prosecutor  shall  be  a  party  to  all  proceedings 
m  forma paupt  ris. 

Art.  135.  The  accused,  who  has  neither  been  cited  nor  heard  in  the 
issue  of  the  povert}T  of  the  complainant,  may  at  am'  stage  of  the  pro- 
ceedings object  to  the  privilege  granted  him. 

Art.  136.  A  person  who  has  not  been  declared  poor  during  the 
sumario,  whether  he  requested  it  or  not,  may  be  so  declared  during  the 
oral  trial,  if  he  shall  prove  that  subsequently  he  was  included  in  any 
of  the  cases  mentioned  in  article  123. 

The  provisions  of  the  foregoing  paragraph  shall  be  applicable  to  a 
person  who,  in  order  to  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment,  should  file 
a  petition  in  forma  pauperis  before  the  Supreme  Court,  which  had 
been  denied  him  during  the  course  of  the  cause,  as  well  as  to  the  per- 
son who  until  then  may  not  have  filed  such  petition. 

Whenever  the  petition  be  denied,  the  petitioner  shall  be  taxed  the 
costs  thereof. 

A  rt.  137.  From  a  final  decision  of  a  criminal  court  denying  a  petition 
in  forma  [><wp>  /■/*,  only  an  appeal  lies  for  annulment  of  judgment. 

Art.  138.  A  person  declared  poor  is  not  obliged  to  pay  the  respec- 
tive salaries  and  fees  of  the  attorney  and  solicitor  who  may  have  defended 
and  represented  him  ex  officio,  nor  the  fees  and  indemnities  of  the 
experts  and  witnesses  cited  at  his  instance. 

Art.  139.  The  declaration  of  poverty  shall  not  exempt  the  person 
securing  the  same  from  the  obligation  of  paying  the  cost-  taxed  against 
him.  if  property  be  found  on  which  to  levy  therefor. 

Art.  110.  A  person  declared  poor  must  pay  the  fees,  charges,  and 
indemnities  referred  to  in  article  138: 

1.   Whenever  it  be  proven  by  those  entitled  thereto  that  dining  the 


48 

durante  la  causa  Be  encontraba  el  declarado  pobre  en  alguno  de  loe  casoe 
en  que  no  deben  otorgarse  loe  beneficios  de  la  defensa  eo  este  concepto. 

2°.  Siempre  que  por  el  resultado  de  la  causa  percibiere  algnna 
cantidad. 

Ed  este  caso  sera  destinada  proporcionalmente  la  tercera  parte  de  1<> 
percibido  al  pago  de  las  expresadas  atenciones. 

3°.  Si  dentro  de  tres  anos  despues  de  fenecida  la  causa  viniere  ;i 
mejor  fortuna  el  que  llegare  a  alguna  de  las  situaciones  ;i  <iu<-  se  refieren 
los  minis.  1°  y  2°  del  articulo  3(J  de  la  ley  de  enjulciamiento  civil. 


48 

action  the  person  declared  poor  wits  included  in  any  of  the  cases  in 
which  the  benefits  of  proceedings  in  forma  pcwperis  should  not  be 
granted. 

2.  Whenever  as  a  result  of  the  cause  he  should  receive  a  sum  of 
money. 

In  such  case,  one-third  of  the  sum  received  shall  be  destined  propor- 
tionately to  the  payment  of  said  sums. 

3.  If  within  three  years  after  the  conclusion  of  the  cause  his  fortune 
should  improve.  It  shall  be  understood  that  his  fortune  has  improved 
if  he  should  reach  any  of  the  conditions  mentioned  in  numbers  1  and  2 
of  article  39  of  the  law  of  civil  procedure. 

18473—01 7 


TfTULO  VI. 

DE  LA  FORMA  DE    DICTAR   PROVIDENCIAS,   AUTOS  Y  SENTENCIAS.    Y  DEL  MODO 
DE  OIRIMIR  LAS  DISCORDIAS. 

OAPtTULO  PRIMERO. 

DE    LA    FORMA    DE    DICTAR    PROVEDEMCIAS,     LUTOS    J     SENTENCIAS. 

Art.  141.  Las  resoluciones  de  caracter  judicial  que  dicten  1<>s  juzga- 
dos  y  tribunales  se  denominaran — 

Providencias,  cuando  sean  de  mera  tramitacion. 

Autos,  cuando  decidan  incidentes  6  puntos  esencialea  que  afectan  dc 
ana  manera  directa  a  los  procesados,  acusadores  particularea  6  actores 
civiles;  cuando  decidan  la  competencia  del  juzgado  6  tribunal,  hi  pro- 
cedencia  6  improcedencia  de  la  recusacion,  la  reposicion  de  alguna 
providencia.  la  denegacion  de  la  reposicion,  la  prision  y  soltura,  la 
admision  6  denegacion  de  prueba  6  del  beneficio  de  pobreza,  y  tinal- 
mente  Ids  demas  que  segun  las  leyes  deben  fundarse. 

/Sentencias,  cuando  decidan  definitivamente  La  cuesti6n  criminaL 

Sentencias  jvrmes,  cuando  no  quepa  contra  ellos  recurso  alguno  ordi- 
nario  ni  extraordinario,  salvo  los  de  revision  y  rehabilitacion. 

Llainase  ejecutoria  el  documento  publico  y  solemne  en  que  Be  oon- 
signa  una  sentencia  firme. 

La  formula  de  las providetifios  sc  liniitara  a  la  resoluci6n  del  juez 
6  tribunal,  Bin  mas  adiciones  que  La  fecha  en  que  &e  acuerde,  la  rubrics 
del  juez  6  del  presidents  del  tribunal  y  la  firms  del  Becretario. 

Los  nit/ os  se  redaetanin  f undandolos  en  Heaultcmdosy  Considerondos^ 
concretoa  y  limitados  unos  y  otroa  a  la  cuesti6n  que  Be  decida.1 

Art.  112.  Las  sentencias  *^  redactaran  con  sujeoi6n  :i  Laa  reglas 
siguientea: 

La.  Sc  principiara"  expreaando  el  lugar  y  la  fecha  en  que  sedictaren, 
los  bechoa  que  bubieren  dado  lugar  :i  la  formaci6n  de  la  causa,  loo 
aombrea  y  apellidoa  de  los  actorea  particularea,  si  Los  bubiere,  \  de  los 
procesados,  los  Bobrenombres  6  apodoa  con  que  scan  oonocidos,  bu  edad, 
estado,  oaturaleza,  domicilio,  oficio  6  profesi6n,  \  en  su  defecto  todas 
las  demas  circunstancias  con  que  bubieron  figurado  en  La  causa,  y 
ademas  el  nombre  y  apellido  del  magistrado  ponente. 


1  La  . .n i i-i.'.u  de  eeta  f6rmula  no  motiva  la  casaci6n  por  infracci6n  •  !<•  lej 
l :  AbrU,  1880, 

19 


TITLE   VI. 

FORM    IN    WHICH    ORDERS,    RULINGS,    AND    DECISIONS    SHALL    BE    MADE,    AND 
MANNER  OF  ADJUSTING  DISAGREEMENTS. 

CHAPTER    FIRST. 
FORM    IN    WHICH    ORDERS,  RULINGS,  AND    DECISIONS   SHALL   BE    MADE. 

Art.  141.  The  resolutions  of  superior  and  inferior  courts  in  matters 
of  a  judicial  character  shall  be  called: 

Providendas,  when  they  are  of  mere  practice. 

Auf<>s  (rulings),  when  deciding  incidental  issues  or  essential  points 
which  affect  in  a  direct  manner  the  accused,  the  private  complainants, 
or  parties  to  the  civil  actions;  when  they  decide  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  superior  or  inferior  court,  the  sustaining  or  overruling  of  chal- 
lenges, the  reversal  of  some  order,  the  refusal  to  reverse  an  order, 
imprisonment  or  liberation,  the  admission  or  rejection  of  evidence,  or 
of  the  benefits  of  poverty,  and,  finally,  all  others  which  according  to 
law  must  set  forth  the  reasons  therefor. 

Senteneias  (decisions),  when  they  definitely  decide  the  criminal  ques- 
tion. 

Senteneias  firines  (final  decisions),  if  there  be  no  ordinary  or  extraor- 
dinaiy  remedy  against  the  same,  except  review  and  discharge. 

Ejecutoria,  the  public  and  formal  instrument  in  which  a  final  deci- 
sion is  entered  for  enforcement. 

The  form  for  providencias  shall  be  limited  to  the  resolution  of  the 
judge  or  court  without  additions  other  than  the  date  thereof,  the 
rubric  of  the  judge  or  presiding  justice  of  the  court,  and  the  signature 
of  the  secretary. 

The  autos  shall  be  based  upon  Resultandos  and  Considerandos,  both 
concrete  and  confined  to  the  question  decided.1 

Art.  142.  Decisions  shall  be  prepared  subject  to  the  following  rules  : 

1.  They  shall  begin  by  stating  the  place  at  and  date  on  which  ren- 
dered; the  facts  which  gave  rise  to  the  formation  of  the  cause;  the 
names  and  surnames  of  the  private  complainants,  should  there  be  any, 
and  of  the  accused;  the  titles  and  nicknames  by  which  they  are  known; 
their  age,  conjugal  condition,  nativity,  domicile,  trade  or  profession, 
and,  in  the  absence  thereof,  all  the  other  matters  by  which  they  may 
have  figured  in  the  cause,  and  also  the  name  and  surname  of  the  justice 
te. 


lThe  omission  of  this  formula,  can  not  Berve  as  a  basis  for  annulment  on  account  of 

a  breach  of  law.     {Decision  of  April  12,  1880. 1 

49 


50 

2a.  Se  consignaran  en  Besultcmdoa  nnmerados  loa  hechos  que  estu- 

vieren  enlazados  con  las  cuestiones  que  hayan  de  resolverse  en  el  fullo. 
haciendo  declaraeion  express  y  tenninante  de  los  que  se  estimen 
probados.1 

3a.  Se  consignaran  las  conclusiones  definitives  de  la  arusarion  y  de 
la  defensa  y  la  que  en  su  easo  hubiese  propuesto  el  tribunal,  en  virtud 
de  lo  dispuesto  <'n  el  articulo  733. 

4a.  Se  consignaran  tambien  en  parrafos  Diimerados,  que  empezaran 
con  la  palabra  ('oiixldt-raiido— 

Primero.  Los  fun  dame  ntos  doctrinales  y  legales  de  la  calitieacion  do 
los  hechos  que  se  hubiesen  estimado  probados. 

Segundo.  Los  fundamentos  doctrinales  y  legates  determinantes  de 
la  participacion  que  en  los  referidos  hechos  hubiese  tenido  cada  uno 
de  los  procesados. 

1  Expliviiciun  ilt  ■Ins  resultandos  por  los  considerandos. — Si  la  relation  de  los  hechofl 
probados  es  defeetuosa,  procede  aceptar  la  explication  que  de  los  inismos  se  haga  en 
los  considerandos,  para  no  sacrificar  la  realidad  a  una  falta  de  pura  forma.  (Senten- 
cia 28  Abril,  1884,  V 17  Nomembre,  1886.)  Pero  este  criterio  de  tolerancia  no  es  aptica- 
hle  a  las  sentencias  en  que  se  impone  la  pena  de  muerte  y  que  deben  ser  casadas  por 
quebrantamiento  de  forma,  confonne  al  articulo  912,  numero  1°,  euando  no  contienen 
en  los  resultandos  los  hechos  constitutivos  del  delito  y  la  precisa  declaraeion  <le  hallarse 
probados.—  Sentencias  de  25  Junio,  1885,  2  Abril,  1886,  20  Junto  y  5  Julio,  1888. 

Contradiccidn  entre  los  hechos  segun  la  exposiridn  de  los  resultandos  y  oonrideremdos. — 
Debe  resolverse  atenitiidose  a  los  resultandos. — Sentencia  21  Febrero,  1887. 

Afirmaci&n  de  haberse  cometido  el  delito  sin  exponer  los  hechos  que  le  eotutituyen. — No 

basta  afirmar  en  una  sentencia  quo  se  ha  cometido  algun  delito  6  falta  si  ante-  no  Be 
determina  en  qu6  consistio  la  action  u  omisi6n  voluntaria  que  ha  sido  materia  del 
juicio,  porque  no  siendo  el  recurso  de  casacion  por  infracci6n  de  ley  otra  0088  que  la 
discusion  que  las  partes  puedan  sostener  en  esta  sala  acerca  de  los  agravios  que  en  BO 
sentir  se  lee  hayan  inferido  en  la  sentencia  recurrida  por  erronea  calitieacion  jun'dica 
de  los  hechos  probados  y  poco  acertada  aplieacionde  la  ley  penal,  se  hace  legalmente 
imposible  toda  contienda  y  resolution  acertada  de  la  calitieaeion  legal  de  hechos 
omitidosque  debieronconsignarseen  la  sentencia  conio  inalterable  premisa,  de  la  que 
ha  de  derivarse  el  elemento  jurfdico  de  aquella,  6  scan  los  considerandos  y  la  aplica- 
ci6n  practica  de  la  ley  que  contenga  el  fallo. — Sentencia  ;<v  Febrero  de  1SS9. 


La  frase  hecho  probado,  con  que  termina  an  reeultando,  do  puede  entenderee  que  se 
refiere  exclusivamente  al  ultimo  particular  relationado  en  el  mismo  ni  6  ninguno  de 
loe  otros,  Bino  al  conjunto  Buatantial  de  todoa  ellos  que  con  aotorio  enlace  entre  si  se 
■nan  in  el  reaultando.  Sentencia  deS  de  Abril  de  1884, 

Noes  motivo  de  casacion  el  no  declarer  probados  los  hechos  en  los  resultandos, 
euando  tal  afinnati6n  se  contiene  en  los  considerandos.  Sentencia  de  17  de  Novitm- 
bre  'i,  t887. 

La  declaration  de  hechos  probadoe  en  la  Bententia,  segun  lo  dispuesto  en  este 
parrafo,  no  es  de  todoa  los  que  las  partes  entiendan  que  merecen  dicha  apretiati6n, 
Bino  b61o  de  aquelloe  que  .-i  juicio  de  la  sala  sentenciadora  Bean  constitutivoG  de 
delito  y  eeten  enlazados  con  laa  cuestiones  que  hayan  de  resolverse  en  el  fallo. 
Sentencia  </•   ■*■  ■!<   Mono  de  1886. 


50 

2.  In  numbered  Restdtamdos shall  be  stated  the  facts  which  may  be 

related  to  the  questions  whieh   are  to  be  decided,  making  a  clear  and 
positive  statement  of  those  considered  proved.1 

3.  The  definite  findings  l>oth  of  the  accusation  and  of  the  defense 
shall  be  stated,  as  also,  in  a  proper  case,  any  proposal  made  by  the 
court,  in  pursuance  of  the  provisions  of  article  !?>?>. 

4.  Also  in  numbered  paragraphs,  whieh  shall  begin  with  the  word 
Considercmdo^  shall  be  stated: 

First.  The  points  of  law  and  legal  principles  relating  to  the  classi- 
fication of  the  acts  which  are  considered  proved. 

Second.  The  points  of  law  and  legal  principles  relating  to  the  par- 
ticipation in  said  acts  of  each  of  the  accused. 


1  Explanation  of  the  resultandos  by  the  considerandos. — If  the  statement  of  the  true 
facts  is  defective  the  explanation  of  the  same  made  in  the  considerandos  should  he 
accepted  in  order  not  to  sacrifice  truth  to  a  breach  of  mere  form.  (Decisions 
of  April  28,  1884,  and  November  17,  1886.)  But  this  broad  interpretation  does  not 
apply  to  sentences  imposing  the  penalty  of  death  and  which  must  be  annulled  for 
breach  of  form  in  accordance  with  subdivision  1  of  article  912,  when  they  do  not  con- 
tain in  the  resultandos  the  acts  which  constitute  the  crime  and  a  specific  statement 
of  their  being  proved.  (Decisions  of  June  25,  1885,  April  2,  1886,  June  20  and  July  5, 
1888. ) 

( 'oiitnidiftiiiii  between  the  facts  according  to  tin1  .statements  in  the  resultandos  and  con- 
siderandos.— This  must  be  decided  in  favor  of  the  resultandos.  ( Decision  of  February  1, 
1887.) 

Affirmation  of  the  crime  having  f/een  committed  without  stating  the  acts  constituting  it. — 
It  is  not  sufficient  to  affirm  in  a  decision  that  a  crime  or  misdemeanor  has  been  com- 
mitted if  it  be  not  previously  determined  in  what  the  voluntary  action  <>r  omission 
consisted  which  has  been  the  subject-matter  of  the  action,  because  an  appeal  for 
annulment  of  judgment  for  a  breach  of  law  being  nothing  but  the  arguments  which  the 
parties  may  present  in  this  chamber  with  regard  to  the  injuries  which,  in  their  opinion, 
they  have  suffered  in  the  decision  appealed  from,  on  account  of  an  erroneous  juridical 
classification  of  the  proved  facts  and  an  incorrect  application  of  the  penal  law,  any 
contest  and  proper  decision  of  the  legal  classification  of  facts  omitted  which  should 
have  been  included  in  the  sentence  as  an  unalterable  premise  is  rendered  legally 
impossible,  from  which  the  juridical  element  of  the  former  must  be  derived,  that  is  to 
say  the  considerandos  and  the  practical  application  of  the  law  contained  in  the 
decision.     (JJecision  of  February  18,  1889.) 

The  phrase  "  Hecho  probado,"  with  which  a  resultando  closes  can  not  be  under- 
stood as  referring  exclusively  to  the  last  item  stated  in  the  same,  nor  to  any  of  the 
others,  but  to  the  substantial  aggregation  of  all  which  are  stated  in  the  resultando, 
and  known  to  have  reference  to  each  other.     ( Decision  of  April  5,  1884. ) 

An  annulment  of  judgment  does  not  lie  when  there  is  no  declaration  of  the  acts 
being  proved  in  the  resultandos,  when  such  statement  is  contained  in  the  conside- 
randos.     (Decision  of  December  7,  1887.) 

The  declaration  of  proved  acts  in  a  sentence,  according  to  the  provisions  of  this 
paragraph,  is  not  of  all  those  which  the  parties  believe  should  require  such  statement, 
but  only  of  those  which,  in  the  judgment  of  the  sentencing  chamber,  constitute  the 
crime  and  are  connected  with  the  questions  to  be  decided  in  the  sentence.  (  Decision 
of  March  ?6,  1886. ) 


51 

Tercero.  Los  hmdamentos  doctrinales  y  legates  de  la  calificaci6D 
de  las  circunstancias  atenuantes,  agravantes  6  eximentes  <1«'  responsa- 
bilidad  criminal  en  caso  de  baber  concurrido. 

Cua/rto.  Lo<  fundamentos  doctrinales  y  Legates  <!<■  la  calificaci6n  de 
los  hechos  que  se  hubiesen  estimado  probados  eon  relaci6n  a  la  reeponsa- 
bilidad  civil  cm  que  hubiesen  incurrido  los  procesados  6  la-  personas 
sujetas  ;i  ella  :i  quienes  se  hubiere  oido  en  la  causa,  y  los  oorrespon- 
dientes  :i  la-  resoluciones  que  hubieren  de  dictarse  sobre  costas,  y  en 
su  caso  a  la  declaraci6n  de  querella  calumniosa. 

Quinto.  La  cita  de  las  disposiciones  legates  que  Be  consideren  apli- 
cables,  pronunciandose  por  ultimo  el  fallo,  en  el  que  se  condenaia  6 
absolverd,  no  solo  por  el  delito  principal  y  bus  conexos,  sino  tambien 
por  las  faltas  incidentales  de  que  se  hubiere  conocido  en  la  causa, 
reputandose  faltas  incidentales  las  que  los  procesados  hubiesen  come- 
tido  antes,  al  tiempo,  6  despues  del  delito  como  medio  de  perpetrarlo 
6  encubrirlo.1 

Tambien  se  resolveran  en  la  sentencia  todas  las  cuestiones  referentes 
a  la  responsabilidad  civil  que  hubieren  Bido  objeto  del  juicio,  y  se 
declarant  calumniosa  la  querella  cuando  procediere. 

Art.  143.  Las  ejecutorias  se  encabezaran  en  nombre  del  Key. 

Art.  144.  La  absolution  se  entendera  libre  en  todos  los  casos. 

Art.  145.  Para  dietar  autos  6  sentenc'ms  en  los  asuntos  ciivo  eonoei- 
miento  corresponde  a  las  audiencias  de lo  criminal  6  ;i  las  salas  respec- 
tivas  do  las  audiencias  territoriales,  serdn  necesarios  tres  magistrados, 
y  cinco  para  dietar  sentencia  en  las  causas  en  que  se  hubiere  pedido 
pena  de  muerte,  cadena  6  reclusion  perpetuas.  Al  efecto,  si  en  la  sala 
6  seccion  del  tribunal  no  hubiere  numero  suficiente  de  magistrados,  se 
completara  en  las  audiencias  territoriales  con  los  necesarios  de  las 
demas  secciones  de  la  sala  de  lo  criminal;  y  donde  qo  los  hubiere,  con 
los  de  salas  de  lo  civil  designados  respectivamente  por  el  presidente 
de  la  sala  de  lo  criminal  6  por  el  de  la  audiencia;  en  las  audiencias  de 
lo  criminal  con  los  de  las  demas  secciones  ;i  designation  de  >u  presi 
dente,  y  donde  la  planta  fuese  menor  de  cinco  magistrados,  con  Los 
magistrados  suplentes,  y  ;i  falta  de  estos  con  Los  magistrados  de  la 
audiencia  de  lo  criminal  mis  proxima  que  por  turno  designe  el  presi 

dente  de  la  del   territorio  :i  que  ambas  pertene/.can.  de  quien  liabra  de 

Bolicitarlo  con  la  anticipaci6n  debida  el  de  la  <lc  Lo  criminal  donde  oou- 


1 I.as  faltas  incidentales  < ttidae  por  (os  proceeadoe  ban <!<■  bot  penadaa  >-ii  la  ><-n- 

tencia  < j m-  la  sala  diet*  como  termino  del  juicio  ora]  <!<•  qae  conosca;  pero  en  cuanto 
a  lae  Ealtas  cometidae  |»<ir  persona  distinta  del  proceaado,  como  la  lej  aada  pre\ iene, 
Be  debe  pasar  <-l  tanto  'l<-  culpa  al  juea  intructor  6  al  municipal,  Begun  loe  casoa,  para 
loi  efectofl  que  correspondan.     Circular  d*  I  Ae  Septianbre  eU  1884. 


51 

Third.  The  points  of  law  and  legal  principles  for  the  classification 
of  extenuating  or  aggravating  circumstances  or  exemption  from  crim- 
inal liability,  if  such  be  attendant. 

F"n/-t/,.  The  points  of  law  and  legal  principles  for  the  classification 
of  the  acts  which  may  have  been  considered  as  proved  with  regard  to 
the  civil  liability  incurred  by  the  persons  accused  or  the  persons  sub- 
ject thereto  heard  in  the  cause,  and  those  pertaining  to  decisions  upon 
costs,  and,  in  a  proper  case,  to  a  declaration  of  a  calumnious  complaint. 

Fifth.  The  citation  of  the  legal  provisions  which  are  considered 
applicable,  finally  rendering  the  decision  in  which  the  accused  shall  be 
condemned  or  acquitted,  not  only  as  to  the  principal  crime  and  those 
connected  therewith,  but  also  as  to  the  incidental  misdemeanors  which 
may  have  been  considered  in  the  cause,  such  being  considered  those 
which  the  accused  may  have  committed  before,  at  the  time  of,  or  after 
the  crime,  as  a  means  of  perpetrating  or  concealing  it.1 

The  decision  shall  also  pass  upon  all  questions  relating  to  civil 
liability  which  may  have  been  the  subject  of  the  action,  and  when 
proper  the  complaint  shall  be  declared  calumnious. 

Art.  143.  The  ejeeutorias  shall  be  headed  in  the  name  of  the  King. 

Art.  14A.  An  acquittal  shall  be  understood  to  be  without  reserva- 
tions in  every  case. 

Art.  1-15.  In  order  to  make  rulings  or  render  decisions  in  matters 
the  cognizance  of  which  pertains  to  criminal  audiencias  or  to  the 
respective  chambers  of  territorial  audiencias,  three  justices  shall 
be  required,  and  five  to  pass  sentence  in  a  cause  in  which  a  penalty  of 
dealth,  cadena  jperpetua  or  reclusidnperpetua  has  been  requested.  For 
this  purpose,  should  there  not  be  a  sufficient  number  of  justices  in  the 
chamber  or  section  of  the  court,  the  necessary  number  shall  be  made 
up  in  the  territorial  audiencias  with  those  of  the  other  sections  of  the 
criminal  chamber;  and  if  there  be  none,  with  those  of  the  civil  cham- 
bers, respectively,  appointed  by  the  presiding  judge  of  the  criminal 
chamber  or  of  the  audiencia,  in  criminal  audiencias  with  those  of  the 
other  sections,  by  appointment  of  the  presiding  judge,  and  where  the 
court  is  composed  of  less  than  five  justices,  with  the  substitute  justices, 
and  in  the  absence  of  the  latter,  with  the  justices  of  the  nearest  crimi- 
nal audiencia  which  may  in  turn  be  designated  by  the  presiding  judge 
of  the  territorial  audiencia  to  which  both  belong,  of  whom  a  request 
shall  be  made  in  due  time  by  the  presiding  judge  of  the  criminal  audien- 

1  Incidental  misdemeanors  committed  by  the  accused  must  be  penalized  in  the 
decision  which  the  chamber  must  render  concluding  the  oral  trial  of  which  it  is  tak- 
ing cognizance;  but  with  regard  to  misdemeanors  committed  by  a  person  other  than 
the  person  undergoing  trial,  as  the  law  provides  nothing  therefor,  cognizance  of  the 
matter  must  be  given  to  the  examining  judge  or  the  municipal  judge,  as  the  case 
may  be,  for  the  proper  purposes.     {Circular  of  September  4, 18S4-) 


52 

mere  el  caso.  Para  dictar  providencias  en  unos  y  otros  tribunales 
bastaran  dos  magistrados  si  estuvieren  conformes. 

Art.  146.  En  cada  causa  habra  an  magistrado  ponente. 

Turnaran  en  este  cargo  los  magistradoe  del  tribunal,  a  exoepci6n  del 
que  le  presida. 

Cuando  los  tribunalea  6  salas  se  compongan  solo  do  un  presidente 
com  dos  magistrados,  turnani  tambien  el  primero  en  his  ponencias, 
correspondiendole  una  de  cinco. 

Art.  147.  Correspondera"  a  los  ponentes: 

1°.  Informal*  al  tribunal  sobre  his  solicitudes  do  las  partes. 

2°.  Examinar  todo  lo  roferente  a  las  pruebas  que  sepropongan,  e 
informal-  al  tribunal  aceroa  de  su  procedencia  6  improcedencia. 

3°.  Recibir  las  declaraciones  de  los  testigos  y  practicar  cualesquiera 
diligencias  de  prueba,  cuando,  segun  la  ley,  no  deban  6  puedan  praeti- 
carse  ante  el  tribunal  que  las  ordena,  6  so  hagan  fuera  del  pueblo  on 
que  este  se  hallo  constituido  y  no  se  de  comision  a  los  jueces  de  instruc- 
cion  6  munioipales  para  que  las  practiquen. 

4°.  Proponer  los  autos  6  sentencias  que  havan  de  sorueterse  :i  discu- 
sion  del  tribunal,  y  redactarlos  definitivamente  on  los  terminos  que  se 
acuerden. 

Cuando  el  ponente  no  se  oonformaso  con  el  voto  do  la  mayorla,  ae 
encargara  otro  magistrado  de  la  redaocion  de  la  sentencia;  pero  en  este 
caso  estara  aquel  obligado  a  formular  voto  particular.1 

5°.  Leer  on  audiencia  publiea  la  sentencia. 

Art.  14S.  Si  por  cualquier  circunstancia  no  pudiere  fall  arse  alguna 
causa  en  el  dia  correspondiente,  esto  no  sera  obstaculo  a  que  se  decidan 
6  sentencien  otras  que  havan  sido  vistas  con  posterioridad,  sin  que  por 
ello  se  altore  el  orden  mas  que  en  lo  absolutamente  indispensable. 

Art.  149.  lnmediatamente  despues  de  celebrado  el  juicio  oral.  6  en 
el  siguiente  dia  antes  de  las  horas  do  despacho,  el  tribunal  disoutira'  y 
votara  todas  las  euestiones  de  hecho  y  do  derechoque  havan  sido  objeto 
del  juicio.  La  sentencia  que  resulte  aprobada  se  redactara'  \  lirmara 
dentro  del  term  i  no  senalado  en  el  articulo  '_!<>:'>. 

Art.  150.  La  discusion  y  votaci6n  de  las  sentencias  se  verificara"  en 
todos  los  tribunalea  :i  puerta  cerrada,  y  antes  6  despues  de  las  boras 
senaladas  para  el  despacho  ordinario. 

Art.  151.  Discutida  la  sentencia  propuesta  por  el  ponente.  votara 
este  primero,  y  despues  de  el  losdemas  magistrados  por  orden  inverso 
de  mi  ;mt iguedad. 

Aim.  lei'.  Cuando  la  importancia  de  la  discusi6n  lo  exija.  deberl  el 
que  presida  hacer  un  breve  resumen  de  ella  antes  de  la  votaci6n. 

Am.  L58.   Las  providencias,  Los  autos  y  las  sentencias  se  dictaran  por 


Vease  en  el  ^pendice  l.  la  Orden  No.  88,  •!«•  Mayo  26  .1.-  L899 


52 

cia  where  the  case  occurs.  For  orders  of  mere  practice  in  any  of 
these  courts,  two  justices  shall  be  sufficient,  if  they  agree. 

Art.  L46.   In  every  cause  there  shall  be  one  justice  ponerde. 

The  associate  justices  of  the  court,  excepting  the  presiding  justice, 
shall  take  turns  in  this  duty. 

'When  the  courts  <>r  chambers  are  composed  of  but  one  chief  justice 
and  two  associate  justice-,  the  former  shall  also  take  his  turn  as  pom  ntt 
every  fifth  time. 

Art.  147.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  ponenin  : 

1.  To  advise  the  court  of  the  petitions  of  the  parties. 

2.  To  examine  everything  relative  to  the  evidence  offered  and  advise 
the  court  whether  it  is  pertinent  or  not. 

3.  To  take  the  depositions  of  the  witnesses  and  any  other  evidence 
when,  according  to  law.  the  same  can  not  or  should  not  he  taken  before 
the  court  ordering  the  same,  or  if  taken  without  the  town  where  the 
court  is  sitting,  and  when  judges  of  examination  or  municipal  judges 
are  not  commissioned  to  take  them. 

4.  To  propose  the  rulings  and  decisions,  which  are  to  he  submitted 
for  discussion  by  the  court,  and  to  finally  draft  them  in  the  terms 
agreed  upon. 

If  theponente  does  not  agree  with  the  vote  of  the  majority,  another 
justice  shall  be  charged  with  the  preparation  of  the  decision;  but  in 
such  case  the  ponerde  must  prepare  a  dissenting  opinion.1 

5.  To  read  the  decision  in  open  court. 

Art.  148.  If  for  any  reason  it  is  impossible  to  decide  a  case  on  the 
proper  day,  this  fact  shall  not  be  an  obstacle  to  other  cases  being 
decided  which  may  have  been  heard  subsequently,  without,  however, 
altering  the  order  more  than  is  absolutely  necessary. 

Art.  149.  Immediately  after  the  conclusion  of  the  oral  trial  or  on 
the  following  day  before  the  hour  for  public  business,  the  court  shall 
discuss  and  vote  upon  all  questions  of  fact  and  law,  which  may  have 
been  the  subject  matter  of  the  trial.  The  decision  approved  shall  be 
prepared  and  signed  within  the  period  fixed  in  article  203. 

Akt.  150.  The  discussion  and  voting  for  decisions  shall  be  held  in 
all  courts  behind  closed  doors,  before  or  after  the  hours  designated  for 
the  ordinary  dispatch  of  business. 

Art.  151.  After  the  decision  proposed  by  the  ponerde  has  been  dis- 
cussed, he  shall  vote  first,  and  afterwards  the  other  justices  in  the 
inverse  order  of  their  seniority. 

Art.  152.  When  the  importance  of  the  decision  so  requires,  the  pre- 
siding justice  shall  make  a  brief  resume  of  the  same  before  the  vote 
is  taken. 

Art.  153.  The  orders,  rulings,  and  decisions  shall  be  made  by  an 

'(See  in  Appendix  I,  Order  No.  63,  May  25,  1899. 


53 

mayorfa  absolute  de  votos,  excepto  en  los  casos  en  que  la  Ley  exigiere 
expresamente  mayor  numero. 

Art.  154.  Si  despues  de  la  vista  y  antes  de  la  votacion  algi'm  magis- 
trado  se  iniposibilitare  y  no  pudiere  asistir  al  acto,  dara  bu  voto  fun- 
dado  y  tirmado  y  lo  remitira  direetamente  al  presidente.  Si  no  pudiere 
escribir  ni  tirraar.  Be  valdra  del  seeretario. 

El  voto  as!  emitido  se  oonservara"  rubricado  por  el  que  presida  en  «'l 
libro  de  sentencias. 

Coando  el  magistrado  no  pudiere  votar  ni  ado  de  este  modo,  Be  raters* 
la  causa  por  los  no  impedidos  que  hubiesen  asistido  ;i  la  vista,  y  si 
hubiere  los  necesarios  para  forniar  mayoria,  estos  dicteran  sentencia. 

Cuando  no  resulte  mayoria,  se  estara  a  lo  que  la  ley  ordena  respecto 
de  las  discordias. 

Art.  155.  Cuando  fuere  trasladado,  jubilado,  separado  6  Buspenso 
algun  magistrado,  votara  las  causas  a  cuya  vista  bubiere  asistido  y  que 
aun  no  se  hubiesen  fallado. 

Art.  156.  Comenzada  la  votacion  de  una  sentencia.  no  podia  inte- 
rrumpirse  sino  por  algun  impedimento  insuperable. 

Todo  el  que  tome  parte  en  la  votacion  de  una  provideneia.  auto  6 
sentencia,  firmara  lo  acordado  aunque  hubiese  disentido  de  la  mayoria: 
pero  podra  en  este  caso  salvar  su  voto,  que  se  insertani  eon  bu  tirnia  al 
pie  en  el  libro  de  votos  reservados  dentro  de  las  veinticuatro  hoi*as 
siguientes.1 

Art.  157.  En  las  certificaciones  6  testinionios  de  sentencias  que 
expidieren  los  tribunales  nose  insertaran  los  votos  reservados;  pero 
se  remitiran  al  Tribunal  Supremo,  y  se  hanin  publicos  cuando  Be  inter- 
ponga  y  admita  el  recurso  de  casacion. 

Art.  158.  Las  sentencias  se  rirniaran  por  todos  los  magistrados  no 
impedidos. 

Art.  159.  En  cada  tribunal,  sala  6  seccion  de  lo  criminal  se  llevani 
un  registro  de  sentencias,  en  el  eual  Be  extendertin  y  tinnanin  todas  las 
definitivas. 

El  registro  expresado  estara  bajo  la  custodia  de  los  respectiyofl  pie 
sidentes. 

Ai:r.   L60.    Las   sentencias   detinitivas   se    leenin    \     notitiearan   a    las 

partes  y  a  bus  procuradores  en  todo  juioio  oral  el  mismo  dua  en  (pie  se 
tiiinen.  6  a  lo  mas  en  el  siguiente. 

Si  por  cualquier  circunstancia  6  accidente  no  se  encontrare  :i  las 
partes  al  ir  3  bacerles  la  Dotificaci6n,  Be  hadi  oonstar  por  diligencia,  y 
bastard  en  tal  caso  con  la  aotificaci6n  beoba  :i  bus  procuradores. 

Los  autos  que  resuelvan  inoidentes  se  notitiearan  (uicamente  :i  los 
procuradores. 

'Veaseenel  apdndioe  I.  laOrden  No.  •;::,  de25  Mayode  1899. 


53 

absolute  majority  of  votes,   except   in  Buch  cases  in  which  the  law 
expressly  requires  a  greater  Dumber. 
Art.  164.   If  after  the  bearing  and  before  the  vote  is  taken,  some 

justice  shall  become  disabled  and  not  be  able  to  attend  the  voting,  he 
shall  give  his  signed  vote  with  the  reasons  therefor,  and  shall  forward 
it  directly  to  the  presiding  justice.  Should  he  be  unable  either  to 
write  or  sign,  he  shall  employ  the  clerk. 

The  vote  thus  cast  shall  be  preserved  in  the  book  of  decisions  by  the 
presiding  justice  and  rubricated  by  him. 

If  a  justice  should  lie  unable  to  vote  even  in  this  manner,  the  voting 
in  the  cause  shall  be  done  by  those  who  are  not  disabled  and  who  may 
have  attended  the  hearing,  and  should  there  be  sufficient  number  to 
form  a  majority,  they  shall  render  the  decision. 

If  there  be  no  majority  the  provisions  of  the  law  with  regard  to 
disagreements  shall  be  observed. 

Art.  155.  When  any  justice  shall  be  transferred,  retired,  removed, 
or  suspended,  he  shall  vote  upon  the  causes  the  hearing  of  which  he 
may  have  attended  and  which  have  not  as  yet  been  decided. 

Art.  156.  After  the  voting  for  a  decision  has  commenced  it  can 
not  be  interrupted  except  by  some  insuperable  cause. 

Everyone  who  takes  part  in  the  voting  upon  an  order,  ruling,  or 
decision  shall  subscribe  to  what  has  been  agreed  to,  even  though  he 
may  have  dissented  from  the  majority;  but  in  this  case  he  may  reserve 
his  vote,  which  shall  be  inserted,  with  his  signature  at  the  foot  thereof, 
in  the  book  of  reserved  votes  within  the  next  twenty-four  hours.1 

Art.  157.  The  certificates  or  transcripts  of  decisions  issued  by  the 
courts  shall  not  contain  the  reserved  votes;  but  they  shall  be  trans- 
mitted to  the  supreme  court,  and  shall  be  made  public  when  an  appeal 
for  annulment  of  judgment  is  interposed  and  allowed. 

Art.  158.  Decisions  shall  be  signed  by  all  justices  not  disabled. 

Art.  159.  In  every  criminal  court,  chamber,  or  section  shall  be 
kept  a  register  of  decisions,  in  which  shall  be  entered  and  signed  all 
final  decisions. 

The  said  register  shall  be  under  the  custody  of  the  respective  pre- 
siding justices. 

Art.  160.  Final  decision  shall  be  read  and  served  upon  the  parties 
and  upon  their  solicitors  in  all  oral  trials  the  same  day  on  which  they 
are  signed  or  not  later  than  the  following  day. 

If  for  any  reason  or  by  any  accident  the  parties  can  not  be  found  when 
sought  for  service  this  fact  shall  be  made  a  matter  of  record,  and  in 
such  case  the  notice  served  upon  their  solicitors  shall  be  sufficient. 

Decisions  upon  incidental  issues  shall  be  served  upon  the  solicitors 
only. 


1  Sec  in  Appendix  I,  <»nicr  No.  (W,  May  25,  1899. 


54 

Art.  161.  Los  tribunales  no  podnin  variar.  despm's  de  firmadas,  las 
sentencias  que  pronuncien;  pero  si  aclarar  algiin  eoncepto  oscuro, 
suplir  oualquiera  omision  que  contengan,  6  rectiticar  algana  equivoca- 
tion importante  dentro  del  dia  habil  siguiente  al  de  la  notification. 

Estas  aclaraciones  podnin  hacersede  oticio  6  a  instaocia  de  las  partes 
6  del  ministerio  fiscal. 

Art.  162.  Los  tribunales  conservaran  met6dicamente  coleccionadaa 
las  minutas  de  los  autos  que  resuelvan  incidentea  y  sentencias  que 
dictaren,  haciendo  referenda  en  cada  una  en  el  asiento  correspon- 
diente  de  los  libros  de  autos  y  sentencias  del  tribunal. 

Las  hojas  de  los  libros  de  autos  y  de  sentencias  de  Los  tribunales 
estaran  nurneradas  y  selladas,  rubricandolas  el  presidents  respectivo. 

CAPITULO  II. 

DEL   MODO    DE    DIRIMIR   LAS    DISCORDIAS. 

Art.  163.  Cuando  en  la  votacion  de  una  sentencia  detinitiva,  auto  6 
providencia  no  resultase  mayoria  de  votos  sobre  cualquiera  de  los 
pronunciamientos  de  hecho  6  de  derecho  que  deban  hacerse  6  sobre  la 
decision  que  haya  de  dictarse,  volveran  a  discutirse  y  a  votarse  los 
puntos  en  que  hayan  disentido  los  votantes. 

Art.  164.  Si  en  la  siguiente  votacion  insistieren  los  discordantes  en 
sus  respectivos  pareceres,  se  sometenin  a  nueva  deliberacion  tan  solo 
los  dos  votos  mas  favorables  al  procesado  y  entre  estos  optaran  preci- 
samente  todos  los  votantes  de  modo  que  resulte  aprobado  cualqniera 
de  ambos. 

En  este  caso  pondran  en  lugar  oportuno  de  la  sentencia  las  siguientes 
palabras:    Visto  el  remltado  de  la  votacion,  In >■  It  y  <l<  <■/<!< l 

La  determinacion  de  cuales  scan  los  dos  pareceres  mis  favorables  al 
procesado  se  harii  a  pluralidad  de  votos. 

Lo  dispuesto  en  este  articulo  y  en  el  anterior  no  es  aplicable  al  caso 
a  que  se  refiere  el  parrafo  segundo  del  articulo.  153. 

Art.  165.  En  las  sentencias  que  pronuncic  el  Tribunal  Supremo  en 
Los  recursos  de  casacion  6  en  los  de  revision,  no  habni  discordia,  que- 
dandoal  efecto  desechados  los  resultandos  y  considerandos  <ii'«'  qo  red- 
nan  mayoria  absoluta  de  votos. 

1  Constituida  la  Bala  <-mi  trcs  magistradoe,  votada  por  uno  la  absoluci6n  del  reo 
j»or  falta  de  prueba,  |hh-  otro  la condenaci6n  como autor  de  delito  Erustrado,  j  pot 
otro  la  condenaci6n  tambi^n  como  autor  de  delito  consnmado,  Ed  este  opta  por  el 
primero  de  l<>^  mencionadoe  vrotoe,  y  la  discordia  desaparece,  la  Bentencia  absolutoria 
mi  |iiic<lc  Impugnarse  <mi  caaaci6D,  l>aj(»  el  eonoepto  de  que  ao  estime  probadoe  heohoi 
<jiic  lii  est&n.    8mtencia  <i>  1  de  Mayo  de  1886. 


54 

Art.  161.  Courts  can  not  amend  their  decisions  after  the  same  have 
been  signed,  but  on  the  first  legal  day  after  the  notice  is  served  they 
may  elucidate  some  obscure  point,  supply  any  omission,  or  correct 
any  important  mistake  therein. 

These  elucidations  may  be  made  ex  officio  or  at  the  instance  of  the 
parties  or  of  the  public  prosecutors. 

Art.  162.  The  courts  shall  preserve  in  methodical  collections  the 
drafts  of  rulings  upon  incidental  issues  and  of  decisions  rendered, 
making-  reference  in  each  one  in  the  proper  entry  to  the  book  of 
rulings  and  decisions  of  the  court. 

The  leaves  of  the  book  of  rulings  and  decisions  of  courts  shall  be 
numbered  and  sealed  and  rubricated  by  the  respective  presiding  justice. 

CHAPTER  II. 
MANNER   OF   ADJUSTING    DISAGREEMENTS. 

Art.  163.  If  in  voting  upon  a  final  decision,  ruling,  or  order  of 
mere  practice  there  should  not  be  a  majority  of  votes  upon  any  findings 
of  fact  or  conclusions  of  law,  or  upon  the  decision  to  be  rendered, 
the  discussion  and  voting  upon  the  points  not  agreed  upon  shall  be 
repeated. 

Art.  164.  If  at  the  second  voting  those  who  disagree  insist  upon 
their  opinion,  only  the  two  votes  most  favorable  to  the  accused  shall 
be  subjected  to  another  discussion,  and  one  of  these  must  be  selected 
by  all  the  voters  so  that  one  or  the  other  be  approved. 

In  such  case  there  shall  be  inserted  in  the  decision  at  the  proper 
place  the  following  words:  In  view  of  the  result  of  the  voting,  the  law 
decides: ' 

The  determination  of  what  are  the  two  opinions  most  favorable  to 
the  accused  shall  be  made  by  a  majority  of  votes. 

The  provisions  of  this  and  of  the  foregoing  articles  do  not  apply  to 
the  case  referred  to  in  the  second  paragraph  of  article  153. 

Art.  165.  In  decisions  rendered  by  the  Supreme  Court  upon  appeals 
for  annulment  of  judgment  or  upon  those  for  review  there  shall  be  no 
disagreement,  the  resultandos  and  considerandos  which  do  not  receive 
an  absolute  majority  of  votes  being  therefore  rejected. 

1  If  a  chamber  be  constituted  of  three  justices,  and  one  should  vote  for  the  acquittal 
of  the  prisoner  for  lack  of  proof,  another  for  his  conviction  as  an  author  of  a  frus- 
trated crime,  and  the  other  for  his  conviction  also  as  the  author  of  a  consummated 
crime,  if  the  latter  should  choose  the  first  of  these  votes  and  the  disagreement  dis- 
appears, the  decision  of  acquittal  can  not  be  appealed  from  for  annulment  upon  the 
claim  of  itfl  not  considering  acts  proved  which  are  such.     {Decision  of  May  2,  18S5.) 


TfTULO  VII. 

DE  LAS  NOTIFICACIONES,   CITACIONES  Y  EMPLAZAMIENTOS. 

Art.  166.  Las  aotificaciones,  citaciones  y  emplazamientos  que  Be 

practiquen  fuera  de  lo.s  estrados  del  juzgado  6  tribunal,  se  hanin  ree- 
pectivamente  por  un  alguacil  6  por  un  oficial  de  sala. 

Los  que  tuvieren  lugar  en  los  estrados  se  practicaran  leyendo  inte- 
gramente  la  resolucion  a  la  persona  a  quien  notifiquen,  dandole  en  el 
aeto  copia  de  ella,  aunque  no  la  pidiere,  y  haciendo  nierito  de  uno  y 
otro  en  la  diligencia  que  se  extienda,  que  suscribira  el  secretario  u 
oficial  de  sala  respectivamente.1 

Art.  167.  Para  la  practica  de  las  notificaciones,  el  secretario  que 
interviniere  en  la  causa  extender;!  una  cedula,  que  contendra — 

1°.  La  expresion  del  objeto  de  dicha  causa  y  los  nombres  y  apel lidos 
de  los  que  en  ella  f  ueren  parte. 

2°.  La  copia  de  la  resolucion  que  hubiere  de  notLficarse. 

3°.  El  nombre  y  apellido  de  la  persona  6  personas  que  han  de  ser 
notificadas. 

4°.  La  fecha  en  que  la  cedula  se  expidiere. 

5°.  La  firma  del  secretario. 

Art.  168.  Se  haran  constar  en  los  autos,  por  nota  sucinta,  la  expe- 
dicion  de  la  cedula  y  el  oficial  de  sala  6  alguacil  a  quien  se  encargare 
su  complimiento. 

Art.  169.  El  que  recibiere  la  cedula  sacani  y  autori/ara  con  su 
firma  tantas  copias  cuantas  sean  las  personas  a  quienea  hubiere  de 
notificar. 

Art.  170.  La  notificacion  consisting,  en  la  lectura  Integra  de  la  reso- 
lucion que  deba  ser  notificada,  entregando  la  copia  de  la  cedula  :i  quien 
se  notifique  y  haciendo  constar  la  entrega  por  diligencia  sucinta  al  pie 
de  la  cedula  original. 

Akt.  171.  En  la  diligencia  se  anotara  el  dia  v  lima  tie  la  entrega,  y 
sera  firmada  por  la  persona  ;i  quien  6sta  se  hiciere  y  por  el  funcionario 
que  practique  la  aotincaci6n. 

Si  la  persona  a"  quien  se  haga  la  entrega  no  supiere  firmar,  lo  hani 
otra  &  su  ruego;  y  si  no  quisiere,  firmaran  dos  testigos  buseadosal 
efecto.  E8tos  testigos  no  podr&D  aegarse  :i  serlo,  bajo  la  multa  de 
12.50  a  62.50  pcsdas. 


lLoe  artfeuloa  207  y  209  determinan  <-l  t6nnino  dentro  >I<'1  coal  « l«-t »«-n  pmcticarae 
••stiiH  diligencias,  y  tratao  de  la  aotiflcaci6ii  '!<•  l<>s  autoa  de  priai6n  v  Boltura  l<»s  601 
v  517. 


TITLE  VII. 

NOTIFICATIONS,  CITATIONS,  AND  SUMMONSES. 

Art.  166.  Notifications,  citations,  and  summonses  which  are  served 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  court  room  or  chamber,  shall  be  respectively 
served  by  a  bailiff  or  an  officer  of  the  chamber. 

Those  within  the  court  room  shall  be  served  by  reading  the  entire 
order  to  the  person  in  interest,  giving  him  at  the  same  time  a  copy 
thereof,  even  though  he  should  not  request  it,  and  making  an  entry 
of  both  acts  upon  the  record,  which  shall  be  subscribed,  respectively, 
by  the  secretary  or  officer  of  the  chamber.1 

Art.  167.  For  the  service  of  notices  the  secretary  acting  in  the 
cause  shall  prepare  a  writ  which  shall  contain: 

1.  A  statement  of  the  object  of  said  cause  and  the  names  and  sur- 
names of  the  parties  thereto. 

2.  A  copy  of  the  resolution  which  is  to  be  served. 

3.  The  name  and  surname  of  the  person  or  persons  upon  whom 
notice  is  to  be  served. 

4.  The  date  on  which  the  writ  is  issued. 

5.  The  signature  of  the  clerk. 

Art.  168.  A  brief  note  shall  be  made  upon  the  record  of  the 
issue  of  the  writ  and  the  officer  of  chambers  or  bailiff  charged  with 
the  service  thereof. 

Art.  169.  The  person  receiving  the  writ  shall  make  and  authenti- 
cate with  his  signature  as  many  copies  thereof  as  there  are  persons  to 
be  notified. 

Art.  170.  Service  shall  consist  of  the  reading  of  the  entire  order  to 
be  served,  delivering  the  copy  of  the  writ  to  the  person  notified,  and 
making  a  brief  entry  of  service  at  the  foot  of  the  original  writ. 

Art.  171.  The  entry  shall  state  the  day  and  hour  of  service,  and 
shall  be  signed  by  the  person  receiving  the  writ  and  by  the  official 
who  executed  the  service. 

If  the  person  receiving  the  writ  does  not  know  how  to  sign,  another 
shall  do  so  at  his  request;  and  if  he  does  not  wish  to  do  so,  two  wit- 
nesses secured  for  the  purpose  shall  sign.  These  witnesses  can  not 
refuse  to  sign  under  a  fine  of  not  less  than  12.50  nor  more  than  62.50 
pesetas. 

Articles  207  and  209  fix  a  period  in  which  these  proceedings  must  be  had,  and 
articles  501  and  517  relate  to  the  notice  of  warrants  of  imprisonment  and  release. 

55 


56 

Art.  172.  Cuando  ;i  la  primera  diligencia  en  busca  no  fuere  hallado 
en  su  habitation  el  que  haya  de  ser  notificado,  cualquiera  que  fuere  la 
causa  y  el  tiempo  de  .su  ausencia,  se  entregara*  la  cedula  al  pariente, 
familiar  6  criado,  mayor  de  catorce  anoe,  que  ee  hullo  en  dicha  babita- 

cion. 
Si  no  hubiere  nadie,  ae  bara"  la  entrega  a  uno  de  los  vecinos  mas 

proximos. 

Art.  173.  En  hi  diligencia  de  entrega  se  hara  constar  la  obligaci6n 
del  que  recibiere  la  copia  de  la  cedula  de  entregarla  al  que  deba  sot 
notificado  inmediatamente  que  regrese  a  su  domicilio,  bajo  la  multa  de 
de  12.50  a  125  pesetas  si  deja  de  entregarla. 

Art.  174.  Cuando  no  se  pueda  practiear  una  ootificaci6n  por  haber 
cambiado  de  habitation  el  que  deba  ser  notificado  y  do  Ber  posibleave- 
riguar  la  nueva,  6  por  cualquiera  otra  causa,  se  hara  constar  en  la 
cedula  original. 

Art.  175.  Las  citacione.s  y  emplazainientos  se  practicaran  en  la 
forma  establecida  para  las  notiticaciones.  con  las  siguientes  diferencias: 

La  cedula  de  citacion  contendra — 

1°.  Expresion  del  juez  6  tribunal  que  hubiere  dictado  la  resoluci6n, 
de  la  fecha  de  esta  y  de  la  causa  en  que  haya  recaido. 

2°.  Los  nombres  y  apellidos  de  los  que  debieren  ser  citados  y  las 
senas  de  sus  habitaciones;  y  si  estas  fuesen  ignoradas,  cualesquiera 
otras  circunstancias  por  las  que  pueda  descubrirse  el  lugar  en  que 
se  hallaran. 

3°.  El  objeto  de  la  citacion. 

1°.  El  lugar,  dia  y  hora  en  que  haya  de  concurrir  el  citado. 

5°.  La  obligation,  si  la  hubiere,  de  concurrir  al  primer  llainaniiento 
bajo  la  multa  de  12.50  a  125  pesetas;  6  si  fuese  ya  el  segundo  el  que 
se  hiciere,  la  de  concurrir  bajo  apercibimiento  de  ser  procesado  como 
reo  del  delito  de  denegaci6n  de  auxilio,  previsto  por  el  codigo  pena] 
respecto  de  jurados,  peritos  v  testigos. 

La  cedula  del  emplazamiento  contendra*  los  re<|iii>to^  1  .  2°  \  3° 
anteriormente  mencionados  para  la  de  la  citacion.  y  ademas  los 
siguientes: 

1".    El  tt'rinino  dentro  del  dial  ha  de  eomparecer  el  cniplazado. 

2°.   El  lugar  en  que  haya  de  comparecer  \  el  juez  6  tribunal  ante 
quien  deba  bacerlo. 
.'!".   La  prevenci6n  de  que,  si  no  compareoiere,  le  para  ran  los  perjui- 

Ci08  :i  que  hubiere  lugar  en  derccho. 

Am.  L76.  Cuando  el  citado  no  comparezoa  en  el  lugar,  dia  \  hora 
que  Be  le  hubiesen  sefSalado,  el  que  haya  practicado  la  citaci6n  volveri 

a  const  it  uirse  en  el  domicilio  de  quien  hubiese  recibido  la  copia  de  la 


56 

Akt.  172.  If  the  person  to  be  notified  should  not  be  found  at  his 
dwelling  on  the  first  effort  to  do  so,  whatever  be  the  cause  or  time  of 
his  absence,  the  writ  shall  he  delivered  to  a  relative,  a  member  of  his 
household,  or  a  servant  over  14  years  of  age  who  may  be  found  at  said 
dwelling. 

Should  there  be  no  one  at  the  dwelling,  the  writ  shall  be  delivered  to 
one  of  the  nearest  neighbors. 

Art.  173.  In  the  entry  of  service  shall  be  stated  the  obligation  of 
the  person  who  receives  a  copy  of  the  writ  to  deliver  the  same  to  the 
person  to  be  notified  upon  his  return  to  his  dwelling,  under  a  fine  of 
not  less  than  12.50  or  more  than  125  pesetas  should  he  fail  to  deliver  it. 

Art.  171.  Tf  it  be  impossible  to  serve  a  notice,  owing  to  a  change 
of  residence  of  the  person  to  be  notified,  and  it  be  impossible  to  dis- 
cover his  new  residence,  or  for  any  other  reason,  it  shall  be  stated  in 
the  original  writ. 

Art.  175.  Service  of  citations  and  summonses  shall  be  made  in  the 
manner  prescribed  for  notifications,  with  the  following  differences: 

The  writ  of  citation  shall  contain: 

1.  The  name  of  the  judge  or  court  issuing  the  order,  the  date  of 
the  latter,  and  the  matter  on  which  it  is  based. 

2.  The  names  and  surnames  of  the  parties  to  be  cited,  the  address  of 
their  dwellings;  and,  should  they  be  unknown,  any  other  data  by  which 
their  whereabouts  may  be  ascertained. 

3.  The  purpose  of  the  citation. 

1.  The  place  where  and  the  day  and  hour  when  the  person  cited  is 
to  appear. 

5.  The  obligation,  should  there  be  any,  of  appearing  upon  the  first 
call  under  a  fine  of  not  less  than  12.50  or  more  than  125  pesetas;  or,  if 
it  be  the  second  call,  the  obligation  of  attending  with  the  admonition 
of  being  proceeded  against  as  guilty  of  the  crime  of  refusing  aid,  as 
provided  for  in  the  penal  code  with  regard  to  jurors,  experts,  and 
witnesses. 

The  writ  of  summons  shall  contain  requisites  1,  2,  and  3  above  men- 
tioned for  writs  of  citation,  and  also  the  following: 

1.  The  period  within  which  the  person  summoned  must  appear. 

2.  The  place  where  he  must  appear  and  the  judge  or  court  before 
whom  he  must  do  so. 

3.  The  warning  that,  should  he  fail  to  appear,  he  shall  suffer  the 
prejudices  which  may  be  proper  according  to  law. 

Art.  176.  If  the  person  cited  shall  not  appear  at  the  place,  day,  and 
hour  set,  the  person  who  served  the  citation  shall  return  to  the  dwell- 
ing of  the  person  who  received  the  copy  of  the  writ,  entering  upon 

18473— 01 8 


(•('(lulu,  haciendo  constar  por  diligencia  en  la  original  la  causa  de  no 
baberse  efectuado  la  comparecencia.     Si  esta  causa  no  fuere  Legitima, 

se  procedera  inmediatamente  por  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  bubiere 
acordado  la  citacion  a  llevar  a  efecto  la  prevention  que  corresponda 
entre  las  establecidas  en  ol  numero  5°  del  articulo  anterior. 

Art.  177.  Cuando  las  notificationes,  citacionea  6  emplazamientos 
hubieren  de  practicarse  en  territorio  de  otra  autoridad  judicial  espa- 
nola.se  expedira  suplicatorio,  exhorto  6  niandainiento.  segun  corres- 
sponda,  insertando  en  ellos  los  requisitos  que  deba  contener  la  cedula. 

Si  hubiere  <le  practicarse  en  el  extranjero,  se  observaran  para  elio 
los  tramites  prescriptos  en  los  tratados,  si  lo.s  hubiese,  y  en  su  defecto 
se  estara  al  principio  de  reciprocidad. 

Art.  178.  Si  el  que  haya  de  ser  notificado,  citado  6  emplazado  no 
tuviere  domicilio  conocido,  se  damn  las  ordenes  convenientes  a  los 
agentes  de  policia  judicial  por  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  hubiese  acordado 
la  practica  de  la  diligencia  para  que  se  le  busque  en  el  breve  termino 
que  al  efecto  se  senale. 

Si  no  fuere  habido,  se  mandara  insertar  la  cedula  en  el  periodico 
oficial  de  la  provincia  de  su  ultima  residencia  yen  la  Gaceta  de  la 
capital  si  se  considerare  necesario. 

Art.  179.  Practicada  la  notiticacion.  citacion  6  emplazamiento,  6 
hecbo  constar  el  motivo  que  lo  hubiese  impedido,  se  unini  a  Los  autos 
la  cedula  original,  6  el  suplicatorio,  exhorto  6  mandamiento  expedidos. 

Art.  180.  Seran  nulas  las  notificaciones,  citaciones  y  emplazamientos 
([ue  no  se  practicaren  con  arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  este  capitulo. 

Sin  embargo,  cuando  la  persona  notificada,  citada  6  emplasada  se 
hubiere  dado  por  enterada  en  el  juicio,  surtira  desde  entonces  la 
diligencia  todos  sus  efectos,  como  si  se  hubiese  becho  eon  arreglo  :i 
las  disposiciones  de  la  ley;  no  por  esto  quedani  relevado  el  auxiliar 
6  subalterno  de  la  correccion  disciplinaria  establecida  en  el  articulo 
siguicnte. 

Art.  181.  El  auxiliar  6  subalterno  que  incurriere  en  morosidad  en 
el  desempeno  de  las  funciones  que  por  este  capitulo  Le  correspondan, 
6  faltare  a  alguna  de  las  formalidades  en  el  mismo  establecidas,  sera 
corregido  disciplinariamente  por  el  juez  6  tribunal  de  quien  dependa 
con  multa  de  62.50  a  250  pesetas. 

Airr.  L82.  Las  notiticaciones,  citaciones  y  emplazamientos  podriln 
bacerse  :i  los  procuradores  <lc  las  partes. 

Se  except  fian 

1°.  Las  citaciones  que  por  disposici6n  express  de  la  ley  deban 
bacerse  a  los  mismos  interesados  en  persona. 

2°.   Las  citaciones  que  tengan  por  objeto  La  comparecenoia  obliga- 

toria  de  estos. 


57 

the  original  writ  the  cause  of  the  failure  to  appear.  ]f  this  cause  be 
not  legitimate,  the'  judge  <>r  courl  issuing  the  citation  shall  immedi- 
ately enforce  the  penalty  which  may  be  proper  of  those1  established  in 
munber  5  of  the  foregoing  article 

Art.  177.  When  the  notifications,  citations,  or  summonses  are  to  be 
served  within  the  jurisdiction  of  another  Spanish  judicial  authority, 
Letters  rogatory,  letters  requisitorial,  or  mandates  shall  be  issued,  as 
the  case  may  be,  inserting  therein  the  requisites  which  a  writ  should 
contain. 

If  the}*  are  to  be  served  abroad,  the  proceedings  prescribed  therefor 
by  treaty,  if  any.  shall  be  observed,  and  otherwise  the  principles  of 
reciprocity. 

Art.  17s.  If  the  person  to  be  notified,  cited,  or  summoned  should 
have  no  known  domicile,  the  proper  orders  shall  be  issued  to  the 
agents  of  the  judicial  police  b}T  the  judge  or  court  ordering  the  pro- 
ceeding, that  search  be  made  for  him  within  a  brief  period  which  he 
may  set  for  the  purpose. 

If  he  be  not  found,  the  writ  shall  be  ordered  inserted  in  the  official 
newspaper  of  the  province  of  his  last  residence  and  in  the  Gaceta  of 
the  capital,  if  considered  necessary. 

Art.  179.  After  the  notification,  citation,  or  summons  has  been 
served,  or  a  statement  of  the  causes  preventing  such  service  has  been 
made,  the  original  writ  or  the  letters  requisitorial,  letters  rogatory  or 
mandate,  shall  be  attached  to  the  record. 

Art.  180.  Notifications,  citations,  or  summonses  not  served  accord- 
ing to  the  provisions  of  this  chapter  shall  be  null. 

Nevertheless,  if  the  person  notified,  cited,  or  summoned  should 
acknowledge  service  at  the  trial,  the  proceeding  shall  produce  all  its 
effects  from  that  time  as  though  service  had  been  made  according  to 
law;  but  this  shall  not  exempt  the  assistant  or  subordinate  official 
from  the  disciplinary  correction  prescribed  in  the  following  article. 

Art.  181.  The  assistant  or  subordinate  official  who  shall  be  tardy  in 
the  discharge  of  the  duties  imposed  upon  him  by  this  chapter,  or  who 
shall  fail  to  comply  with  any  of  the  formalities  herein  prescribed, 
shall  be  disciplinary  corrected  by  the  judge  or  court  to  which  he 
belongs  by  the  imposition  of  a  fine  of  not  less  than  62.50  or  more  than 
250  peseta-. 

Art.  182.  Notifications,  citations,  and  summonses  may  be  served  on 
the  solicitors  of  the  parties. 

The  following  are  excepted: 

1.  Citations  which  by  express  provision  of  law  must  be  served  in 
person  on  the  interested  parties. 

2.  Citations,  the  purpose  of  which  is  to  secure  the  obligatory  appear- 
ance of  the  said  parties. 


TITULO  VIII. 

DE  LOS  SUPLICATORIOS,  MANDAMIENTOS  Y  EXHOBTOS. 

Art.  183.  Los  jueces  y  tribunalea  so  auxiliaran  mutuamente  para 
la  practica  de  todas  las  diligencias  que  fueren  aecesarias  en  la  sus- 
tanciacion  de  las  causas  criminales. 

Art.  184.  Cuando  una  diligencia  judicial  hubiere  de  ser  ejecutada 
por  un  juez  6  tribunal  distinto  del  que  la  haya  ordenado,  este  enco- 
mendara  sii  cumplimiento  por  medio  de  suplicatorio,  exhorto  6  manda- 
niiento. 

Empleara  la  forma  de  suplicatorio  cuando  se  dirija  :i  un  juez  6 
tribunal  superior  en  grado;  la  de  exhorto  cuando  Be  dirija  a  uno  de 
igual  grado,  y  la  de  mandamiento  6  carta  orden  cuando  se  dirija  :i  un 
subordinado  suyo. 

Art.  185.  El  juez  6  tribunal  que  haya  ordenado  la  practice  de  una 
diligencia  judicial  no  podra  dirigirse  ft,  jueces  6  tribunalea  de  categoria 
6  grado  inferior  que  no  le  estuviesen  subordinados,  debiendo  enten- 
derse  directamente  con  el  superior  de  estos  que  ejerza  la  jurisdiction  en 
el  mismo  grado  que  el. 

Se  exceptuan  los  casos  en  que  expresamente  se  disponga  otra  cosa 
en  la  ley. 

Art.  180.  Para  ordenar  el  libramiento  de  certificaci6n  6  testimonio 
y  la  practica  de  cualquiera  diligencia  judicial  cuya  ejecuci6n  corres- 
ponda  a  registradores  do  la  propriedad,  notarios,  auxiliares  6  subal- 
ternos  de  juzgados  6  tribunales  y  funcionarios  de  policia  judicial  que 
esten  a  las  ordenes  de  los  mismos,  se  empleara  la  forma  de  manda- 
miento. 

Art.  187.  Cuando  los  jueces  6  tribunales  tengan  que  dirigirse  a 
autoridades  6  funcionarios  de  otro  orden,  usaran  la  forma  de  oficios  6 
exposiciones,  segun  el  casb  requiera. 

Art.  188.  Los  suplicatorios,  exhortos  o  mandamieutos  en  causas  en 
<iuf  se  persigan  delitos  que  no  scan  de  l<>s  que  solo  por  querella  privada 
))iic(lt'n  ser  perseguidos,  se  expediran  <lc  oficio  v  se  cui*saran  directs 
mente  para  su  cumplimiento  p<>r  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  los  hubiere 
librado. 

Los  que  procedan  de  causas  por  delitos  que  solo  pueden  ser  perse 
guidos  en  virtud  de  querella  particular,  podrdn  entregarse  bajo  recibo 
al  Interesado  6  :i  su  representante,  :i  cuya  instancia  Be  libraren,  tij;in 
dole  terniino  para  presentarlos  :i  quien  deba  cumplirlos. 


TITLE  VIII. 

LETTERS  REQUISITORIAL,   MANDATES,   AND  LETTERS  ROGATORY. 

Art.  183.  Judges  and  courts  shall  mutually  aid  each  other  in  the 
execution  of  all  proceedings  necessary  for  the  hearing-  and  decision  of 
criminal  causes. 

Art.  184.  When  a  judicial  order  is  to  be  executed  by  a  judge  or 
court  other  than  the  one  issuing-  the  order,  the  latter  shall  commit  the 
execution  thereof  by  means  of  letters  requisitorial,  letters  rogatory,  or 
mandates. 

Letters  requisitorial  shall  be  used  when  he  applies  to  a  judge  or 
court  higher  in  degree;  letters  rogatory  when  said  execution  is  directed 
to  one  of  equal  degree,  and  letters  mandatory  or  mandates  when 
directed  to  a  subordinate  court  or  judge. 

Art.  185.  The  judge  or  court  which  shall  have  ordered  the  execu- 
tion of  a  judicial  proceeding  can  not  address  judges  or  courts  of  a  cate- 
gory or  degree  lower,  who  are  not  his  subordinates,  but  he  must  deal 
directly  with  such  of  their  superiors  as  exercise  a  degree  of  jurisdiction 
equal  to  his  own. 

Cases  for  which  the  law  expressly  provides  otherwise  are  excepted. 

Art.  18*).  A  mandate  shall  be  employed  for  the  purpose  of  ordering 
the  issue  of  certificates  or  transcripts  or  the  fulfillment  of  any  judicial 
proceeding,  the  execution  of  which  is  imposed  upon  registrars  of 
property,  notaries,  assistants,  or  subordinate  officials  of  inferior  or 
superior  courts,  and  members  of  the  judicial  police  who  are  under  the 
orders  of  the  same. 

Art.  187.  When  judges  or  courts  are  obliged  to  direct  requests  to 
authorities  or  officials  of  another  department,  they  shall  do  so  by  offi- 
cial communications  or  statements,  as  the  case  may  require. 

Art.  188.  Letters  requisitorial,  letters  rogatory,  or  mandates  in 
causes  involving  crimes  which  are  not  of  those  which  can  be  prose- 
cuted only  on  a  private  complaint,  shall  be  issued  ex  officio,  and  shall 
be  transmitted  directly  for  execution  by  the  judge  or  court  issuing 
them. 

Those  issuing  in  causes  for  crimes  which  can  be  prosecuted  only  on 
a  private  complaint  may  be  delivered  to  the  interested  party  upon  the 
giving  of  a  receipt  therefor,  or  to  his  representative,  at  whose  instance 
they  were  issued,  a  period  being  fixed  for  presenting  them  to  the  per- 
son who  is  to  execute  the  same. 
58 


59 

Se  exccptuan  los  cmsos  en  que  expresamente  se  disponga  otra  cosa 
eu  la  ley. 

Art.  189.  La  persona  que  reciba  Los  documentor  Los  presentari,  en 
el  termino  que  se  le  hubiere  rijado,  al  juez  6  tribunal  a  quien  Be  hays 
encomendado  el  cumplimiento,  dando  aviso  aeto  eontinuo  de  haberlo 
hecho  asi  al  juez  6  tribunal  de  quien  procedan. 

Al  verificar  la  presentaci6n,  el  funcionario  correspondiente  exten- 
der^ la  diligencia  a  continuacion  del  suplicatorio,  exhorto  6  carta 
ordeu,  expresando  la  fecha  de  su  entrega  y  la  persona  que  lo  hubiese 
presentado,  ii  la  que  dara  recibo,  nrmando  ambos  la  diligencia.  1  >icho 
funcionario  dani  ademiis  cuenta  al  juez  6  tribunal  en  el  mismo  dia.  y 
si  no  fuere  posible,  en  el  siguiente. 

Art.  190.  Cuando  hubiesen  sido  remitidos  de  oficio,  el  juez  6  tri- 
bunal que  los  reciba  acusarii  inmediatamente  recibo  al  reniitente. 

Art.  191.  El  juez  6  tribunal  que  reciba,  6  a  quien  sea  presentado 
un  suplicatorio,  exhorto  6  carta-orden,  acordara  su  cumplimiento,  sin 
perjuicio  de  reclamar  la  competencia  que  estimare  corresponderle,  dis-- 
poniendo  lo  conducente  para  que  se  practiquen  las  diligencias  dentro 
del  plazo,  si  se  hubiere  fijado  en  el  exhorto,  6  lo  mas  pronto  posible  en 
otro  caso. 

Una  vez  cumplimentado,  lo  devolvera  sin  demora  en  la  misma  forma 
en  que  lo  hubiese  recibido  6  en  que  se  Le  bubiese  presentado. 

Art.  192.  Cuando  se  demorare  el  cumplimiento  de  un  suplicatorio 
mas  tiempo  del  absolutamente  necesario  para  ello,  atendidas  la  dis- 
tancia  y  la  indole  de  la  diligencia  que  hava  de  practicarse,  el  juez  6 
tribunal  que  lo  hubiese  expedido  remitira  de  oticio,  6  a  instancia  de 
parte,  segun  los  casos,  un  recuerdo  al  juez  6  tribunal  suplicado. 

Si  la  demora  en  el  cumplimiento  se  retiriese  a  un  exhorto.  en  vez  de 
recuerdo  dirigini  suplicatorio  al  superior  inmediato  del  exhortado  dan- 
dole  conocimiento  de  la  demora.  v  el  superior  apremiani  al  morosocon 
correccion  disciplinaria,  sin  prejuicio  de  la  mayor  responsabilidad  en 
que  pueda  incurrir. 

Del  mismo  apremio  Be  valdni  el  que  bays  expedido  una  carta-orden 
para  obligar  a  su  inferior  moroso  a  que  la  devuelva  cumplimentada. 

A.bt.  L93.  Los  exhortos  :i  tribunales  extranjeros  Be  dirigir&n  por  la 
\  fa  diplom&tica  en  la  forma  establecida  en  Loa  tratados,  y:i  Ealtade 

est<».  en  la  que  ileteiniinen  las  disposiciones  generales  del  ^ohierno. 

En  cualquier  <»tn>  caso  se  estard  al  principio  de  reciprocidad. 


59 
Cases  foT  which  the  law  specially  provides  otherwise  are  excepted. 

Art.  189.  The  person  receiving  the  documents  shall  present  them, 
within  the  time  -set,  to  the  judge  or  court  to  whom  their  execution 
may  have  been  intrusted,  giving  notice  at  once  of  their  delivery  to  the 
court  or  judge  issuing  the  same. 

Upon  their  presentation,  the  proper  official  shall  at  once  make  a 
memorandum  at  the  foot  of  the  letters  requisitorial,  letters  rogatory, 
or  letters  mandatory,  of  the  date  of  delivery  and  the  person  presenting 
the  same,  to  whom  a  receipt  shall  be  given,  both  signing  the  entry. 
Said  official  shall  furthermore  make  a  report  to  the  judge  or  court  the 
same  day.  and  if  this  be  impossible,  on  the  day  following. 

Art.  190.  If  they  shall  have  been  transmitted  ex  officio,  the  judge 
or  court  receiving  them  shall  immediately  acknowledge  the  receipt 
thereof. 

Art.  191.  The  judge  or  court  who  shall  receive,  or  to  whom  are 
presented  letters  requisitorial,  letters  rogatory,  or  letters  mandatory, 
without  prejudice  to  demanding  jurisdiction  which  he  may  consider  as 
pertaining  to  him,  shall  order  what  may  be  proper  for  the  execution 
of  the  request  made  therein  within  the  period  fixed  in  the  letters  them- 
selves, or  otherwise,  as  soon  as  possible. 

After  the  commission  has  been  fulfilled,  the  letters  shall  be  returned 
without  delay  through  the  same  channels  by  which  they  were  received 
or  presented. 

Art.  192.  If  the  execution  of  letters  requisitorial  be  delayed  longer 
than  is  absolutely  necessary  therefor,  taking  into  account  the  distance 
and  the  character  of  the  proceedings  to  be  had,  the  judge  or  court 
issuing  the  same  shall  transmit  ex  officio,  or  at  the  instance  of  a  part}-, 
as  the  case  may  be,  a  reminder  to  the  judge  or  court  upon  whom  the 
request  was  made. 

If  the  delay  in  the  fulfillment  should  relate  to  letters  rogatory,  instead 
of  a  reminder,  letters  requistorial  shall  be  directed  to  the  immediate 
superior  of  the  judge  upon  whom  the  request  was  made,  advising  him 
of  the  delay,  and  the  superior  shall  punish  the  negligent  official  with  a 
disciplinary  correction,  without  prejudice  to  the  greater  liability  he 
may  incur. 

The  official  issuing  letters  mandatory  shall  also  avail  himself  of 
similar  compulsion  to  oblige  a  tardy  subordinate  to  return  the  same 
duly  executed. 

Art.  193.  Letters  rogatory  directed  to  foreign  courts  shall  be  sent 
through  diplomatic  channels  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  treaty,  and 
in  the  absence  thereof,  as  prescribed  by  the  general  regulations  of  the 
government. 

In  all  other  cases  principles  of  reciprocity  shall  govern. 


GO 

Art.  191.  Las  mismas  reglas  establecidas  en  el  articulo  anterior  se 
observaran  para  dar  cumplimiento  en  Espafia  a  Los  exhortoe  de  tii- 
bunales  extranjeros,  por  los  que  se  requiem  la  practice  de  alguna  dili- 
gencia  judicial. 

Art.  195.  Con  las  autoridades,  funcionarios,  agentes  y  jefea  de  fuerza 
armada  que  no  estuvieren  a  las  ordenes  inmediatas  de  los  juecee  \ 
tribunalos,  se  comunicaran  estos  por  medio  de  atentos  oficios,  ;i  no  ser 
que  la  urgencia  del  caso  exija  verilicarlo  verbalmente,  haciendolo 
constar  en  la  causa. 

Art.  196.  Los  jueces  }r  tribunales  se  dirigintn  en  forma  de  expo- 
sicion,  por  conducto  del  Ministerio  de  Ultramar,  a  los  Cuerpos  Cole- 
gisladores  y  a  los  Ministros  de  la  Corona,  tanto  para  que  auxilien  a  la 
administracion  de  justicia  en  sus  propias  funciones,  como  para  que 
obliguen  a  las  autoridades,  sus  subordinadas,  a  que  suministren  los 
datos  6  presten  los  servicios  que  se  les  hubiere  pedido. 


60 

Art.  194c.  The  rules  proscribed  in  the  foregoing  article  shall  he 
observed  in  executing  in  Spain  letters  rogatory  from  foreign  courts, 
requiring  the  performance  of  some  judicial  proceeding. 

Art.  L95.  Judges  and  courts  shall  communicate  with  authorities, 
officials,  agents,  and  commanders  of  armed  forces  who  are  not  under 
their  immediate  orders  by  polite  notes,  unless  the  urgency  of  the  case 
shall  require  that  it  be  done  orally,  this  being  made  a  matter  of  record 
in  the  cause. 

Art.  19(1.  Judges  and  courts  shall  address  the  colegislative  bodies 
and  the  ministers  of  the  Crown  by  means  of  statements  forwarded 
through  the  colonial  department,  both  in  order  to  secure  their  aid  in 
the  administration  of  justice  within  the  limits  of  their  proper  powers, 
as  well  as  to  compel  the  authorities  which  are  their  subordinates  to 
furnish  the  data  or  render  the  services  requested  of  them. 


TfTULO  IX. 

DE  LOS  TERMINOS  JTTDICIALES. 

Art.  197.  Las  resoluciones  y  diligencias  judicialea  Be  dictaran  y 

praetiearan  dentro  de  los  terminus  scnalados  para  oada  una  de  ellas. 

Art.  198.  Cuando  no  se  fije  termino,  se  entendera  que  han  de  dictarse 
y  practicarse  sin  dilacion. 

La  infraction  de  lo  dispuesto  en  este  artlculo  y  en  el  anterior  Berfi 
corregida  diseiplinariamente,  segun  la  gravedad  del  caso,  sin  perjuicio 
del  derecho  de  la  parte  agraviada  para  reclamar  la  indemnizacion  de 
danos  y  perjuicios  y  demas  responsabilidades  que  procedan. 

Art.  199.  Los  jueces  y  tribunales  impondran  en  su  caso  dicha  correc- 
cion  disciplinaria  &  sua  auxiliares  y  subalternos  sin  necesidad  de  petici6n 
de  parte;  y  si  no  lo  hicieren.  incurrinin  a  su  vez  en  responsabilidad. 

Art.  200.  Los  que  se  eonsideren  perjudicados  por  dilaciones  injusti- 
ficadas  de  los  terminos  judiciales  podran  deducir  queja  ante  el  Minis- 
terio  de  Ultramar,  que,  si  la  estima  fundada,  la  remitira  al  fiscal  a 
quien  corresponda  para  que  entable  de  oiicio  el  recurso  de  responsabi- 
lidad que  proceda  con  arreglo  a  la  ley,  6  promueva  la  correcci6n  disci- 
plinaria a  que  hubiere  lugar. 

Art.  201.  Los  dias  en  que  los  juzgados  y  tribunales  vacaren  con 
sujecion  a  la  ley,  seran,  sin  embargo,  habiles  para  las  actuaciones  del 
sumario.1 

Art.  202.  Seran  improrrogables  los  terminos  judiciales  cuando  la  lex- 
no  disponga  expresamente  lo  contrario. 

Pero  podran  suspenderse  6  abrirse  de  nuevo  si  lucre  posible  Bin 
retroceder  el  juicio  del  estado  en  que  se  halle,  cuando  hubiere  causa 
justa  y  probado. 

Se  reputara*  causa  justa  la  que  hubiere  hecho  imposible  dictar  la 
lcsolucion  6  practical*  la  diligencia  judicial,  independientemente  de  la 
roluntad  de  quienes  hubieseu  debido  hacerlo. 

Art.  303.  Las  sentencias  se  dictaran  y  nrmaran  dentro  de  los  tree 
dias  siguientes  al  en  que  se  hubiese  celebrado  la  vista  del  incidente  6 
se  hubiere  berminado  el  juicio. 

1  A  los  efectosde  1"  dispuesto  en  este  artfculo,  se  entienden  actuaciones  del  sumario 
lascomprendidasdesdeel  artfculo  622  al  833,  Exposicidn  del  fiscal  del  TribvnalSuprt  mo 
■  I.   i..  ,i,  Septicmlm  tU  1883,  >•<>>„. 

61 


TITLE  TX. 

JUDICIAL  PERIODS. 

Aim.  197.  Judicial  decisions  and  proceedings  shall  be  rendered  and 
held  within  the  periods  fixed  for  each. 

Akt.  It's.  If  no  period  1»>  fixed  it  shall  be  understood  that  they  must 
l>r  rendered  or  held  without  delay. 

Any  violation  of  the  provisions  of  this  and  the  foregoing  articles 
shall  be  disciplinarily  corrected,  according  to  the  gravity  of  the  case, 
without  prejudice  to  the  right  of  the  party  injured  to  demand  any 
proper  indemnity  for  damages  or  other  liabilities. 

Art.  L99.  Judges  and  courts  shall,  in  a  proper  ease.  Impose  said 
disciplinary  correction  upon  their  assistants  and  subalterns,  without 
the  necessity  of  said  correction  being  requested  by  a  party,  and  should 
they  not  do  so  they. shall  in  their  turn  incur  liability. 

Akt.  200.  Persons  who  consider  themselves  prejudiced  by  unjustifi- 
able extensions  of  judicial  periods  ma}r  forward  a  complaint  to  the 
Colonial  Department,  which,  if  it  considers  the  same  to  be  well  founded, 
shall  transmit  it  to  the  proper  prosecuting  official,  in  order  that  he  may 
bring  proceedings  ex  officio  to  enforce  the  liabilit}'  which  may  be  proper 
according  to  law,  or  request  the  imposition  of  the  proper  disciplinary 
correction. 

Art.  201.  Days  upon  which  superior  and  inferior  courts  are  not 
sitting  according  to  law,  shall  nevertheless  be  legal  for  the  proceedings 
of  the  sumario. ' 

Art.  202.  Judicial  periods  can  not  be  extended  when  the  law  does 
not  expressly  provide  otherwise. 

They  may.  however,  be  suspended  or  opened  anew,  if  it  be  possible 
without  retrogressing  in  the  trial  from  the  state  in  which  it  may  be. 
if  there  be  a  just  and  proved  cause  therefor. 

A  just  cause  shall  be  considered  one  which  makes  it  impossible  to 
render  a  decision  or  perform  a  judicial  proceeding  independently  of 
tin'  will  of  those  who  should  have  done  so. 

Akt.  203.  Decisions  shall  be  rendered  and  signed  within  the  three 
days  following  that  on  which  the  hearing  of  the  incidental  issue  was 
held,  or  that  on  which  the  action  closed. 

1  For  the   purposes  of  the  provisions  of  this  article  the  provisions  of  articles  lil"_'  to 

633  are  considered  proceedings  of  the  sumario.     {Address  of  the  fiscal  qf  the  supreme 
court  of  September  15,  1883,  No.  /•-'.) 

til 


62 

Se  exceptuan  las  sentencias  en  los  juicios  sobre  faltas.  las  cuaies 
habran  de  dictarse  en  el  raismo  dia  6  al  siguiente. 

Art.  20-t.  Los  autos  se  dictaran  y  h'rmaran  en  el  dia  siguiente  al  en 
que  se  hubiesen  entablado  las  pretensiones  que  por  ellos  se  hayan  de 
resolver,  6  hubieren  llegado  las  actuaciones  a  estado  de  que  aquellos 
sean  dictados. 

Las  providencias  se  dictaran  y  tirmaran  inmediatamente  que  resulte 
de  las  actuaciones  la  necesidad  de  dictarlas,  6  en  el  inismo  dia  6  en  el 
siguiente  al  en  que  se  haya  presentado  las  pretensiones  sobre  que 
recaigan.1 

Art.  205.  Se  exceptuan  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior  los 
autos  y  providencias  que  deban  dictarse  en  mas  corto  termino  para  no 
interrumpir  el  curso  del  juicio  publico,  6  para  no  infringir  con  el 
retraso  alguna  disposition  legal. 

Art.  206.  El  secretario  dara  cuenta  al  juez  6  tribunal  de  todas  las 
pretensiones  escritas  en  el  mismo  dia  en  que  le  fueren  entregadas.  si 
esto  sucediese  antes  de  las  horas  de  audiencia  6  durante  clla.  y  al  dia 
siguiente  si  se  le  entregaren  despues. 

En  todo  easo,  pondra  al  pie  de  la  pretension,  en  el  acto  do  recibirla 
y  a  presencia  de  quien  se  la  entregase,  una  breve  nota  consignando  el 
dia  y  hora  de  la  entrega,  y  facilitara  al  interesado  que  lo  pidiere  docu- 
mento  bastante  para  acreditarlo. 

Art.  207.  Las  notificaciones,  citaciones  y  emplazamientos  que  hubie- 
ren de  hacerse  en  la  capital  del  juzgado  6  tribunal  se  practicanin  lo 
mas  tarde  al  siguiente  dia  de  dietada  la  resolucion  que  deba  ser  notifi- 
cada  6  en  virtud  de  la  cual  se  haya  de  hacer  la  citation  6  emplazamiento. 

Art.  208.  Si  las  mencionadas  diligencias  hubieren  de  practicarse 
fuerade  la  capital,  el  secretario  entregara  al  oticial  de  sala  6  subalterno 
la  cedula,  6  remitira  de  oficio  6  entregara  a  la  parte,  Begun  corres- 
ponda,  el  suplicatorio,  exhorto  6  mandamiento,  al  siguiente  dia  de 
dietada  la  resolucion. 

Art.  209.  Las  diligencias  de  que  habla  el  articulo  anterior  Be  practi- 
caran  en  un  termino  que  no  exceda  de  un  dia  porcada  20  kil6metroede 
distancia  entre  la  capital  y  el  punto  en  que  deban  tener  lugar. 

Art.  210.  Las  demas  diligencias  judiciales  Be  practicanin  en  los  ter- 
minos  que  se  fijen  para  ello  al  dictar  la  resolucion  en  que  Be  ordenen. 

Art.  21 1.  L<>s  recursos  de  reforma  6  de  Btiplioa  Be  Lnterpondran  en 
el  termino  de  1<>s  tics  dins  siguientee  al  en  que  Be  hubiere  praeticado  la 
ultima  Qotifioaci6n  :i  Los  que  scan  parte  en  el  juicio. 

Art.  212.  Kl  recurso  de  apelaci6n  se  entablarl  dentro  de  einoodfas, 

;i  COntar  desde  el  siguiente  al  <le  la  ultima  notificaci6n  de  la  resolucion 
judicial  que  fuerc  8U  objeto,  hecha  :i  l<>^  que  express  ''I  articulo  anterior. 

'Definen  Ian  providencias,  icp-autus  y  laa sentencias  flrmea  y  ejecutorias,  y  deter* 
minan  las  solemnidades de  bob  tormulasrespectivas  losartfcalos  in  y  I42deestaley. 


6a 

Decisions  in  trials  for  misdemeanors  arc  excepted,  which  shall  be 
rendered  on  the  same  or  the  following  day. 

Art.  '2()4.  Rulings  or  decrees  shall  be  issued  and  signed  on  the  day 
following  that  on  which  the  petitions  involved  were  made,  or  when  the 
proceedings  have  reached  a  stage  where  they  may  be  issued. 

Orders  of  mere  practice  shall  be  made  and  signed  immediately  when 
the  necessity  therefor  appears  in  the  proceedings,  or  on  the  same  or 
the  day  following  that  on  which  the  petitions  therein  were  presented.1 

Art.  205.  Rulings  and  orders  are  excepted  from  the  provisions  of 
the  foregoing  article  which  should  be  issued  in  a  shorter  period  in 
order  not  to  interrupt  the  course  of  the  public  trial,  or  not  violate  some 
legal  provision  by  the  delay. 

Art.  206.  The  clerk  shall  communicate  to  the  judge  or  court  all 
written  petitions  on  the  day  they  are  tiled,  if  this  be  done  before  or 
during  the  hours  for  public  hearings,  and  on  the  following  day,  if  filed 
after  such  time. 

In  any  case  he  shall  place  at  the  foot  of  the  petition,  upon  receiving 
it,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  person  delivering  the  same,  a  brief  note 
of  the  day  and  hour  of  the  delivery  and  shall  furnish  to  the  interested 
party  a  receipt  therefor  upon  his  request. 

Art.  207.  Notifications,  citations,  and  summonses  which  are  to  be 
served  in  the  place  where  the  court  is  sitting,  shall  be  served  not  later 
than  the  day  after  the  decision  has  been  rendered  which  is  to  be  noti- 
fied, or  by  virtue  of  which  a  citation  or  summons  is  to  be  made. 

Art.  208.  If  said  service  is  to  be  made  beyond  the  judicial  seat,  the 
clerk  shall  deliver  the  writ  to  the  officer  of  the  chamber  or  to  a  subal- 
tern, or  shall  transmit  it  ex  officio  or  deliver  to  the  party,  as  may  be 
proper,  the  letters  requisitorial,  letters  rogatory  or  mandate  on  the  day 
following  that  on  which  the  decision  was  rendered. 

Art.  209.  The  processes  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  article  shall  be 
served  within  a  period  not  to  exceed  one  day  for  every  20  kilometers 
between  the  seat  of  the  court  and  the  point  where  they  are  to  be 
executed. 

Art.  210.  Other  judicial  proceedings  shall  be  had  within  the  periods 
fixed  therefor  at  the  time  the  decree  ordering  the  same  is  issued. 

Art.  211.  Petitions  to  amend,  or  appeals  for  modification  or  revoca- 
tion, shall  be  interposed  within  a  period  of  three  days  following  that 
on  which  the  last  notice  was  served  upon  the  parties  to  the  action. 

Art.  212.  An  appeal  shall  be  filed  within  five  days  following  that  on 
which  the  last  notice  of  the  judicial  decision  which  is  the  object  thereof 
was  served  upon  the  persons  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article. 

'Orders,  rulings,  final  decisions,  and  ejecutorias  are  defined  by  articles  141  ami  L42 

of  this  law,  as  well  as  the  formalities  of  their  respective  formulas. 


63 

El  recurso  de  casacion  por  quebiantamiento  de  forma  Be  interpondra' 
dentro  de  igual  plazo.  a  contar  desde  el  dia  siguiente  al  de  la  ultima 
notification  biecha  &  Los  designados  en  el  articulo  anterior  de  la  sentencia 
que  pusiere  termino  al  juicio. 

La  preparacion  del  recurso  de  casacion  por  infraction  de  ley  Be  barl 
tambien  dentro  de  los  cinco  dlas  siguientes  al  de  la  ultima  aotificacidn 
de  la  sentencia  6  auto  contra  que  Be  intente  entablarlo. 

Se  exceptuao  el  recurso  de  apelaci6n  y  la  preparacion  del  de  casacion 
por  [nfraccion  de  lev  contra  la  sentencia  dictada  en  juicio  sobre  t'alta-. 
Para  estos  recursosel  termino  sera  el  primer  dia  siguientea]  en  quese 
hubiere  practicado  la  ultima  notiticacion. 

Art.  213.  El  recurso  de  queja  para  euya  Lnterposicion  no  senale  ter- 
mino la  ley  podra*  interponerse  en  cualquier  tiempo,  mientras  estuviese 
pendiente  la  causa. 

Art.  214.  Los  secretarios  tendran  obligation  de  poner,  Bin  la  menor 
demora  y  bajo  su  responsabilidad,  en  conocimiento  del  juez  6  tribunal 
el  vencimiento  de  los  terminos  judiciales  consign&ndolo  as!  por  medio 
de  diligencia. 

Art.  215.  Transcurrido  el  termino  senalado  por  la  ley  6  por  el  juez 
6  tribunal,  segun  los  casos,  se  continuara  de  oricio  el  curso  de  los  j)ro- 
cedimientos  en  el  estado  en  que  se  hallarcn. 

Si  el  proceso  estuviere  en  poder  de  alguna  persona,  Be  recogera'  sin 
necesidad  de  providencia,  bajo  la  responsabilidad  del  secretario,  con 
imposicion  de  multa  de  12.50  a  125  pesetas  a  quien  diere  lugar  a  la 
recogida,  si  no  le  entregare  en  el  acto  6  le  entregare  sin  despachar 
cuando  estuvriere  obligado  a  formular  algun  dictamen  6  pretension. 
En  este  segundo  supuesto  se  le  sefialara  por  el  juez  6  tribunal  un 
segundo  termino  prudencial,  y  si  transcurrido  tampoco  devolviese  el 
proceso  despachado  la  persona  a  que  se  reticle  este  articulo.  sera"  pro- 
cesada  como  culpable  de  desobediencia. 

Tambien  sent  procesado  en  este  concepto  el  que  ni  aun  despue^  de 
apremiado  con  la  multa  devolviere  el  expediente.1 

1  El  artfeulo  376  del  c6digo  penal  casti'_ra  eate  <lclit<i  cmi  las  penas  de inhabilitaci6D 
temporal  especial  en  su  grade  maximo  ;i  inbabilitaciou  perpetua  especial  y  multa  de 
.';7">  ;i  3,750  pesetas. 


68 

Aji  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  breach  of  form  -hall  be 
interposed  within  a  like  period,  counted  from  the  day  following  thai 
of  the  last  notice  served  upon  the  persons  mentioned  in  the  foregoing 

article  of  the  decision  which  closed  the  action. 

The  preparation  of  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  a  viola- 
tion of  law  shall  also  be  made  within  the  live  days  following  that  on 
which  the  last  notice  of  the  decision  or  ruling  from  which  it  is  proposed 

to  appeal. 

Appeals  and  the  preparation  of  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgmenl 
for  violation  of  law  from  decisions  rendered  in  an  action  on  a  mis- 
demeanor are  excepted.  For  these  remedies  the  period  shall  he  tin- 
day  following  that  on  which  the  last  notice  was  served. 

Art.  213.  The  remedy  of  complaint  for  the  interposition  of  which 
the  law  does  not  fix  any  period  may  be  interposed  at  any  time  during 
the  pendency  of  the  cause. 

Ai;r.  '214:.  The  clerks  of  courts  shall  be  obliged  to  inform  the  judge 
or  court  of  the  expiration  of  judicial  periods,  without  the  slightest 
delay  and  under  their  liability,  making  an  entry  upon  the  record  of 
this  fact. 

Art.  215.  Upon  the  expiration  of  the  period  fixed  by  law  or  by  the 
judge  or  court,  as  the  case  may  be,  the  course  of  the  proceedings  shall 
be  continued  ex  officio  from  where  left  off. 

If  the  record  should  be  in  the  possession  of  some  person,  it  shall  be 
recovered  without  the  necessity  of  an  order,  under  the  liability  of  the 
clerk,  with  the  imposition  of  a  fine  of  not  less  than  12.50  and  not 
more  than  125  pesetas  upon  the  person  retaining  the  same  should  he 
not  deliver  it  at  once,  or  should  he  do  so  without  making  his  report  or 
answer,  if  required  to  do  so.  In  the  latter  case  a  second  reasonable 
period  shall  be  allowed  him  by  the  judge  or  court,  and  if  not  even 
upon  the  expiration  thereof  the  person  referred  to  in  this  article 
should  return  the  process  duly  executed,  he  shall  be  tried  as  guilty  of 
disobedience. 

Any  person,  who  not  even  after  having  a  tine  imposed  upon  him, 
should  fail  to  return  the  record  shall  also  be  likewise  tried.1 

'Article  376  of  the  Penal  Code  punishes  this  crime  with  the  penalties  of  tem- 
porary special  disqualification  in  its  maximum  degree  to  perpetual  special  disquali- 
fication and  a  fine  of  not  less  than  375  and  not  more  than  3,750  pesetas. 


TfTULO  X. 

DE  LOS  RECURSOS    CONTRA  LAS    RESOLUCIONES  DE  LOS    TRIBUNALES  Y  JTJECES 
DE  INSTRUCCI6N. 

Art.  216.  Contra  las  resoluciones  del  juez  de  instruction  pod  ran 
ejercitarse  los  recursos  de  reforma,  apelacion  y  queja. 
Art.  217.  El  recurso  de  reforma  podra  interponerse  contra  todos 

los  autos  del  juez  de  instruecion.  El  de  apelacion  podra  interponerse 
unicamente  en  los  casos  determinados  en  la  ley,  y  seadmitini  en  ambos 
efectos  tan  solo  cuando  la  misma  lo  disponga  expresamente. 

Art.  218.  El  recurso  de  queja  podra  interponerse  contra  todos  los 
autos  no  apelables  del  juez  y  contra  las  resoluciones  en  que  Be  dene- 
gare  la  admision  de  un  recurso  de  apelacion. 

Art.  219.  Los  recursos  de  reforma  y  apelacion  se  interpondr:in  ante 
el  mismo  juez  que  hubiere  dictado  el  auto. 

El  de  queja  se  producira  ante  el  tribunal  superior  competente. 

Art.  220.  Sera  juez  competente  para  conocer  del  recurso  de  reforma 
el  mismo  ante  quien  se  hubiese  interpuesto,  con  arreglo  al  articulo 
anterior. 

Sera  tribunal  competente  para  conocer  del  recurso  de  apelacion 
aquel  a  quien  correspondiese  el  conocimiento  de  la  causa  en  juicio  oraL 

Este  mismo  sera  el  competente  para  conocer  de  la  apelacion  contra 
el  auto  de  no  admision  de  una  querella. 

Sera  juez  6  tribunal  competente  para  conocer  del  recurso  de  queja 
el  mismo  ante  quien  se  hubiere  interpuesto,  con  arreglo  al  parrafo 
segundo  del  articulo  219. 

Art.  221.  Los  recursos  de  reforma.  apelacion  y  queja  se  interpon- 
dran  siempre  en  escrito  autorizado  con  tirnia  de  letrado. 

Art.  222.  El  recurso  de  apelacion  no  podra  interponerse  sino  dee- 
pue\s  de  habcrse  ejercitado  el  de  reforma;  pero  pod  ran  interponerse 
ambos  en  un  mismo  escrito,  en  ouyo  caso  el  de  apelacion  Be  propondrl 
Bubsidiariamente  por  si  fuere  desestimado  el  de  reforma. 

El  que  interpusiere  el  recurso  de  reforma  presentara'  con  el  escrito 
tantas  copiaa  del  mismo  cuantas  scan  las  demas  parte-.  ;i  las  cuales 
habrfin  de  Her  entregadas  dichas  copias. 

VA  juez  resolverf  el  recurso  al  segundo  dia  de  entregadas  las  copias, 
hubiesen  «'>  no  presentado  escrito  las  demas  partes. 
hi 


TITLK  X. 

REMEDIES  AGAINST  DECISIONS  OF  COURTS  AND  JUDGES  OF  EXAMINATION. 

Art.  216.  Petition-  for  amendment,  appeals,  and  complaints  lie 
from  decisions  of  judges  of  examination. 

Art.  217.  Petitions  for  amendment  lie  from  all  rulings  of  a  judge 
of  examination.  An  appeal  may  be  interposed  only  in  the  cases 
determined  by  law,  and  shall  be  allowed  both  for  review  and  a  stay  of 
proceedings  only  when  the  law  expressly  so  provides. 

Art.  218.  A  complaint  lies  from  all  rulings  of  a  judge  which  can 
not  be  appealed  from  and  from  decisions  disallowing  an  appeal. 

Art.  21H.  Petitions  for  amendment  and  appeals  shall  be  interposed 
before  the  same  judge  who  made  the  ruling. 

A  complaint  shall  be  interposed  before  the  competent  superior 
court. 

Art.  220.  The  judge  competent  to  take  cognizance  of  a  petition  for 
amendment  shall  be  the  one  before  whom  it  is  interposed,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  foregoing  article. 

The  court  competent  to  take  cognizance  of  the  cause  in  the  oral 
action  shall  have  jurisdiction  of  the  appeal. 

The  latter  shall  also  be  competent  to  take  cognizance  of  an  appeal 
from  a  decree  rejecting  a  complaint. 

The  judge  or  court  before  whom  a  complaint  shall  have  been  inter- 
posed, in  accordance  with  the  second  paragraph  of  article  212,  shall 
be  competent  to  take  cognizance  thereof. 

Art.  221.  Petitions  for  amendment,  appeals,  and  complaints  shall 
always  be  interposed  in  writing  and  authenticated  by  the  signature  of 
an  attorney. 

Art.  222.  An  appeal  can  not  be  interposed  until  a  petition  for  amend- 
ment has  been  tiled;  but  both  may  be  interposed  in  the  same  instrument, 
in  which  case  the  appeal  shall  he  proposed  subsidiarily  in  case  of  the 
rejection  of  the  petition  for  amendment. 

A  person  presenting  a  petition  for  amendment  shall  submit  there- 
with as  many  copies  of  the  same  as  there  are  other  parties,  to  whom 
said  copies  musl  he  delivered. 

The  judge  shall  decide  the  appeal  on  or  before  the  second  day  after 
the  delivery  of  the  copies,  whether  or  not  the  other  parties  have  tiled 
petitions. 

in 

L8473— 01 '.) 


65 

Art.  223.  Enterpuesto  el  recurso  de  apelaci6n,  el  juez  lo  admitira 
en  uno  6  en  ambos  efecfos,  Begun  sea  procedente. 

Art.  224.  Si  Be  admitiere  el  recarso  en  ambos  efectos,  se  mandara* 
remitir  Los  autoa  originates  ;i  la  audiencia  cuando  hubiere  esta  de 
CQnocer  de  la  apelaci6n,  y  emplazar  a*  las  partes  para  que  Be  presenten 
ante  ella  dentro  del  teVmino  de  diez  dias. 

Si  hubiere  de  conocer  de  La  apeiacionel  Tribunal  Supremo,  el  empla- 
zamiento  sera  por  terniino  de  sesenta  dias  y  se  reniitira  testimonio  <le 
los  particulares  de  la  causa  que  scan  Buficientes  para  la  resolucion  <lel 
recurso. 

Art.  225.  Si  el  recurso  no  fuere  admisible  mas  que  en  un  solo  efecto, 
se  mandara  sacar  testimonio  del  autoapelado,  de  Losdemas  particulares 
que  el  apelante  pidiere  y  fueren  de  dar,  teniendo  presente,  en  su  caso, 
el  caracter  reservado  del  sumario,  y  de  los  que  el  juez  acordare  de 
oficio. 

Este  testimonio  se  expedira  por  el  secretario  en  el  plazo  mas  corto 
posible,  que  se  fijara  en  la  resolucion  en  que  se  ordene  su  expedici6n. 

Art.  226.  Para  el  senalamiento  de  los  particulares  que  hayan  de 
testimoniarse  do  podra  darse  vista  al  apelante  de  los  autos  que  para  e*l 
tuvieren  caracter  de  reservados. 

Art.  22".  Puesto  el  testimonio,  se  emplazara"  i  las  parte-  para  que, 
dentro  del  termino  fijado  en  el  articulo  224,  se  personen  en  el  tribunal 
que  hubiere  de  conocer  del  recurso. 

Art.  228.  Recibidos  los  autos  en  el  tribunal  superior,  si  en  el  termino 
del  emplazamiento  no  se  hubiere  personado  el  apelante,  se  declarers'  de 
oficio  desierto  el  recurso,  comunicandolo  inmediatamente  por  certifica- 
cion  al  juez,  y  devolviendo  los  autos  originales  si  el  recurso  Be  hubiese 
admitido  en  ambos  efectos. 

Art.  229.  Si  el  apelante  se  hubiese  personado.  Be  le  dara*  vista  de  los 
autos  por  termino  de  tres  dias  para  Instrucci6n. 

Despu£s  de  el  seguira'  la  vista,  por  Lgual  termino,  :i  las  demas  partes 
personadas,  y  por  ultimo  al  fiscal,  si  la  causa  fuese  por  delito  de  los 
que  <hiii  Lugar  a  procedimiento  de  oficio,  6 deaquellos  que pueden  perse 
guirse  previa  denuncia  de  Los  interesados. 

Sin  embargo  de  lo  dispuesto  en  los  p&rrafos  anteriores,  no  se  dara* 
vista  ;i  Las  parte-  de  l<>  que  fuese  para  ellas  de  caracter  reservado. 

Am.  230.  Devueltos  los  autos  por  el  fiscal,  6  >i  este  no  fuere  parte 
en  la  causa,  por  la  ultima  de  la-  personas  :i  (piien  Be  hubiesen  entregado, 


65 

Ai;t.  223.  It'  an  appeal  be  interposed,  the  judge  shall  admit  it  for  a 
review  of  the  proceedings  only.  or  l><>th  for  review  and  Btay  of  the 
proceedings,  as  may  be  proper. 

Ain.  224.   [f  die  appeal  be  admitted  both  for  review  and  atay  of 

proceedings,  tl iginal  record  shall   b tiered  transmitted  to  the 

audiencia,  if  the  latter  i-  to  take  cognizance  <•!'  the  appeal,  and  the 
parties  -hall  be  summoned  for  appearance  before  the  sam< ■  within  a 
period  of  ten  day-. 

If  the  Supreme  Court  is  t<>  take  cognizance  of  the  appeal,  the  sum- 
mons shall  l»e  for  appearand'  within  a  period  of  sixty  days,  and  a 
certified  transcript  of  such  parts  of  the  cause  as  may  he  sufficient  for 
a  decision  upon  the  appeal  shall  he  transmitted. 

Aim.  226.  If  the  appeal  he  admissible  for  a  review  of  the  proceed- 
ings only,  a  certified  copy  of  the  decision  appealed  from  shall  he 
ordered  made,  a-  well  as  of  the  other  matters  which  the  appellant  may 
request  ami  which  can  be  given  him,  taking  into  consideration,  in  a 
proper  case,  the  secret  character  of  the  sumario,  and  .such  other  mat- 
ters as  the  judge  may  order  <  ./•  officio, 

'Phis  transcript  shall  he  issued  by  the  clerk  within  the  shortest  period 
possible,  which  shall  he  Hxed  in  the  order  requiring  the  issue  thereof. 

Art.  226.  Proceedings  which,  in  so  far  as  the  appellant  is  concerned. 
are  of  a  secret  character,  can  not  he  shown  him  for  the  purpose  of 
indicating  the  matters  to  he  transcribed. 

A  in.  227.  After  the  transcript  has  been  made,  the  parties  shall  be 
summoned  to  enter  an  appearance  before  the  court  which  is  to  take 
eognizance  of  the  appeal  within  the  period  fixed  in  article  224. 

Art.  228.  After  the  appellate  court  has  received  the  record,  if  within 
the  period  fixed  in  the  summons  the  appellant  shall  not  have  entered 
an  appearance,  the  appeal  shall  be  declared  abandoned  ,./•  officio,  this 
fact  being  communicated  in  writing  at  once  to  the  judge,  the  original 
record  being  returned  to  him.  if  the  appeal  shall  have  been  admitted 
both  for  a  stay  and  a  review  of  the  proceedings. 

Art.  22'.».  If  the  appellant  shall  have  entered  an  appearance,  the 
record  shall  he  referred  to  him  for  examination  for  a  period  of  three 
days. 

Thereupon  it  shall    he  referred    for  a  similar  period  to  the  other 
parties  who  have  entered  an  appearance  and  finally  to  the  prosecuting 
official,  if  the  cause  should  involve  a  crime  which  gives  rise  to  proceed 
ings  ex  officio  or  a  crime  which  may  he  prosecuted  upon  a  denuncia- 
tion by  the  parties  interested. 

Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  the  preceding  paragraphs,  such 

matters  as  are  of  a  secret  character  for  the  parties  shall  not  he  referred 
to  them. 

Art.  230.  After  the  record  has  been  returned  by  the  prosecuting 
official,  or  if  the  latter  he  not  a  party  to  the  cause,  by  the  last  person 


66 

se  senalara*  <li:i  para  la  vista,  en  la  que  el  fiscal,  si  fuere  parte  y  Los 
defensores  de  la^  demas  podr&n  informar  lo  que  tuvieren  por  con- 
veniente  a  su  derecho. 

Art.  231.  Las  partes  podran  presentar,  ante-  del  dia  de  la  vista, 
los  documentoa  <|ii<'  tuvieren  por  conveniente  en  justincaci6n  de  sua 
pretensiones. 

No  sera  admisible  otro  medio  de  prueba. 

Art.  232.  Cuando  fuere  firme  el  auto  dictado  Be  comunicara*  al  juez 
para  su  cumplimiento,  devolvi^ndole  el  proceso  si  la  apelaci6n  hubiese 
sido  en  ambos  efectos. 

Art.  233.  Cuando  se  Lnterpusiere  el  recurso  de  queja,  «'l  tribunal 
ordenara  al  juez  que  informe  en  el  corto  te*rmino  que  al  efecto  le 
sen  ale. 

Art.  234.  Recibido  dicho  informe,  se  pasara  al  fiscal,  si  la  causa 
fuere  por  delito  en  que  tenga  que  intervenir.  para  que  emita  dictamen 
por  escrito  en  el  termino  de  tres  dias. 

Art.  235.  Con  vista  de  este  dictamen.  si  le  hubiere,  y  del  in  tonne 
del  juez.  el  tribunal  resolvent  lo  que  estime  jus  to. 

El  auto  que  se  dicte  no  podra  at'ectar  al  estado  que  tuviere  la  causa 
cuando  el  recurso  se  haya  interpuesto  fuera  del  termino  ordinario  de 
las  apelaciones,  sin  perjuicio  de  lo  que  el  tribunal  acuerde  en  so  dla 
cuando  llegue  a  conocer  de  aquella. 

Art.  236.  Contra  los  autos  de  los  tribunales  de  lo  criminal  podra 
interponerse  el  recurso  de  suplica  ante  el  mismo  que  los  hubiese  dictado. 

Art.  237.  Se  exceptuan  aquellos  contra  loscuales  seotorgue  expre- 

samente  otro  recurso  en  la  ley. 

Art.  238.  El  recurso  de  suplica  contra  un  auto  de  cualquier  tribu- 
nal, se  sustanciara  por  el  procedimiento  seiialado  para  el  recurso  de 
reforma  juc  se  entable  contra  cualquiera  resolucion  de  an  juez  de 
instruction. 


66 

to  whom  it  was  delivered,  a  day  shall  be  Bel  for  the  hearing,  at  which 
the  prosecuting  official,  if  a  party,  and  the  counsel  of  the  other  parties 
ma\  make  such  statements  as  the}  may  deem  pertinent. 

Akt.  231.  The  parties  may  present  before  the  day  for  the  hearing, 
the  documents  which  the}  may  deem  advisable  in  support  of  their 
contentions. 

No  other  means  of  proof  shall  be  admissible. 

Aim.  !'.">■_!.  After  the  decision  rendered  becomes  final,  itshallbecom- 
municated   to   the  judge  for  execution,  the  process  being  returned 

to  him  if  the  appeal  shall  have  been  both  for  a  review  and  a  stay  of 
proceedings. 

Akt.  233.  If  a  complaint  be  made,  the  court  shall  orderthe  judge  to 
render  a  report  within  the  brief  period  fixed  for  the  purpose. 

Ai:t.  234.  Upon  the  receipt  of  such  report,  it  shall  be  referred  to 
the  prosecuting  official,  if  the  cause  involves  a  crime  in  which  he  must 
take  part,  for  a  written  opinion  thereon  within  a  period  of  three  days. 

Akt.  235.  In  view  of  this  opinion,  if  there  be  any,  and  the  report  of 
the  judge,  the  court  shall  decide  what  it  may  deem  just. 

The  decision  rendered  can  not  affect  the  status  of  the  cause  if  the 
remedy  shall  have  been  interposed  outside  of  the  ordinary  period  for 
appeals,  without  prejudice  to  what  the  court  may  decide  at  the  proper 
time  when  it  takes  cognizance  of  the  former. 

Art.  236.  An  appeal  for  a  revocation  or  reversal  of  judgment  may 
be  interposed  against  decisions  of  criminal  courts  before  the  one  ren- 
dering the  same. 

Art.  237.  Such  decisions  are  excepted,  with  regard  to  which  the 
law  expressly  grants  another  remedy. 

Art.  238.  An  appeal  for  revocation  or  reversal  of  judgment  from 
a  decision  of  any  court  shall  be  heard  and  determined  according  to 
the  procedure  prescribed  for  petitions  for  amendment  against  any 
decision  of  a  judge  of  examination. 


TiTLLO  XI. 

DE  LAS  COSTAS  PROCESALES.1 

Art.  239.  Eh  loa  autos  6  sentencias  que  pongarj  termino  ;i  la  causa 
6  ;i  cualquiera  de  los  incidentes,  debera*  resolverse  sobre  el  pago  de  las 
costas  procesales. ' 

Art.  240.   Esta  resolution  podra  consistir — 

1".   En  declarar  las  costas  de  olicio. 

2°.  En  eondenar  a  su  pago  a  los  procesados,  senalando  la  parte  pro- 
porcional  de  que  cada  uno  de  ellos  deba  responder,  si  fuesen  varios. 

No  se  impondran  nunca  las  costas  a  los  procesados  que  fueren 
absueltos. 

3°.  En  eondenar  a  su  pago  al  querellante  particular  6  actor  civil. 

Seran  estos  condenados  al  pago  de  las  costas  cuando  resultare  do  las 
actuaciones  que  han  obrado  eon  temeridad  6  mala  fe. 

Art.  24:1.   Las  costas  eonsistinin — 

1°.  En  el  reintegro  del  papel  sellado  empleado  en  la  causa. 

2°.  En  el  pago  de  los  derechos  de  arancel. 

3°.  En  el  de  los  honorarios  devengados  por  los  abogados  y  peritos. 

4°.  En  el  de  las  indemnizaciones  correspondientes  a  los  testigos  que 
las  hubiesen  reelamado,  si  fueren  de  abono,  y  en  los  demas  gastos  que 
se  hubiesen  ocasionado  en  la  instruction  de  la  causa. 

Art.  242.  Cuando  se  declaren  de  oricio  las  costas  no  habra*  lugar  al 
pago  de  las  cantidades  a  que  se  refieren  los  numeros  1."  y  2.°  del 
articulo  anterior: 

Los  procuradores  y  abogados  que  hubiesen  representado  \  defen- 
dido  a  cualquiera  de  las  partes,  y  los  peritos  y  testigos  que  bubiesen 
declarado  a  su  instancia,  podran   exigir  de  aqueTla,   si    no    hubiere 


lEste  tftulo  se  liiuita  a  estableeer  re^las  ^enemies  sobre  imposition  do  costas  y 
medios  'If  hacerlas  efectivas;  pero  los  especialee  relativoa  ;i  las  cuestiones  de  compe- 
tencia,  recusaci6n,  defensa  por  pobre,  antejuicio  aecesario  para  exigir  responsabib'dad 
criminal  :i  jueces  y  magistrados,  etc.,  determinan  qui6nes  deben  pagarlas  en  sus 
respectivos  casus.  Loa  pronunciamientos  Bobre  costas  no  sou  susceptibles  de  casa- 
ci6n.     Sentencias  de  Wdeeneroch  t890yd>  18  enero  de  1887. 

1  El  precepto  de  este  artfeulo  se  halla  confirmado  por  varias  sentencias  del  Tribunal 
Supremo,  entre  otras,  una  de  L2  de  febrero  de  L879. 

s  Costas  al  denundador.  No  teniendo  el  denunciador  los  caracteres  expresados  '!<• 
querellante  particular  6  actor  ci\  ii.  relevandole  la  lev  de  la  obligaci6n  de  probar  los 
hecbos  denunciados,  j  no  contrayendo  otra  responsabilidad  'i1"'  Is  correspondiente  a* 
los  delitos  que  hubiere  cometido  por  medio  de  la  denuncia  6  con  su  ocasi6n,  mo  <.■  i,> 
pueden  iraponer  las  costas.     8aia   *,SentmciacU  1*  de  febrero  dt  1879. 

67 


TITLE  XI. 

COSTS  IN  ACTIONS.1 

Akt.  239.  A  ruling  or  decision  which  terminates  a  cause  or  any  of 
i lie  issues  therein  must  contain  a  decision  as  to  the  payment  of  costs 
in  the  proceedings. 

Art.  340.   This  resolution  may  consist  of: 

1.  A  declaration  of  costs  ex  officio. 

2.  The  imposition  of  their  payment  upon  the  accused,  fixing  the 
proportion  which  each  of  them  is  to  pay,  if  there  he  several. 

Costs  shall  never  be  taxed  against  accused  persons  who  are  acquitted. 

3.  The  adjudgment  of  the  same  against  the  private  complainant  or 
civil  plaintiff. 

The  latter  shall  he  adjudged  to  pay  the  costs  when  it  shall  appear 
from  the  proceedings  that  they  have  acted  maliciously  or  in  had  faith. :i 
Art.  241.   The  costs  shall  consist  of: 

1.  The  cost  of  the  stamped  paper  used  in  the  cause. 

2.  The  payment  of  the  court  fees  according  to  schedule. 

3.  The  payment  of  the  fees  of  attorneys  and  experts. 

4.  The  payment  of  the  indemnities  pertaining  to  the  witnesses  who 
may  have  demanded  them,  and  the  other  expenses  which  may  have 
arisen  in  connection  with  the  hearing  of  the  cause. 

Art.  242.  When  the  costs  are  declared  to  be  ex  <>jfi<''".  the  amounts 
referred  to  in  numbers  1  and  2  of  the  foregoing  article  will  not  be  paid. 

The  solicitors  and  attorneys  who  may  have  represented  and  defended 
any  of  the  parties,  and  the  experts  and  witnesses  who  shall  have  testi- 
tied  at  their  request,  may  require  said  party,  if  the  proceedings  are 

1  This  title  confines  itself  to  establishing  general  rules  for  the  taxation  of  costs  and 
the  manner  of  recovering  the  same;  bat  the  special  titles  relating  to  questions  of 
jurisdiction,  challenges,  proceedings  in  forma  panprrix,  preliminary  action  necessary 
to  enforce  the  criminal  liability  of  judges  and  justices,  etc.,  determine  who  are  to 
pay  the  same  ill  each  respective  case.  Becrees  Upon  costs  ran  not  lie  annulled. 
i  Decisions  of  January  10,  1890,  and  January  18,  /<sw.) 

2  The  precept  of  tins  article  has  been  confirmed  by  various  decisions  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  notably  by  that  of  February  12,  1879. 

8  Taxation  against  the  denouncer.  -Should  the  denouncer  not  appear  as  the  private 
complainant  or  civil  plaintiff,  as  the  law  relieves  him  of  the  obligation  of  pro>  ingthe 

acts  denounced,  and  as  he  contracts  no  other  liability  hul  that  pertaining  to  the  crimes 

he  may  have  committed  by  means  of  the  denunciation  or  on  the  occasion  thereof, 
costs  can  not  he  taxed  against  him.     [Second  Chamber,  decision  "J  February  i 

67 


68 

obtenido  ol  beneficio  do  pobreza,  el  abono  de  Los  derechoe,  honorarios 
e  mdemnizaciones  que  Lea  correspondieren,  reclamandolos  del  juez  6 
tribunal  que  conociese  de  la  causa. 

Se  procedera'  ;i  su  exacci6n  por  la  via  de  apremio  -i.  presentadas  las 
respectivas  reclamaciones  y  hechas  saber  ;i  Las  partes,  qo  pagasen  estas 
en  el  termino  prudencial  que  el  juzgado  6  tribunal  senate,  ni  tachasen 
aque'llas  de  ilegitimas  6,  excesivas.  En  este  ultimo  caso,  se  procedera' 
previamente  como  dispone  el  parrafo  segundo  del  articulo  244* 

El  secretario  del  tribunal  6  juzgado  que  Lnterviniere  <'ii  la  ejecucidn 
de  la  sentencia  hard  la  tasacion  de  las  costas  de  que  Haitian  loa  aumeroe 
l.°y2.°del  articulo  anterior.  Los  honorarios  de  Losabogadosy  peritoa 
se  acreditaran  por  minutas  firmadas  por  Los  que  lo8  hubiesen  deven- 

gado.  Las  indemnizaciones  de  los  testigos  se  computaran  por  la  canti- 
dad  que  oportunaraente  se  hubiese  fijado  en  la  causa.  Los  demas 
gastoa  seran  regulados  por  ol  tribunal  6  juzgado,  con  vista  de  loa 
justiticantos.1 

Art.  243.  Hechas  la  tasacion  y  regulacion  do  costas,  se  dara*  vista  al 
ministerio  fiscal  }r  a  la  parte  condenada  al  pago,  para  que  manifiesten 
lo  que  tengan  por  conveniente  en  el  termino  de  tres  dias.1 

Art.  244:.  En  vista  de  lo  que  el  ministerio  fiscal  y  dicho  interesado 
manifestaren,  el  juez  6  tribunal  aprobara  6  reformara  la  tasacion  6 
regulacion. 

Si  so  tachare  de  ilogitima  6  excesiva  alguna  partida  de  honorarios, 
el  juez  6  tribunal,  antes  de  resolver,  podra  pedir  informe  :i  doa  indi- 
viduos  de  la  miama  profesion  del  que  hubiese  preaentado  La  minute 
tachada  de  ilegitima  6  excesiva,  6  a  la  junta  de  gobierno  dt>l  colegio 
si  los  que  ejerciesen  dicha  profesi6n  estuviesen  colegiados  en  el  punto 
de  residencia  del  juez  6  tribunal.1 

Art.  245.  Aprobadaa  6  reformadaa  la  tasaci6n  y  regulaci6n,  se  pro- 
cedera. a  hacer  efectivas  las  costas  por  la  via  de  apremio,  establecida  en 
la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  civil,''  con  los  bienes  de  los  que  hubiesen 
sido  condenados  a  su  pago. 

Art.  24(>.  Si  los  bienes  del  penado  no  fueaen  baatantes  para  cubrir 
todaa  las  reaponsabilidades  pecuniarias,  se  procedera"  para  el  orden  y 
preferencia  de  pago,  con  arreglo  ;i  Lo  establecido  en  los  articulos 
respectivoa  del  c6digo  penal.8 

1  \'.'-as«-  en  el  Apendice  I  lasOrdenes  Nums.  166  y  im  de  L900. 

'Se  ocupan  del  procedimiento  de  apremio  loa  articulos  I  »7!»  y  siguientes  de  la  ley 
<lc  enjuiciamiento  civil  vigente  en  las  islas  de  Cuba  y  Puerto  Rico. 

1  Lob  artfculoe  del  Codigo  Penal  que  determinanel  orden  de  preferencia,  son  loa 
18  al  51.     (Veaseel  A-pendice  II.) 


not  in  /"rum  jmiijh  f',s.  to  pay  the  fees,  charges,  and  indemnities  <luo 
them,  submitting  their  claim  through  the  judge  <>r  courl  taking  cogni- 
zance of  the  cause. 

Compulsory  process  shall  be  employed  for  their  recovery  if,  upon 
the  presentation  of  the  respective  claims  and  their  presentation  to 
the  parties  they  should  not  pay  the  same  within  a  reasonable  time 
fixed  by  the  judge  or  court,  or  charge  thai  they  are  illegal  or  excessive. 
In  the  hitter  case,  the  provisions  of  the  second  paragraph  of  article 
244  shall  first  be  observed. 

The  clerk  of  the  court  or  tribunal  intervening  in  the  execution  of 
the  sentence  shall  make  the  taxation  of  costs  referred  to  in  numbers  1 
and  2  of  the  foregoing  article.  The  \'rr-  of  the  attorneys  and  experts 
shall  be  vouched  for  by  memoranda  signed  by  the  persons  charging 
the  same.  The  indemnities  of  the  witnesses  shall  he  computed  accord- 
ing to  the  amount  duly  fixed  in  the  cause.     Tl ther  costs  shall  be 

tixed  by  the  superior  or  inferior  court,  in  view  of  the  vouchers.1 

Art.  243.  After  the  taxation  and  appraisement  of  the  costs,  the 
prosecuting  official  and  the  party  against  whom  the  costs  were  adjudged 
shall  be  heard  in  order  that  they  may  state  what  they  deem  proper.1 

Art.  244.  In  view  of  the  statements  of  the  prosecuting  official  and 
the  said  party,  the  judge  or  court  shall  approve  or  modify  the  taxation. 

If  any  item  of  the  fees  should  be  objected  to  as  illegal  or  excessive, 
the  judge  or  court  before  deciding  may  call  for  the  opinion  of  two 
persons  of  the  same  profession  as  the  one  presenting  the  item  objected 
to  as  illegal  or  excessive,  or  the  opinion  of  the  board  of  administra- 
tion of  the  college,  if  the  persons  engaged  in  such  profession  should 
belong  to  an  association  located  at  the  seat  of  the  judge  or  court.1 

Art.  245.  After  the  taxation  or  appraisement  has  been  approved  or 
amended,  compulsory  process,  established  by  the  Law  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure, shall  be  instituted  for  the  purpose  of  enforcing  the  payment 
thereof  upon  the  property  of  those  sentenced  thereto.2 

Abt.  246.  If  the  person  sentenced  .should  not  possess  sufficient  prop- 
erty to  meet  all  pecuniary  liabilities,  the  provisions  of  the  respective 
articles  of  the  Penal  Code  shall  be  observed  for  the  order  and  prefer- 
ence of  payment.3 

lSee  in  Appendix  I,  Orders  Nos.  16<>  ami  lsi  ,,f  1900. 

1  Articles  1479  et  seq.  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure  i"  force  in  Cuba  ami  Porto  Rico 
relate  to  compulsory  process. 

3The  articles  of  the  Penal  Code  which  determine  the  order  of  preference  are  articles 
48  to  51.     |  See  Appendix  II. ) 


TfTl'LO  XII. 

DE     LAS     OBLIGACIONES     DE     LOS    JUECES     Y     TRIBUNALES    RELATIVAS     A     LA 
ESTADfSTICA  JUDICIAL. 

A  in.  iMT.  Loa  jueces  municipalea  tendran  obligaci6n  de  remitii 
cada  mea  al  presidente  de  la  audiencia  territorial  respectiva  an  estado 
de  los  juicios  sobre  faltas  que  durante  el  mes  anterioT  Be  bubiesen 
celebrado. 

Art.  248.  Los  jueces  de  lnstrucci6n  remitiran  mensualmente  al 
presidente  de  la  respectiva  sala  6  audiencia  de  lo  criminal  un  estado 
de  los  sumarios  principiados,  pendientes  y  conclusos  durante  el  mes 
anterior. 

Art.  249.  Los  presidentes  de  las  expresadas  salas  6  audiencias 
remitiran  al  presidente  de  la  audiencia  territorial  cada  trimestre  un 
estado  resunien  de  los  que  hubieren  recibido  mensualmente  de  los 
jueces  de  instruction,  y  otro  de  las  causas  pendientes  y  terminadas  ante 
su  tribunal  durante  el  trimestre. 

Los  trimestres  se  forma  ran  contando  desdc  el  comienzo  del  ano 
judicial. 

Art.  250.  Los  presidentes  de  las  audiencias  territoriales  remit inin 
al  Ministerio  de  Ultramar,  en  el  primer  mes  de  cada  trimestre,  estados 
en  resumen  de  los  que  hubieren  recibido  de  los  jueces  municipalea  y 
de  los  tribunalesde  lo  criminal. 

Art.  251.  Las  salas  segunda  y  tercera  del  Tribunal  Supremo 
remitiran  al  Ministerio  de  Ultramar  un  estado  de  los  recursos  de 
casacion  ante  ellas  pendientes  y  por  ellas  t'allados  durante  el  trimestre. 

Cuando  la  sain  de  lo  criminal  de  cualquier  audiencia  territorial  6  la 
tercera  del  Tribunal  Supremo.  6  e*ste  constituido  en  pleno,  principiaren 
6  fallaren  alguna  causa  criminal  que  especialmente  lea  estuviese  enco- 
mendada,  lo  pondrdn  inmediatamente  en  conocimiento  del  Nfiniatro 
de  Ultramar,  remitiendo  en  bu  caso  testimonio  de  la  aentencia. 

Aim.  262.   Los  tribunales  remitirdn  directamente  al   registro  ecu 
tral  tie  loa  procesados  \  penados,  establecido  en  el  Ministerio  de  Ultra- 
mar, aotas  ftutorizadaa  de  las  sentencias  firmes  en  la-  que  se  imponga 
alguna  pena  por  delito,  \  de  loa  auto-  en  que  Be  declare  la  rebeldia  de 
los  procesados,  eon  arregloa'  loamodeloa  que  ae  lea  envien  al  efeoto. 

Aim.  l;.»:'..  El  tribunal  que  dicte  sentencia  firme  condenatoria  en 
cualquier  causa  criminal  remitira*  testimonio  de  la  parte  dispositiva  de 
la  misma  al  juezde  lnatrucci6n del  lugaren  que  Be  bubiere  formadoel 
sumario. 


TITLE  XII. 

OBLIGATIONS  OF  JUDGES  AND   COURTS  WITH  REGARD  TO  JUDICIAL  STATISTICS. 

Akt.  247.  Municipal  judges  shall  be  obliged  to  transmit  every 
month  to  the  presiding  justice  of  the  respective  territorial  audiencia  a 
statement  of  the  actions  for  misdemeanors  which  may  have  been  beard 
during  the  month. 

Akt.  248.  Judges  <>t'  examination  shall  forward  monthly  to  the  pre- 
siding justice  of  the  respective  criminal  chamber  or  audiencia  ;i  state- 
ment of  the  8icmario8  begun,  pending,  or  concluded  during  the  previous 
month. 

Art.  24!*.  The  presiding  judges  of  the  said  chain  I  ins  or  audiencias 
shall  transmit  every  quarter  to  the  presiding  judge  of  the  territorial 
audiencia  a  brief  report  of  the  statements  received  monthly  from  the 
judges  of  examination,  and  another  statement  of  the  causes  pending 
and  concluded  before  their  court  during  the  quarter. 

The  quarters  shall  be  formed  counting  from  the  beginning  of  the 
judicial  year. 

Akt.  250.  The  presiding  judges  of  the  territorial  audiencias  shall 
transmit  to  the  Colonial  department,  during  the  first  month  of  each 
quarter,  brief  reports  of  the  statements  received  from  the  municipal 
judges  and  the  criminal  courts. 

Art.  251.  The  second  and  third  chambers  of  the  Supreme  Court 
shall  forward  to  the  Colonial  department  a  statement  of  the  appeals 
for  annulment  of  judgment  pending  before  the  same  and  decided  by 
them  during  the  quarter. 

When  the  criminal  chamber  of  any  territorial  audiencia  or  the  third 
chamber  of  the  supreme  court,  or  the  latter  sitting  in  banc,  shall 
begin  or  decide  some  criminal  cause  especially  entrusted  to  them,  they 
shall  immediately  inform  the  colonial  minister,  transmitting  a  tran- 
script of  the  sentence  in  a  proper  case. 

Aim.  252.  The  courts  shall  transmit  directly  to  the  "Registro  cen- 
tral de  los  procesados  y  penados,"  established  in  the  colonial  depart- 
ment, authenticated  memoranda  of  the  tinal  sentences  imposing  some 

penalty  for  a  crime,  and  of   the  decrees  declaring  the  persons  accused 
in  default,  in  accordance  with  the  forms  sent  them  for  the  purpose. 

Akt.  253.  A  court  rendering  a  final  decision  sentencing  a  person 
accused  in  any  criminal  cause  shall  transmit  a  certified  copy  of  the 

adjudging  portion  of  said  sentence  to  the  judge  of  examination  of  the 
place  where  the  xu/mwrio  was  conducted. 


70 

Art.  25±.  Cada  juez  de  instruceion  llpvara  un  libro  que  so  titulars' 
Registro  depenados. 

Las  hojas  de  este  libro  seran  numeradas.  selladas  y  rubricadas  por 
el  juez  de  instruceion  y  su  secretario  de  gobierno. 

En  dicho  libro  se  extractaran  las  certificaciones  expresadas  en  el 
articulo  anterior. 

Art.  255.  Llrvara  tambien  cada  juez  de  instruceion  otro  libro  titu- 
lado  Registro  deprocesados  en  rebeldia,  con  las  formalidades  prescritaa 
para  el  de  penados. 

En  este  libro  se  anotaran  todas  las  causas  cuyos  procesados  bayan 
sido  declarados  rebeldes,  y  se  hard  en  el  asiento  de  cada  uno  la  ano- 
tacion  correspondiente  cuando  el  rebelde  fuere  habido. 

Art.  256.  Las  audiencias  6  salas  de  lo  criminal  Uevaran  un  libro 
igual  al  expresado  en  el  articulo  anterior  para  anotarlos  procesados 

declarados  rebeldes  despues  de  la  conclusion  del  sumario. 

Art.  257.  Sin  perjuicio  de  lo  dispuesto  en  este  titulo.  el  Ministro  de 
Ultramar  establecera,  por  medio  de  los  correspondientes  reglamentos, 
el  servicio  de  la  estadistica  criminal  que  debe  organ izarse  en  dicho 
centro  y  las  reglas  que  en  consonancia  con  el  ban  de  observar  los 
jueces  y  tribunales. 


70 

Art.  l'.">4.  Every  judge  of  examination  shall  keep  a  book  which  shall 
be  called  *■  Register  of  convictions. " 

The  leaves  of  this  hook  shall  he  numbered,  sealed,  and  rubricated  by 
the  judge  of  examination  and  his  secretary  of  administration. 

Briefsof  the  certified  copies  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article  shall 
be  entered  in  this  hook. 

Ai:t.  .!.">.">.  Every  judge  of  examination  shall  also  keep  another  hook 
entitled  "Register  of  persons  accused  in  default/"  with  the  formalities 
prescribed  for  that  of  convictions. 

In  the  latter  hook  shall  he  entered  all  causes  in  which  the  persons 
accused  have  been  declared  in  default,  and  the  proper  entry  shall  he 
made  upon  the  record  of  each  cause  when  the  person  in  default  is 
found. 

Aim.  •_'.'>•;.  Criminal  audiencias  or  chambers  shall  keep  a  book  similar 
to  that  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article  in  which  to  record  persons 
accused  who  are  declared  in  default  after  the  conclusion  of  the 
mmario. 

Am.  257.  Without  prejudice  to  the  provisions  of  this  title,  the 
colonial  minister  shall  establish,  by  means  of  the  proper  regulations, 
the  service  of  criminal  statistics  to  be  organized  in  said  department 
and  the  rules  to  be  observed  in  connection  therewith  by  judges  and 
courts. 


TfTULO   XIII. 

DE    LAS    CORRECCIONES    DISCIPLINARIAS. 

Art.  258.  Sin  perjuicio  de  las  correcciones  especiales  que  establece 
esta  ley  para  casos  determinados,  son  tambien  aplicables  las  disposi- 
ciones  eontenidas  en  el  titulo  XIII  del  libro  primero  de  la  ley  de 
enjuiciamiento  civil  a  cuantas  personas,  sean  6  no  ftmcionarios,  asistan 
ode  cualquier  modo  mtervengan  en  los  juicios  criminates,  siendo  los 
jueces  municipales,  los  jueces  de  instruccion,  los  tribunales  de  lo 
criminal  y  el  Supremo,  quienes,  respectivamente  en  su  caeo,  podnin 
imponer  las  correcciones  disciplinarias  correspondientes.1 

1  El  titulo  que  se  cita  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  civil  autoriza  a  los  jueces  y  tri- 
bunales  para  corregir  disciplinariamente,  tanto  a  los  particulares  que  asistan  a  1<>s 
juicios,  como  ;i  lus  funcionarios  que  intervienen  en  ellos,  por  las  faltas  que  unoe  y 
otros  conietan. 

71 


TITLE  XIII. 

DISCIPLINARY  CORRECTIONS. 

Art.  258.  Without  prejudice  to  the  special  corrections  which  this 
law  establishes  For  specific  cases,  the  provisions  of  Title  XIII  of  the 
first  hook  of  the  law  of  civil  procedure  arc  also  applicable  to  any  per- 
sons, whether  officials  or  not.  who  arc  present  at  or  intervene  in  any 
manner  whatsoever  in  criminal  proceedings,  the  proper  disciplinary 
corrections  being  imposed  by  municipal  judges,  judges  of  examination, 
criminal  courts,  or  the  Supreme  Court.1 


'The  title  cited  of  the  law  of  civil  procedure  authorizes  judges  and  courts  to  dis- 
riplinarily  correct  private  individuals  present  at  judicial  proceedings,  as  well  as  offi- 
cials taking  part  therein,  for  offences  committed  by  either. 

71 


LIBRO  SEGUNDO. 

DEL  SUMARIO. 
TITULO  PRIMEKO. 

DE  LA  DENTJNCIA. 

Art.  259.  El  que  presenciare  la  perpetracion  de  cualquier  delito 
publico  estara  obligado  a  ponerlo  inmediatamente  en  conocimiento  del 
juez  de  instruccion,  municipal  6  funcionario  mas  proximos  al  sitio  en 
que  se  hallare,  bajo  la  multa  de  12.50  a  125  pesetas. 

Art.  260.  La  obligacion  establecida  en  el  articulo  anterior  no  com- 
prende  a  los  impuberes  ni  a  los  qae  no  gozaren  del  pleno  uso  de  su 
razon. 

Art.  261.  Tampoco  estaran  obligados  a  denunciar: 

1°.  El  conyuge  del  delincuente. 

2°.  Los  ascendientes  y  descendientes  consanguineos  6  alines  del  delin- 
cuente y  sus  colaterales  consanguineos  6  uterinos  y  alines  haste  el 
segundo  grado  inclusive. 

3°.  Los  hijos  naturales  respecto  de  la  madre  en  todo  caso,  y  respecto 
del  padre  cuando  estuvieren  reconocidos,  asi  como  la  madre  y  el  padre 
en  iguales  casos. 

Art.  262.  Los  que  por  razon  de  sus  cargos,  profesiones  u  oticios 
tuvieren  noticia  de  algun  delito  publico,  estaran  obligados  a  denun- 
ciarlo  inmediatamente  al  ministerio  fiscal,  al  tribunal  eompetente.  al 
juez  de  instruccion,  y  en  su  defecto,  al  municipal  6  al  funcionario  de 
policia  mas  proximo  al  sitio  si  se  tratare  de  un  delito  flagrante. 

Los  que  no  cumpliesen  esta  obligacion  incurriran  en  la  multa  senalada 
en  el  articulo  259,  que  se  impondni  disciplinariamente. 

Si  la  omision  en  dar  parte  fuese  de  un  profesor  de  medicina,  cinigia 
6  farmaciay  el  delito  de  los  comprendidoa  en  el  titulodel  c6digo  penal 
que  trata  de  los  cometidos  contra  las  personas,  6  por  suposici6n  de 
parto,  6  por  muerte  de  un  nino  abandonado,  la  multa  no  podrd  bajar 
de  62.50  pesetas. 

Si  el  que  hubiese  incurrido  en  la  omision  Euere  empleado  publico, 

Be  |)ondi:i  adcnuis  en  conociinicnto  de  su   superior   iiuncdiato  para  los 

efectos  a  que  bubiere  Lugai  en  el  orden  administrativo. 

7'2 


BOOK  SECOND. 

THE  SUMARIO. 
TITLE  FIRST. 

THE   DENUNCIATION. 

Ai:t.  269.  He  who  shall  be  present  :it  the  commission  of  any  public 
crime  -hall  be  obliged  to  inform  immediately  the  Dearest  judge  of 
examination,  municipal  judge,  or  official,  under  a  penalty  of  not  less 

than  1:>.50  or  more  than  L25  pesetas. 

Akt.  260.  The  obligation  established  in  the  foregoing  article  does 
not  include  infants  nor  those  who  arc  not  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  their 
reason. 

Art.  261.  Nor  shall  the  following  be  obliged  to  make  a  denuncia- 
tion: 

1.  The  spouse  of  the  delinquent. 

2.  The  ascendants  and  descendants  by  consanguinity  or  affinity  of 
the  delinquent  and  his  collateral  relatives  by  consanguinity  or  uterine, 
and  by  affinity  up  to  and  including  the  second  degree. 

3.  The  natural  children  with  regard  to  the  mother  in  every  case, 
and  with  regard  to  the  father  when  acknowledged,  as  well  as  the 
mother  and  the  father  in  similar  eases. 

Akt.  262.  Those  who.  by  reason  of  their  position,  profession,  or  trade, 
should  have  information  of  some  public  crime,  shall  be  obliged  imme- 
diately to  denounce  the  same  to  the  public  prosecutor,  the  court  of 
competent  jurisdiction,  the  judge  of  examination,  and.  in  his  absence, 
the  municipal  judge  or  the  police  officer  nearest  to  the  place,  if  a  fla- 
grant crime  he  involved. 

Those  who  shall  fail  to  comply  with  this  obligation  shall  incur  the 
fine  prescribed  in  article  259,  which  shall  be  imposed  us  a  matter  of 
discipline. 

If  the  failure  to  give  such  information  should  be  incurred  by  a  pro- 
fessor of  medicine,  surgery,  or  pharmacy,  and  the  crime  of  those 
included  in  that  title  of  the  Penal  Code  which  treats  of  crimes  against 
the  person,  or  on  account  of  a  fictitious  birth,  or  the  death  of  an  aban- 
doned infant,  the  tine  shall  not  lie  less  than  62.50  pesetas. 

If   the  person  failing  to  give  the  information  be  a  public  employee, 
his  immediate  superior  shall  also  he  informed  for  the  proper  admin- 
istrative purposes. 
-•> 

18473—01 10 


73 

Lo  dispuesto  en  este  articulo  se  entiende  cuando  la  omision  do  pro- 
dujere  responsabilidad  con  arreglo  :i  las  leyes. 

Art.  263.  La  obligacion  impuesta  en  el  parraf o  primero  del  articulo 
anterior  no  comprendera  a  los  abogados  ni  a  Los procuradorea  respecto 
de  las  instrucciones  6  explicaciones  que  recibiereD  de  sua  clientes. 
Tampoco  comprendera  a  los  eclesiasticos  y  ministros  (!••  cultos  disi- 
dentes  respecto  de  las  noticias  que  se  les  hubieren  revelado  en  el 
ejercicio  de  las  funciones  de  su  ministerio. 

Art.  2n4r.  El  que  por  cualquier  medio  diferente  de  los  mencionados 
tuviere.  conocimiento  de  la  perpetraeion  de  algun  delito  de  I"-  que 
deben  per.seguir.se  de  ofieio,  debeni  denunciarlo  al  ministerio  fiscal,  al 
tribunal  competente  6  al  juez  de  instruccion  6  municipal.  6  funcio- 
nario  de  policia,  sin  que  se  entienda  obligado  por  esto  a  probar  los 
hechos  denunciados  ni  a  formalizar  querella. 

El  denunciador  no  eontraera  en  ningun  caso  otra  responsabilidad 

que  la  correspondiente  a  los  delitos  que  hubiese  cometido  por  medio 
de  la  denuncia  6  con  su  ocasion. 

Art.  265.  Las  denuncias  podran  hacerse  por  escrito  6  de  palabra, 
personalmente  6  por  medio  de  mandatario  con  poder  especial. 

Art.  266.  La  denuncia  que  se  hiciere  por  escrito  debeni  estar  tir- 
mada  por  el  denunciador;  y  si  no  pudiere  hacerlo,  por  otra  persona  a 
su  ruego.  La  autoridad  6  funcionario  que  la  recibiere  rubricarf  y 
sellara  todas  las  hojas  ;'i  presencia  del  que  la  presentare,  quien  podra 
tambien  rubricarla  por  si  6  por  medio  de  otra  persona  a  su  ruego. 

Art.  267.  Cuando  la  denuncia  sea  verbal,  se  extenderti  un  acta  por 
la  autoridad  6  funcionario  que  la  recibiere,  en  la  que.  en  forma  de 
declaracion,  se  cxpresaran  cuantas  noticias  tenga  el  denunciante  rela- 
tivas  al  hecho  denunciado  y  a  sus  circunstancias,  firmandola  ambos  a 
continuacion.  Si  el  denunciante  no  pudiere  tirmar.  lo  hara  otra  persona 
a  su  ruego. 

Art.  268.  El  juez,  tribunal,  autoridad  6  funcionario  que  recibieren 
una  denuncia  verbal  6  escrita  haran  constar  por  la  ce'dula  personal,  6 
por  otros  medios  que  reputen  suficientes,  la  identidad  de  la  persona 
del  denunciador. 

Si  este  lo  exigiere,  le  daran  un  resguardo  de  baber  formalizado  la 
denuncia. 

ART.  -'t'.'.t.  Konnalizada  que  sea  la  denuncia,  se  proeedera  6  mandara 
proceder  inmediatamente  por  el  juez  6  funcionario  ;i  quien  se  biciese 
;i  la  comprobaci6n  del  becho  denunciado.  salvo  que  est(>  n«»  revistiere 
caracter  de  delito,  <'>  que  la  denuncia  fuere  manifiestamente  falsa.  Eh) 
cualquiera  de  estos  dos  casos  el  t  ribunal  6  funcionario  se  abstendran  de 
todo  procedimiento,  sin  perjuicio  <!<•  la  responsabilidad  en  que  incurran 
si  desestimasen  aqu^lla  indebidamente. 


78 

The  provisions  of  this  article  are  underst I  bo  apply  when  the 

omission  does  not  produce  any  liability  in  accordance  with  law. 

Akt.  263.  The  obligation  imposed  by  the  lir-t  paragraph  of  the 
foregoing  article  does  not  include  attorneys  or  solicitors  with  regard 
to  tin'  instructions  or  explanations  tiny  may  receive  from  their  cli- 
ents. Neither  shall  it  include  ecclesiastics  or  ministers  of  dissenting 
cults  with  regard  t<>  information  revealed  to  them  in  the  exercise  of 
the  duties  of  their  ministry. 

Akt.  L't'4.  He  who,  by  any  means  different  from  those  mentioned, 
should  have  information  of  the  commission  of  any  <•  rime  of  those  which 
are  prosecuted  at  the  instance  of  the  Government,  must  denounce  it  to 
the  public  prosecutor,  the  court  of  competent  jurisdiction,  or  to  the 
municipal  or  examining  judge,  or  police  official,  without  being  consid- 
ered hound  thereby  to  prove  the  acts  denounced  or  to  make  a  formal 
complaint. 

The  denouncer  shall  in  no  case  incur  any  other  liability  than  that 
pertaining  to  the  offenses  he  may  have  committed  by  means  of  the 
denunciation  or  on  the  occasion  thereof. 

Akt.  265.  The  denunciation  may  be  made  in  writing  or  orally,  in 
person  or  through  an  agent  with  a  special  power  therefor. 

Akt.  266.  A  written  denunciation  must  be  signed  by  the  denouncer; 
and  if  he  be  unable  to  do  so,  by  some  other  person  at  his  request. 
The  authority  or  official  receiving  the  same  shall  rubricate  and  stamp 
every  sheet  thereof  in  the  presence  of  the  person  presenting  it.  who 
may  also  rubricate  it  in  person  or  through  another  person  at  his 
request. 

Akt.  267.  If  the  denunciation  be  verbal,  a  memorandum  shall  be 
made  by  the  authority  or  official  receiving  the  same,  in  which,  in  the 
form  of  a  declaration,  shall  be  stated  all  the  information  which  the 
denouncer  may  have  as  to  the  act  denounced  and  its  circumstances, 
both  subscribing  the  same.  If  the  denouncer  be  not  able  to  sign. 
another  person  shall  do  so  at  his  request. 

A  i:  i .  268.  The  judge,  court,  authority,  or  official  who  shall  receive 
a  written  or  verbal  denunciation  shall  require  proof  of  the  identity  of 
the  person  of  the  denouncer  by  his  personal  <;<(u/<i  or  by  other  means 
which  they  may  consider  sufficient. 

If  the  denounce)'  so  require,  they  shall  give  him  an  acknowledgment 
of  hi-  having  formally  made  the  denunciation. 

AKT.  269.  After  the  denunciation  has  been  formally  made,  the  judge 
or  official  to  whom  it  is  made  shall  immediately  proceed  to  verify  the 

act  complained  of  or  order  that  this  be  done  unless  said  act  be  not.  a 
crime  or  the  denunciation  be  manifestly  false.  In  either  case  the 
court  or  official  shall  abstain  from  taking  any  proceedings,  without 
prejudice  to  the  liability  they  may  incur  if  they  improperly  ignore 
said  denunciation. 


TITULO  II. 

DE   LA    QUERELLA. 

Art.  270.  Todos  los  ciudadanos  espanoles,  hayan  sidoono  ofendidos 
por  el  delito,  pueden  querellarse,  ejercitando  la  action  popular  estable- 
cida  en  el  artfculo  101  de  esta  ley. 

Tauabien  pueden  querellarse  los  extranjeros  por  los  delitos  cometidos 
contra  sus  personas  6  bienes,  6  las  personas  6  bienes  de  sus  represen- 
tados,  previo  cumplimiento  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  artfculo  280.  si  no 
estuvieren  comprendidos  en  el  ultimo  parrafo  del  281. 

Art.  271.  Los  funcionarios  del  ministerio  fiscal  ejercitaran  tambien, 
en  forma  de  querella,  las  acciones  penales  en  los  casos  en  que  estu- 
vieren obligados  con  arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  artfculo  105. 

Art.  272.  La  querella  se  interpondra  ante  el  juez  de  instruccion 
competente. 

Si  el  querellado  estuviese  sometido  por  disposicion  especial  de  la  ley 
a  determinado  tribunal,  ante  este  se  interpondra  la  querella. 

Lo  mismo  se  haracuando  fueren  varios  los  querellados  por  un  mismo 
delito  6  por  dos  6  mas  conexos,  y  alguno  de  aquellos  estuviese  some- 
tido excepcionalmente  a  un  tribunal  que  no  fuere  el  llamado  a  conocei 
por  regla  general  del  delito. 

Art.  273.  En  los  casos  del  artfculo  anterior,  cuando  se  trata  de  un  delito 
infraganti  6  los  que  no  dejan  senates  permanentes  de  su  perpetraci6n, 
6  en  que  fuere  detemer  fundadamente  la  oeultacion  6  fuga  del  presunto 
culpable,  el  particular  que  intentare  querellarse  del  delito  podra  acudir 
desde  luego  al  juez  de  instruccion  6  municipal  que  estuviere  mas  pro- 
ximo, 6  a  cualquier  funcionario  de  policfa,  :i  tin  deque  se  practiquen 
las  primeras  diligencias  necesarias  para  hacer  constar  la  verdad  de  los 
hechos  y  para  detencr  al  delincuente. 

Art.  274.  El  particular  querellante,  cualquiera  que  sea  bu  fuero, 
quedard  sometido  para  todos  los  efectos  del  juicio  por  el  promovido  al 
juez  de  instrucci6n  6  tribunal  competente  para  conocer  del  delito 
objeto  de  la  querella. 

Pero  ])odr;i  apartarse  de  la  querella  en  cualquier  tiempo,  quedando, 
sin  embargo,  sujeto  a  las  responsabilidades  que  pudieran  resultarle 
por  sus  actos  anteriores. 

74 


TITLE   II 

THE  COMPLAINT  OR  INFORMATION. 

Akt.  270.  Any  Spanish  citizen,  whether  injured  or  not  bythecrime, 
may  make  a  complaint,  exercising  the  popular  right  of  action  estab- 
lished by  article  1"!  of  this  law. 

Foreigners  may  also  make  complaints  for  crimes  committed  against 
their  persons  or  property,  or  the  persons  or  property  of  their  princi- 
pals, after  complying  with  the  provisions  of  article  280,  if  they  be  not 
included  in  the  provisions  of  the  lust  paragraph  of  article  281. 

Akt.  271.  Public  prosecutors  shall  also  exercise,  in  the  form  of  infor- 
mations, penal  actions  incases  in  which  they  .should  be  obliged  to  do  so 
in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  105. 

Akt.  -2~rl.  The  complaint  shall  he  made  before  the  judge  of  exam- 
ination of  competent  jurisdiction. 

If  the  person  charged  in  the  complaint  be  subject  by  a  special  pro- 
vision of  the  law  to  a  specific  tribunal,  the  complaint  shall  be  made 
before  the  latter. 

The  same  shall  be  done  if  there  be  several  persons  charged  with  the 
same  eiiine.  or  with  two  or  more  connected  crimes,  and  one  of  them 
be  subject  exclusively  to  one  tribunal,  and  said  tribunal  be  not  that 
called  upon  to  take  cognizance  of  the  crime  as  a  general  rule. 

Art.  2~:j>.  In  the  cases  of  the  foregoing  article,  if  a  flagrant  crime 
be  Involved  or  some  crime  which  does  not  leave  any  permanent  marks 
of  its  commission,  or  in  which  there  is  good  reason  to  fear  the  con- 
cealment or  flight  of  the  presumed  criminal,  the  private  individual 
desiring  to  tile  a  complaint  charging  the  crime  may  at  once  apply  to 
the  nearest  judge  of  examination  or  municipal  judge,  or  to  any  police 
official,  for  the  purpose  of  having  flu1  first  steps  taken  which  may  lie 
necessary  to  ascertain  the  truth  of  the  facts  and  for  the  detention  of 
the  delinquent. 

Am.  ii74.  The  private  complainant,  whatever  jurisdiction  he  be 
subject  to.  shall  be  subject  foT  all  tin1  purposes  of  the  action  instituted 
by  him  to  the  judge  of  examination  or  court  having  jurisdiction  of  the 
crime  which  is  the  subject-matter  of  the  complaint. 

Hut  he  may  abandon  the  complaint  at  any  time,  but  shall  neverthe- 
less be  subject  to  the  liabilities  which  he  might  have  incurred  by 
reason  of  his  previous  acts. 

74 


75 

Art.  275.  Si  la  querella  fuese  por  dolito  quo  no  pueda  ser  perse- 
guido  sino  ii  instancia  do  parte,  se  cntendera  abandonada  por  ol  que  la 
hubiere interpuesto  cuando  dejare  de  instarel  procodiniiontodentro  de 
losdiez  dias  siguientes  a  la  ootificacion  del  auto  on  que  el  juez  6  el  tri- 
bunal asi  lo  hubiese  acordado. 

Al  efecto,  a  los  diez  dias  de  haberse  praotioado  las  ultimas  diligencias 
pedidas  por  el  querellante,  6  de  estar  paralizada  la  causa  por  falta  de 
instancia  del  mismo,  mandara  de  oficio  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  cono- 
ciere  de  los  autos  que  aquel  pida  lo  que  eonvenga  a  derecho  on  el 
termino  fijado  en  el  parrafo  anterior. 

Art.  276.  Se  tendra  tambion  por  abandonada  la  querella,  cuando 
por  muerte,  6  por  haberse  incapacitado  el  querellante  para  continuar 
la  accion,  no  compareciere  ninguno  de  sus  herederos  6  representantes 
legales  a  sostenerla  dentro  de  los  treinta  dias  siguientes  a  la  citacion 
que  al  efecto  se  les  hard  dandoles  conocimiento  de  la  querella. 

Art.  277.  La  querella  se  presentara  siempre  por  medio  de  procu- 
rador  con  poder  bastante  y  suscrita  por  letrado. 

Se  extender;!  en  papel  de  oficio,  y  en  ella  se  expresara: 

1°.  El  juez  6  tribunal  ante  quien  se  presente. 

2°.  El  nombre,  apellidos  y  vocindad  del  querellante. 

3°.  El  nombre,  apellidos  y  vocindad  del  querellado. 

En  el  caso  de  ignorarse  estas  circunstancias,  se  debera  hacer  la  desig- 
nacion  del  querellado  por  las  senas  que  mejor  pudieran  darlo  a  conocer. 

4°.  La  relacion  circunstaciada  del  hecho,  con  expresion  del  lugar, 
afio,  mes,  dia  y  hora  en  que  se  ejecuto,  si  se  supieren. 

5°.  P]xi)rosi6n  de  las  diligencias  quo  so  deberdn  practical-  para  la  com- 
probaoion  del  hecho. 

6°.  La  peticion  de  que  se  admita  la  querella,  so  practiquen  las  dili- 
gencias indicadas  en  el  numero  anterior,  se  proceda  a  la  detenci6n  y 
prision  del  prosunto  culpable,  6  a  exigirle  la  fianza  de  libertad  provi- 
sional, y  se  acuerde  el  embargo  de  sus  bienes  en  la  cantidad  necesaria 
en  los  casos  en  que  asi  proceda. 

7°.  La  firnia  dol  querellante  6  la  de  otra  persona  a  su  ruego,  si  no 
supiere  6  nopudiere  firmar,  cuando  el  procurador  aotuviese  poder  espe- 
cial para  I'orniular  la  querella. 

Art.  278.  Si  la  querella  tuviere  por  objeto  algun  delito  de  l<>s  que 
solamente  pueden  perseguirse  :i  instancia  dr  parte,  exceptoel  dr  \i<>- 
lacion  6  rapfo,  acompanard  tambion  la  certificaci6n  <\ur  acredite  haberse 
celebrado  6  intentado  el  acto  de  conciliaci6n  entre  querellante  y 
querellado. 

l'oilran.  sin  embargo,  pract  icarse  sin  este  requisito  las  diligencias  de 
caracter  urgente  para  la  comprobaci6n  de  los  hechos  6  para  la  detenci6n 


7.') 

Art.  275.  It'  the  complaint  should  charge  a  crime  which  can  be 
prosecuted  only  at  the  instance  of  a  party,  it  shall  be  understood  that 
said  complaint  is  abandoned  by  the  person  who  made  it,  should  he  not 
institute  proceedings  within  ten  days  next  following  the  notice  of  the 
decree  of  the  judge  or  court  to  that  effect. 

For  this  purpose,  after  ten  days  have  elapsed  since  the  taking  of 
the  final  step-  n  quested  by  the  complainant,  or  when  the  cause  i-  :ii 
a  standstill  on  account  of  hi-  inaction,  the  judge  <>r  court  taking  COg- 
nizance  of   the   proceedings  shall    order  ex  <>jji'-i<i  that   the    former 

demand  what  may  lie  proper  according  to  law  within  the  period  tixed 
in  the  foregoing  paragraph. 

Art.  276.  The  complaint  shall  also  be  considered  as  abandoned  if. 
on  account  of  the  death  or  incapacity  of  the  complainant  to  continue 
the  action,  none  of  his  heirs  <>r  Legal  representatives  should  appear  to 
prosecute  tin-  same  within  thirty  days  next  after  their  citation  for 
this  purpose,  giving  them  notice  of  the  complaint. 

Art.  277.  The  complaint  shall  always  be  submitted  through  a 
solicitor  having  a  sufficient  power  subscribed  by  an  attorney 

It  .shall  be  drafted  on  official  paper,  and  shall  state: 

1.  The  judge  or  court  before  whom  it  is  made. 

2.  The  name,  surname,  and  residence  of  the  complainant. 

3.  The  name,  surname,  and  residence  of  the  person  charged. 

If  these  details  be  unknown,  the  description  of  the  person  charged 
must  state  such  distinctive  marks  as  may  best  tend  to  his  identification. 

4.  A  detailed  statement  of  the  act,  with  a  statement  of  the  place, 
year,  month,  day.  and  hour  it  was  committed,  if  known. 

5.  A  statement  of  the  steps  to  be  taken  for  the  verification  of  the  act. 

6.  A  petition  that  the  complaint  be  admitted;  that  the  steps  indicated 
in  the  foregoing  number  be  taken;  that  the  detention  and  imprison- 
ment of  the  presumed  criminal  take  place  or  that  he  be  required  to 
give  bond  for  his  temporary  liberty,  and  that  sufficient  of  his  property 
be  attached  in  cases  in  which  this  is  proper. 

7.  The  signature  of  the  complainant,  or  that  of  another  person  at  his 
request  if  he  should  not  know  how  or  not  be  able  to  sign,  when  the 
solicitor  has  no  special  power  of  attorney  to  make  a  formal  complaint. 

Art.  278.  If  the  complaint  should  charge  some  crime  which  can  be 
prosecuted  at  the  instance  of  a  party  only,  excepting  rape  or  abduc- 
tion, a  certificate  shall  also  be  attached  showing  that  proceedings  to 
effeel  a  conciliation  have  been  held  or  attempted  between  the  com- 
plainant and  the  defendant. 

Nevertheless,  proceedings  of  an  urgent  character  for  the  verifica- 
tion <>f  the  acts  or  for  the  detention  of  the  delinquent  may  tie  had 


76 

del  delincuente,  suspendiendo  despues  el  curso  de  los  autos  hasta  que 
se  acredite  el  cumplimiento  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  parrai'o  anterior.1 

Art.  279.  En  los  delitos  de  ealumnia  6  injuria  causadas  en  juicio  se 
presentara  ademas  la  licencia  del  juez  6  tribunal  que  hubiese  conocido 
de  aquel,  con  arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  c6digo  penal.2 

Art.  280.  El  particular  querellante  prestara  fianza  de  la  clase  y  en 
la  cuantia  que  fijare  el  juez  6  tribunal  para  responder  de  las  resultaa 
del  juicio. 

Art.  281.  Quedan  exentos  de  cumplir  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo 
anterior: 

1°.  El  ofendido  }T  sus  herederos  6  representantes  legales. 

2°.  En  los  delitos  de  asesinato  6  de  homicidio,  el  viudo  6  viuda,  los 
ascendientes  y  descendientes  consanguineos  6  alines,  los  colaterales 
consanguineos  6  uterinos  y  afines  hasta  el  segundo  grado,  los  herederos 
de  la  victima,  y  los  padres,  madres  e  hijos  naturales  aquienes  se  reliere 
el  numero  3. "del  articulo  261. 

La  exencion  de  fianza  no  es  aplicable  a  los  extranjeros  si  no  les 
correspondiese  en  virtud  de  tratados  internacionales  6  por  el  principio 
de  reciprocidad. 

1  Segun  el  articulo  467  del  codigo  penal,  para  perseguir  los  delitos  de  violacion  y 
rapto,  no  es  necesaria  querella  de  parte  agraviada,  bastando  la  mera  denuncia  de  1? 
misma,  aunque  no  se  formalize  instancia. 

El  acto  de  conciliacion  que  la  ley  quiere  que  se  intenteantesdepromovcrsfinH'nll; 
por  delito  privado,  no  tiene  otro  objeto  que  el  deevitar,  aser  posible,  el  juicio  crimi- 
nal por  medio  de  la  avenencia  de  las  respectivas  partes,  debiendo  obstar  en  absolute 
la  avenencia  resultante  a  la  Lnterposici6n  de  aijuella,  por  versarsobre  cuesti6n  legal- 
mente  terminada. 

La  indole  especial  de  esta  clase  de  avenencias  no  permite  atribuirles  distintoefecto, 
y  esto  supuesto  cuando  la  querella  criminal  se  refiere  a  un  asunto  asi  concluido  en  el 
tramite  esencial  de  la  conciliacion,  es  conio  si  se  tratara  de  coaa  juzgada  por  juez 
competente,  pues  la  avenencia  consignada  en  la  respectiva  acta  equivale,  en  realidad, 
a  una  sentencia  definitiva,  tanto  miis  resj)etal)le  cuanto  que  consiste  en  el  acuerdo  de 
los  interesados. — Sentencia  de  12  de  Febrero  de  1886. 

2  Vease  el  articulo  486  del  codigo  penal  en  el  Apendice  II. 


without  this  requisite,  the  proceedings  being  afterwards  suspended 
until  it  appears  thai  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  paragraph  have 
been  complied  with.' 

Akt.  -J7'.».  In  crimes  of  calumny  or  contumely  committed  at  a  judi- 
cial proceeding,  there  shall  also  be  filed  the  permission  of  the  judge  <>r 
court  having  taken  cognizance  of  such  proceedings,  in  accordance  with 
the  provision  of  the  Penal  Code 

Akt.  280.  The  private  complainant  shall  give  security  of  the  char- 
acter and  amount  which  the  judge  OT  court  may  fix,  to  answer  for  the 
results  of  the  action. 

Akt.  281.  The  following  shall  be  excused  from  complying  with  the 
provisions  of  the  foregoing  article: 

1.  The  aggrieved  person  and  his  heirs  and  legal  representatives. 

•2.  In  crimes  of  assassination  or  homicide,  the  widower  or  widow, 
the  ascendants  or  descendants  by  consanguinity  or  affinity,  the  collat- 
eral relatives  by  consanguinity  or  uterine  and  by  affinity  up  to  the 
second  degree,  the  heirs  of  the  victim,  and  the  fathers,  mothers,  and 
natural  children  referred  to  in  subdivision  3  of  article  261. 

The  exemption  from  giving  bond  does  not  apply  to  foreigners  unless 
entitled  thereto  by  virtue  of  international  treaties  or  the  principles  of 
reciprocity. 

1  According  to  article  467  of  the  Penal  Code,  in  order  to  prosecute  crimes  for  rape  or 
abduction,  a  complaint  on  the  part  of  the  person  injured  is  not  necessary,  a  simple 
denunciation  being  sufficient,  even  though  not  made  in  writing. 

Proceedings  to  effect  a  conciliation  which  the  law  requires  to  be  held  before  a  com- 
plaint is  made  for  a  private  crime  has  no  other  object  than  to  prevent,  if  possible, 
a  criminal  action  by  means  of  the  consent  of  the  respective  parties,  such  a  consent 
absolutely  precluding  the  institution  of  such  action,  as  it  then  involves  a  question 
Legally  closed. 

The  special  character  ot  such  agreements  does  not  permit  of  another  effect  being 
attributed  to  them,  for  the  reason  that  a  criminal  complaint  relates  to  a  question 
which  has  been  closed  by  the  essential  proceedings  of  the  conciliation,  and  is  there- 
fore a  matter  decided  by  the  competent  judge,  because  the  conciliation  included  in 
the  respective  instrument  is  really  equivalent  to  a  final  decision,  deserving  greater 
respect,  as  it  consists  of  the  agreement  of  the  persons  interested.  Decision  of  Febru- 
ary 12,  1886. 

"See  article  486  of  the  Penal  Code  in  Appendix  II. 


TfTULO  III. 

DE  LA  POLICIA  JUDICIAL. 

Art.  282.  La  policia  judicial  tiene  por  objeto,  v  sera*  obligaci6n  de 
todos  los  que  la  componen,  averiguar  los  delitos  publicosque  secome- 
tieren  en  su  territorio  6  demarcacion;  practical-,  segun  sua  atribuciones, 
las  diligencias  necesarias  para  comprobarlos  v  descubrir  ;i  los  delin- 
ouentes,  y  recoger  todos  los  efectos,  instrumentoa  6  pruebas  del  delito 
de  cuva  desaparicion  hubiere  peligro,  poniendolos  a  disposition  de  la 
autoridad  judicial. 

Si  el  delito  fuera  de  los  que  solo  pueden  perseguirse  a  instancia  de 
parte  legitima,  tendran  la  misma  obligation  expresada  en  el  parrafo 
anterior,  si  se  les  requiriere  al  efecto. 

Art.  283.  Constituiran  la  policia  judicial  y  scran  auxiliares  del 
ministerio  fiscal,  de  los  jueces  de  instruccion  y  de  los  municipales  en  su 
caso : 

1°.  Las  autoridades  administrativas  encargadas  de  la  seguridad 
publica  y  de  la  persecucion  de  todos  los  delitos  6  de  algunos  especiales. 

2°.  Los  empleados  6  subalternos  de  policia  de  seguridad.  cualquiera 
que  sea  su  denomination. 

3°.  Los  alcaldes,  tenientes  de  alcaldes  y  alcaldes  de  barrio. 

4".  Los  jefes,  oficiales  e  individuos  de  la  guardia  civil  6  de  cual- 
quiera otra  fuerza  destinada  a  la  persecucion  de  malhechores. 

5".  Los  serenos,  celadores  y  cualesquiera  otros  agentes  municipales 
de  policia  urbana  6  rural. 

6°.  Los  guardas  particulares  de  montes,  campos  y  sembrados,  jurados 
6  connrmados  por  la  administraci6n. 

7°.  Los  jefes  dr  los  establecimieritos  penales,  1<>s  alcaldes  de  las  cax- 
celes  y  sus  subalternos. 

8°.  Los  alguaciles  y  dependientes  de  los  tribunales  y  juzgados. 
\i.r.  284.  Enmediatamente  que  los  funcionarios  de  policia  judicial 
tuvicri'ii  conocimiento  <lc  un  delito  publico,  6  fueren  requeridos  para 
prevenir  la  Instrucci6n  de  diligencias  por  raz6n  di'  algun  delito  pri- 
\ado.  lo  participaran  :i  la  autoridad  judicial  6  al  representante  del 
ministerio  fiscal,  si  pudieren  hacerlo  sin  cesar  en  la  prictica  de  las 
diligencias  de  prevenci6n. 

En  otro  caso  lo  hardn  asi  que  las  bubieren  terminado. 


TITLE  III. 

THE  JUDICIAL  POLICE. 

Ai;t.  282.  Tin*  object  of  the  judicial  police,  as  well  as  the  obligation 
of  all  individuals  composing  the  same,  is  to  ascertain  the  public  crimes 
committed  within  its  territory  <>r  district:  to  take,  according  to  their 
powers,  the  steps  necessary  to  verify  said  crimes  and  discover  the 
delinquents  and  collect  all  the  effects,  Instruments,  or  proof  of  the 
crime  which  may  be  in  danger  of  disappearing,  and  to  place  the  same 
at  the  disposal  of  the  judicial  authority. 

If  the  crime  should  be  one  which  can  be  prosecuted  at  the  instance 
of  a  legitimate  party  only,  they  shall  be  under  the  obligation  men- 
tioned in  the  foregoing  paragraph,  if  called  upon. 

Airi.  283.  The  following  shall  constitute  the  judicial  police  and  shall 
In  assistants  to  the  prosecuting  officials,  judges  of  examination,  and 
municipal  judges,  in  a  proper  case: 

1.  The  administrative  authorities  entrusted  with  the  public  security 
and  the  prosecution  of  all  or  of  some  special  crimes. 

■l.  The  employees  or  subordinates  of  the  police  of  security,  what- 
ever be  their  denomination. 

:;.   Tlie  mayors,  deputy  mayors,  and  ward  mayors. 

4.  The  chiefs,  officials,  and  members  of  the  civil  guard  or  of  any 
other  body  devoted  to  the  prosecution  of  wrongdoers. 

;>.    Watchmen,  and  any  other  municipal  agents  of  the  urban  or  rural 

police. 

6.  The  special  watchmen  of  forests,  plantations,  and  farms,  sworn 
or  confirmed  by  the  administration. 

7.  The  head-  of  penal  establishments,  the  wardens  of  prisons,  and 

their  assistants. 

8.  Sheriffs  and  the  employees  of  superior  and  inferior  courts. 
A.BT.  284.   A-  soon  a-  flic  officials  of  the  judicial  police  shall  receive 

information  of  the  commission  of  a  public  crime,  or  should  be  called 
upon  to  order  any  preliminary  measures  to  be  taken  by  reason  of  the 
commission  of  a  private  crime,  they  shall  inform  the  judicial  authority 
or  the  public  prosecutor,  should  they  be  able  to  do  so  without  discon 
tinning  the  preliminary  proceedings. 

Otherwise  they  shall  do  SO  upon  the  conclusion  thereof. 


78 

Art.  285.  Si  concurriere  algiin  funcionario  de  policia  judicial  do 
categoria  superior  i  la  del  que  estuviese  actuando,  debera  este  darle 

conocimiento  de  cuanto  hubiese  practicado,  poniendose  desde  luego  a 
su  disposicion. 

Art.  286.  Cuando  el  juez  de  instruccion  6  el  municipal  so  presenta- 
ren  a  formar  el  Bumario,  cesaran  las  diligencias  de  prevencion  que  estu- 
viere  practicando  cualquie/a  autoridad  6  agente  de  policia,  debiendo 
estos  entregarlas  en  el  acto  a  dicho  juez,  asi  como  los  efectos  relati- 
vos  al  delito  quo  se  hubiesen  recogido.  y  poniendo  i  su  disposicion 
a  los  detenidos,  si  los  hubiese. 

Art.  287.  Los  funcionarios  que  constituyen  la  policia  judicial  prac- 
ticaran  sin  dilacion,  segun  sus  atribuciones  respectivas,  las  diligencias 
que  los  funcionarios  del  ministerio  tiscal  les  enconiienden  para  la  com- 
probacion  del  delito  y  averiguacion  de  los  delincuentes  y  todas  las 
demas  que  durante  el  curso  de  la  causa  les  encargaren  los  jueces  de 
instruccion  y  municipales. 

Art.  288.  El  ministerio  tiscal.  los  jueces  de  instruccion  y  los  muni- 
cipales podnin  ontenderse  directamente  con  los  funcionarios  de  policia 
judicial,  cualquiera  que  sea  su  categoria,  para  todos  los  efectos  de  este 
titulo:  poro  si  ol  servdcio  que  de  ellos  exigiesen  admitiese  espera, 
deberan  acudir  al  superior  respectivo  del  funcionario  de  policia  judicial, 
mientras  no  necesitasen  del  inmediato  auxilio  de  este. 

Art.  289.  El  funcionario  de  policia  judicial  que  por  cualquier  causa 
no  pueda  cumplir  ol  requerimiento  6  la  orden  que  hubiese  recibido  del 
ministerio  fiscal,  del  juez  de  instruccion,  del  juez  municipal.  6  de  la 
autoridad  6  agente  que  hubiese  provenido  las  primeras  diligencias,  lo 
pondra  ininediatamentc  en  conocimiento  del  que  haya  hecho  el  requeri- 
miento 6  dado  la  orden  para  que  provea  de  otro  modo  a  bu  ejeiaicion. 

Art.  290.  Si  la  causa  no  fuere  Legitima,  el  que  hubiese  dado  la 
orden  6  hecho  el  requerimiento  lo  pondra  en  conocimiento  del  superior 
jerarquico  del  que  se  excuse  para  que  le  oorrija  disciplinariamente,  :i 
no  ser  que  hubiere  incurrido  en  mayor  responsabilidad  con  arreglo  a 

las  leyes. 

El  superior  jerarquico  comunicara  ;i  la  autoridad  6  funcionario  que 
le  hubiere  dado  la  quoja  la  resolucion  que  adopte  respecto  de  BU 
subordinado. 

A.RT.  291.  El  jefe  de  cualquiera  fuerza  publics  que  no  pudiere 
prestar  el  auxilio  que  por  los  jueces  de  instruccion  6  municipales 6  por 
un  funcionario  de  policia  judicial  le  fuere  pedido,  se  atendia  taiubien 
a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  289. 

El  (pie  hubiera  hecho  el  requerimiento  1«>  pondri  en  conocimiento 

del   jefe  Miperior   inmediato   del   (pie  86  excu.swe  en  la   I'ol'ina  V  paia  el 
objeto  expresado  en  los  parral'os  del  articulo  anterior. 


Ai;t.  385.  Should  any  official  of  the  judicial  police  «>t'  a  higher  rank 
than  that  <>t'  the  official  conducting  the  proceedings  be  present,  the 
latter  must  inform  him  of  all  steps  taken  and  immediately  place  himself 
at  his  orders. 

Art.  l'sC.  When  the  judge  of  examination  or  municipal  judge 
appear  to  conduct  the  sumario,  the  police  authority  or  agent    shall 

discontinue    the   preliminary   Steps  in  which    he    may  he  engaged   and 

at  once  deliver  any  proceedings  had  to  the  aforementioned  judge,  as 

Well   as    the    effects   connected    with    the    crime    which    may  have    been 

collected,  and  shall  hold  the  persons  detained,  if  there  are  any.  subject 
to  his  order-. 

Art.  2*7.  The  officials  constituting  the  judicial  police  shall,  without 
delay,  according  to  their  respective  powers,  take  such  steps  as  may  he 
entrusted  to  them  by  the  prosecuting  officials  for  the  verification  of 
the  crime  and  the  capture  of  the  delinquents  and  any  other  steps 
entrusted  to  them  during  the  course  of  the  action  by  judges  of  exami- 
nation and  municipal  judges. 

Akt.  288.  The  public  prosecutors,  judges  of  examination,  and  muni- 
cipal judges  may  communicate  directly  with  the  officials  of  the  judicial 
police,  whatever  be  their  rank,  for  all  the  purposes  of  this  title;  hut 
if  the  service  required  of  them  should  admit  of  delay,  they  must  apply 
to  the  immediate  superior  of  the  official  of  the  judicial  police,  provided 
they  do  not  require  the  immediate  assistance  of  the  latter. 

Am.  289.  An  official  of  the  judicial  police  who  for  any  reason 
whasotever  should  not  be  able  to  comply  with  the  demand  or  order 
received  from  the  public  prosecutor,  judge  of  examination,  municipal 
judge,  or  the  authority  or  agent  who  took  the  first  steps,  shall  imme- 
diately inform  the  person  who  made  the  demand  or  gave  the  order,  so 
that  he  may  provide  for  the  execution  thereof  by  other  means. 

Art.  290.  If  the  cause  should  not  be  a  legitimate  one.  the  person 
who  shall  have  given  the  order  or  made  the  demand  shall  inform  the 
hierarchical  superior  of  the  person  excusing  himself  in  order  that  he 
may  be  disciplined,  unless  he  shall  have  incurred  some  greater  liability 
in  accordance  to  law. 

The  hierarchical  superior  shall  communicate  to  the  authority  or  offi- 
cial who  made  the  complaint  the  action  taken  by  him  with  regard  to 
his  subordinate. 

Art.  291.  The  commander  of  any  public  force  who  should  not  be 
able  to  render  the  aid  requested  of  him  by  judges  of  examination  or 
municipal  judges  or  by  an  official  of  the  judicial  police,  shall  also 
observe  the  provisions  of  article  289. 

The  person  making  the  demand  shall  SO  inform  the  immediate  supe- 
rior of  the  person  excusing  himself,  for  the  purposes  and  in  the  man- 
ner mentioned  in  the  paragraphs  of  the  foregoing  article. 


79 

Art.  2'.*2.  Los  funcionarios  do  policia  judicial  extenderan,  bien  en 
papel  sellado,  bien  en  papel  comun,  un  atestado  de  las  diligencias  que 
practiquen,  on  el  cual  especificaran  con  la  mayor  exactitud  lo.s  hechos 
por  ellos  averiguados,  insertando  las  declaraciones  e  iuformes  reci- 
bidos  y  anotando  todas  Las  circunstancias  que  hubiesen  observado  y 
pudiosen  ser  prueba  6  indicio  del  delito. 

Ai:t.  293.  HI  atestado  sera  tirmado  por  el  que  lo  haya  extendido,  y 
si  usare  sello,  lo  estampara  con  su  rabrica  en  todas  las  bojas. 

Las  personas  presentes,  peritos  y  testigos  que  hubieren  intervenido 
en  las  diligencias  relacionadas  en  el  atestado  seran  invitadas  a  nrmarlo 

en  la  parte  a  ellos  referente.     Si  no  lo  hicieren,  se  expresara  la  razon. 

Art.  294.  Si  no  pudiere  redactar  el  atestado  el  funcionario  a  quien 
correspondiese  hacerlo,  se  sustituira  por  una  relacion  verbal  circun- 
staneiada,  que  reducira  a  escrito  de  un  niodo  fehaciente  el  funcionario 
del  ministerio  fiscal,  el  juez  de  instruccion  6  el  municipal  a  quien  deba 
presentarse  el  atestado,  manifestandose  el  motivo  de  no  haberse  redac- 
tado  en  la  forma  ordinaria. 

Art.  295.  En  ningun  caso,  .salvo  el  de  la  fuerza  mayor,  los  fun- 
cionarios de  policia  judicial  podran  dejar  transcurrir  mas  de  veinticuatro 
horas  sin  dar  conocimiento  a  la  autoridad  judicial  6  al  ministerio  fiscal 
de  las  diligencias  que  hubieren  practicado. 

Los  que  inf  rinjan  esta  disposicion  seran  corregidos  disciplinariamente 
con  multa  de  62.50  a  250  pesetas,  si  la  omision  no  mereciere  la  califica- 
cion  de  delito. 

Los  que,  sin  exceder  el  tiempo  de  las  veinticuatro  horas,  dilataren 
mas  de  lo  necesario  el  dar  conocimiento,  seran  corregidos  disciplinaria- 
mente con  multa  de  25  a  125  pesetas. 

Art.  296.  Cuando  hubieren  practicado  diligencias  por  orden  6 
requerimiento  de  la  autoridad  judicial  6  del  ministerio  Qscal,  comuni- 
caran  el  resultado  obtenido  en  los  plazos  que  en  la  orden  6  en  el  reque- 
rimiento se  hubiesen  fijado. 

Art.  297.  Los  atestado.s  que  redactaren  y  las  manifestaciones  que 
hicieren  los  funcionarios  de  policia  judicial  a  consecuencia  *  I  *  -  las  averi 
gnaciones  que  hubiesen  practicado,  se  consideraran  denuncias  para  los 

e feet os  Iconics. 

Lasdemas  declaraciones  que  prestaren  deberan  ser  Qrmadas  y  bendr&n 
el  valor  de  declaraciones  testificales  en  cuanto  se  refieran  ;i  hechos  de 
conocimiento  propio. 

En  todo  caso.  los  funcionarios  de  policia  judicial  estan  oUigados  & 
observur  estriclamente  las  foi  inalidades   legales  en  euantas  diligencias 

practiquen,  y  se  abstendran,  bajo  su  responsabil;dad,  de  usar  medios 

de  averiguacion  que  la  le\  do  autorice. 


r9 

Akt.  392.  The  officials  of  the  judicial  police  shall  make,  either  on 
stamped  or  ordinary  paper,  an  attested  statement  of  the  proceedings 
had  by  them,  in  which  they  -hall  specify,  with  the  greatest  minute- 
ness, the  Facts  ascertained  by  them,  inserting  the  depositions  and  reports 
received  and  making  a  note  <»t'  all  the  circumstances  which  thej  may 
have  observed  and  which  may  l>c  proof  or  evidence  of  the  crime. 

Akt.  398.  Thisattested  statement  shall  be  signed  by  the  person  who 
prepared  it.  and  if  he  uses  a  seal  he  shall  affix  the  same  with  his  rubric 
upon  every  sheet 

The  persons  present,  experts  and  witnesses,  who  shall  have  taken 
part  in  the  proceedings  set  forth  in  the  attested  statement,  shall  he 
requested  to  sign  that  portion  thereof  which  relates  to  them.  Should 
they  fail  to  do  80  the  reason  for  their  refusal  shall  lie  stated. 

Akt.  l".'4.  If  it  should  be  impossible  for  this  statement  to  be  pre- 
pared by  the  official  whose  duty  it  is  to  do  so,  it  shall  he  substituted 
by  a  verbal  detailed  statement,  which  shall  lie  reduced  to  writing  in  an 
authentic  manner  by  tin1  public  prosecutor,  judge  of  examination,  or 
municipal  judge  to  whom  the  attested  statement  is  to  be  presented, 
the  reason  that  it  was  not  drafted  in  the  usual  manner  being  stated. 

Art.  295.  In  no  ease,  excepting  force  majeure^  shall  the  officials  of 
the  judicial  police  allow  more  than  twenty-four  hours  to  elapse  without 
informing  the  judicial  authorities  or  the  public  prosecutor  of  the  steps 
which  they  may  have  taken. 

Those  violating  this  provision  shall  lie  disciplined  by  the  imposition 
of  a  fine  of  not  less  than  62.50  or  more  than  250  pesetas,  if  the  failure 
does  not  deserve  to  be  classified  as  a  crime. 

Those  who.  without  exceeding- the  time  of  twenty-four  hours,  should 
delay  giving  this  information  longer  than  necessary,  shall  lie  disci- 
plined by  the  imposition  of  a  fine  of  not  less  than  25  or  more  than  125 
pesetas. 

Akt.  296.  If  they  shall  have  taken  proceedings  by  order  or  requi- 
sition of  judicial  or  prosecuting  authorities,  they  shall  communicate 
the  result  obtained  within  the  periods  fixed  in  the  order  or  requisition. 

Akt.  2!»7.  The  attested  reports  prepared  and  the  statements  made 
by  officials  of  the  judicial  police,  as  a  consequence  of  their  investiga- 
tions, shall  lie  considered  denunciations  for  legal  purposes. 

Any  other  declarations  which  they  may  make  must  be  signed  and 
shall  have  the  value  of  a  deposition  <>f  a  witness  in  so  far  as  they 
relate  to  fact-  of  their  own  knowledge. 

In  any  case  the  officials  of  the  judicial  police  are  obliged  to  observe 

strictly  all    legal  formalities   in  any  proceedings  which  they  may  hold, 

and  -hall  abstain,  under  their  liability,  from  using  means  of  investigan 
tion  not  authorized  by  law. 


80 

Aiit.  298.  Los  jueces  de  instruccion  y  los  fiscalea  calificaran  en  un 
registro  reservado  el  comportamiento  de  los  funcionarios  que  bajo  su 
inspeccion  presten  servicios  de  policia  judicial,  y  cada  aemestre,  eon 
referencia  a  dicho  registro,  comunicaran  a  los  superiorer  de  cada  uno 
de  aquellos,  para  los  efectos  a  que  hubiere  logar,  la  calincacion  razonada 
de  su  comportamiento. 

Ouando  los  funcionarios  de  policia  judicial  que  hubieren  de  >cr 
corregidos  disciplinariamente  con  arreglo  a  esta  ley  fuesen  de  categoria 
superior  a  la  de  la  autoridad  judicial  6  fiscal  que  entendiesen  en  las 
diligencias  en  que  se  hubiere  cometido  la  f'alta,  se  abstendran  estos  de 
imponcr  por  si  mismos  la  correccion,  limitandose  a  poner  lo  ocurrido 
en  conocimiento  del  jefe  ininediato  del  que  debiere  ser  eorregido. 


80 

Akt.  398.  Judges  of  examination  and  prosecul  ing  officials  shall  clas- 
sify, in  a  secret  register,  the  conduct  of  the  officials  who  shall  render 
services  of  judicial  police  under  their  inspection,  and  every  six  mouths, 
with  reference  t<>  tin-  said  register,  they  shall  communicate  to  the 
superiors  of  each  of  them  the  detailed  classification  of  their  conduct 
for  the  proper  purposes. 

When  the  officials  of  the  judicial  police  who  should  he  disciplined 
in  accordance  with  this  law  are  of  a  rank  superior  to  that  of  the 
judicial  or  prosecuting  authority  acting  in  the  proceedings  in  which 
the  offense  was  committed,  the  latter  shall  abstain  from  personally 
imposing  the  punishment,  confining  themselves  to  communicating  the 
occurrence  to  the  immediate  chief  of  the  person  to  lie  disciplined. 

LS473—<>1 11 


TITULO  IV. 

DE  LA  INSTRUCCldN. 

CAPITULA   PRIMERO. 

DEL  SUMARIO  Y   DE  LAS  AUTORIDADES  COMPETENTES  PARA  INSTRUIRLO. 

Art.  299.  Constituyen  el  sumario  las  actuaciones  encaminadas  a 
preparar  el  juicio  y  practicadas  para  averiguar  y  hacer  constar  la 
perpetracion  de  los  delitos  con  todas  las  circunstancias  que  puedan 
influir  en  su  calificacion,  y  la  culpabilidad  de  los  delincuentes,  asegu- 
rando  sus  personas  y  las  responsabilidades  pecuniarias  de  los  mismos.1 

Art.  300.  Cada  delito  de  que  conozca  la  autoridad  judicial  sera 
objeto  de  un  sumario.  Los  delitos  conexos  se  comprenderan.  sin  em- 
bargo, en  un  solo  proceso. 

Art.  301.  Las  diligencias  del  sumario  seran  secretas  hasta  que  se 
abrael  juicio  oral,  con  las  excepciones determinadas  en  lapresente  ley: 

El  abogado  6  procurador  de  cualquiera  de  las  partes  que  revelare 
indebidamente  el  secreto  del  sumario,  sera  corregido  con  multa  de  125 
a  1,250  pesetas. 

En  la  misma  multa  incurrira  cualquiera  otra  persona  que  no  siendo 
funcionario  publico  coineta  la  misma  1'alta. 

El  funcionario  publico,  en  el  caso  de  los  parrafos  anteriores,  incurrira 
en  la  responsabilidad  que  el  codigo  penal  seiiale  en  su  lugar  respective 

Art.  302.  El  juez  instructor  podra  autorizar  al  procesado  6  pro- 
cesados  para  que  tomen  conocimiento  de  las  actuaciones  y  diligencias 
suinarias  cuando  se  relacionen  con  cualquier  derecho  que  intenten 
ejercitar,  siempre  que  dicha  autorizacion  no  perjudiipic  a  los  lines  del 
sumario. 


'Segiin  eentencia  de  20  de  Septiembre  de  1886  las  omisiones  cometidaa  en  este 
perfodo  procesal  qo  pueden  constituir  motivo  para  la  casacion  de  una  Bentencia 
definitiva,  tanto  porque  pueden  ser  subsanadas  de  oficio  con  reposicion  de  la  causa, 
conio  porque  pueden  suplirse  a  Lnstancia  de  las  partes  versantea  en  ella. 

En  la  regla  '.'>"  de  la  circular  de  la  fipcalfa  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  :;i  de  Diciembre 
de  1882,  inserta  en  la  memoriade  15  de  Septiembre  de  1883,  se  consign6  que  "los 
fiecalesde  las  audienciae  fijardn  su  atenci6n  en  la  naturaleza  especial  de  loa  suma- 
rioe,  Begun  la  aueva  ley  ;i  tin  de  (pie  se  concrete]]  :i  l<>s  puntos  verdaderamente 
esenciales  de  los  mismos,  procurando  su  mas  pronta  terminaci6n  poaible." 


TITLE  TV. 

THE  INVESTIGATION. 

CHAPTER  FIRST. 

THE    SUM  ARK)    AND   THE    AUTHORITIES   COMPETENT   TO   TAKE    COGNI- 
ZANCE   THEREOF. 

Akt.  299.  The  sumario  consists  of  the  proceeding's  had  to  prepare 
the  trial  and  for  the  purpose  of  verifying  and  evidencing  the  commis- 
sion of  crimes  with  all  the  circumstances  which  ma}*  have  a  bearing 
upon  their  classification  and  the  guilt  of  the  delinquents,  securing 
their  persons  and  the  pecuniary  liabilities  of  the  same.1 

Art.  300.  Every  crime  of  which  a  judicial  authorit}T  takes  cogni- 
zance shall  be  the  subject  of  a  sumario.  Connected  crimes,  neverthe- 
less, shall  be  included  in  one  and  the  same  proceeding. 

Art.  301.  The  proceedings  of  the  sumario  shall  be  secret  until  the 
oral  trial  is  begun,  with  the  exceptions  specified  in  this  law. 

The  attorney  or  solicitor  of  any  of  the  parties  who  shall  improperly 
reveal  the  secret  of  the  sumario,  shall  be  punished  hy  the  imposition 
of  a  fine  of  not  less  than  125  or  more  than  1,250  pesetas. 

The  same  penalty  shall  be  incurred  by  any  other  person  who,  not 
being  a  public  official,  shall  commit  the  same  offense. 

A  public  official,  in  the  case  of  the  foregoing  paragraphs,  shall 
incur  the  liability  which  the  penal  code  may  fix  in  the  respective  place. 

Art.  302.  The  judge  of  examination  may  authorize  the  person  or 
persons  accused  to  take  cognizance  of  the  proceedings  and  steps  of  the 
sumario  when  they  relate  to  any  right  which  they  ma}r  wish  to  exer- 
cise, provided  that  said  authorization  shall  not  prejudice  the  ends  of 
the  sumario. 

'According  to  a  decision  of  September  20,  1886,  the  omissions  incurred  at  this 
stage  of  the  proceedings  can  not  serve  as  a  basis  for  the  annulment  of  a  final 
sentence,  because  they  can  Ik-  cured  by  the  court  and  the  cause  reheard,  and  they 
may  also  be  supplied  at  the  instance  of  the  parties  thereto. 

In  the  third  rule  of  the  circular  of  the  office  of  the  Fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Couii  of 
December 31,  1882,  including  in  the  report  of  September  15,  1883,  it  was  stated  that 
"HieJUcaleSOi  audienciae  shall  devote  their  attention  to  the  special  character  of  the 
mmarios,  according  to  the  new  law,  in  order  that  they  may  he  limited  to  the  truly 
essential  points  of  the  same,  securing  the  speediest  conclusion  possible." 

-1 


82 

Si  este  se  prolongate  mas  dc  dos  meses,  a  contar  desde  el  auto  en  que 
se  declare  el  procesainiento  de  determinada  6  determinadas  personas, 
podran  estas  pretender  del  juez  instructor  que  se  les  de  vista  de  lo 
actuado  a  fin  de  instar  su  mas  pronta  terrainacion,  a  lo  que  debeni 
acceder  la  mencionada  autoridad  judicial  en  cuanto  no  lo  considere 
peligroso  para  el  exito  de  las  investigaciones  sumariales. 

Contra  el  auto  denegatorio  en  uno  y  otro  caso,  solo  procedeni  el 
recurso  de  queja  ante  el  tribunal  superior  competente. 

Art.  303.  La  formacion  del  sumario,  ya  empiece  de  oficio,  ya  a 
instancia  de  parte,  correspondera  a  los  jueces  de  instruccion  por  los 
delitos  que  se  coinetan  dentro  de  su  partido  6  demarcation  respectiva, 
y  en  su  defecto  a  los  demas  de  la  misma  ciudad  6  poblacion,  cuando  en 
ella  hubiere  mtis  de  uno,  y  a  prevention  con  ellos  6  por  su  delegacion, 
a  los  jueces  municipales. 

Esta  disposition  no  es  aplicable  a  las  causas  encomendadas  especial  - 
mente  por  la  ley  organica  a  determinados  tribunales,  pues  para  ellas 
podran  estos  nombrar  un  juez  instructor  especial,  6  autorizar  al  ordi- 
nario  para  el  seguimiento  del  sumario. 

El  nombramiento  de  juez  instructor  unicamente  podra  recaer  en  un 
magistrado  del  mismo  tribunal,  6  en  un  funcionario  del  orden  judicial 
en  activo  servicio  de  los  existentes  dentro  del  territorio  de  dicbo 
tribunal.  Una  vez  designado,  obrara  con  jurisdiction  propia  e  inde- 
pendiente.1 

Cuando  el  instructor  fuese  un  magistrado.  podra  delegar  sas  fun- 
ciones,  en  caso  de  imprescindible  necesidad,  en  el  juez  de  instruccion 
del  punto  donde  hayan  de  practicarse  las  diligencias. 

1  En  las  causas  para  cuyo  conocimiento  sea  competente  una  sala  de  lo  criminal  por 
la  calidad  de  las  personas  contra  quien  se  dirija  el  procedimiento,  ^puede  aquella 
dictar  providencia  mandando  los  procesos  al  fiscal  para  (pie  pida  lo  que  crea  proce- 
dente  respecto  a  la  investigacion? 

Concluida  la  instruccion  de  las  diligencias  del  sumario  en  dichas  causa.-,  cuando 
por  delegacion  las  instruya  un  juez,  $  quien  correspondera  dictar  el  auto  de  termi- 
nacion  del  sumario? 

"  En  cuanto  a  la  primera  parte,  es  indudable  que  la  sala  puede  hacer  li>  que  indica 
la  consulta. 

"  No  hay  motivo  para  que  se  abstenga  el  fiscal  de  pedir  la  pnictica  de  las  diligencias 
que  juzgue  pertinentes,  puesto  que  en  la  instruccion  de  estos  sumarios,  como  en  la  >lc 
todos,  ejerce  el  ministerio  publico  su  inspeccion  con  arreglo  &  la  ley. 

"  Por  lo  que  hace  ;i  la  segunda,  la  facultad  <le  declarar  concluso  el  sumario  fii  las 
causae  a  que  la  consulta  se  refieiv,  pertenece,  como  en  todos  los  procesos,  al  juea 
instructor,  el  cual,  aunque  haya  recibido  delegaci6n  de  la  audiencia  para  instruirel 
sumario,  ejerce  durante  la  instrucci6n  funciones  propiase*  independientes  con  arreglo 
al  parrafo3°del  artfeulo  303  de  la  ley  d*e  enjuiciamiento  criminal." — Consulta  rv&mero 
17  ill-  In  Memoria  df  In  FUcalia  </-/  Tribunal  Supremo  </»  1887. 


82 

If  the  latter  should  extend  over  a  period  exceeding  two  months. 
dating  from  the  writ  indicting  one  or  more  specific  persons,  the  latter 
may  demand  of  the  examining  judge  that  they  be  allowed  to  examine 
the  proceedings  had  for  t ho  purpose  of  hastening  the  termination 
thereof,  io  which  the  said  judicial  authority  must  consent  in  so  far  as 
be  does  not  consider  it  dangerous  to  the  success  of  the  preliminary 
investigations. 

An  appeal  in  complaint  to  the  superior  court  of  competent  jurisdic- 
tion is  the  only  remedy  against  a  refusal  in  either  case. 

Art.  303.  The  formation  of  the  sumario,  whether  begun  <  /  officio  or 
at  the  instance  of  a  party,  shall  pertain  to  the  judges  of  examination 
with  regard  to  crimes  committed  within  their  judicial  district  or 
respective  circuit,  and  in  their  absence  to  the  others  of  the  same  city 
or  town,  if  there  be  more  than  one  therein,  and  upon  their  request  or 
by  their  delegation,  to  the  municipal  judges. 

This  provision  does  not  apply  to  causes  .specially  intrusted  by  the 
organic  law  to  specific  tribunals,  as  for  such  causes  the  latter  may 
appoint  a  special  judge  of  examination  or  authorize  the  ordinary  judge1 
to  conduct  the  swnwrio. 

As  examining  judge  can  be  appointed  only  a  justice  of  the  said 
tribunal  or  an  offieial  of  the  judicial  service  in  active  service  on  duty 
within  the  territory  of  said  tribunal.  After  being  appointed  he  shall 
act  upon  his  own  and  independent  jurisdiction.1 

If  the  examining  judge  be  an  associate  justice,  he  may  delegate  his 
functions,  in  ease  of  unavoidable  necessity,  to  the  judge  of  examina- 
tion of  the  place  where  the  proceedings  are  to  be  held. 

'In  causes  for  the  cognizance  of  which  a  criminal  chamber  may  be  competent  by 
reason  of  the  class  of  persons  against  whom  the  proceedings  are  directed,  can  said 
chamber  issue  an  order  transmitting  the  records  to  the  prosecuting  official  for  him  to 
make  such  requests  concerning  the  investigation  which  he  may  deem  proper? 

Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  proceedings  of  the  mmario  in  such  causes,  when  a 
judge  conducts  them  by  delegation,  who  shall  decree  the  termination  of  the  gumariof 

"With  regard  to  the  first  question,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  chamber  may  take 
the  steps  indicated." 

"There  is  no  reason  why  the  prosecuting  official  should  not  request  that  such  steps 
be  taken  which  he  may  deem  pertinent,  because  in  the  conduction  of  these mmarios, 
as  well  as  of  other  mmarios,  the  prosecuting  official  exercises  a  supervision  in  accord- 
ance to  law." 

"With  regard  to  the  second,  the  power  to  declare  the  mimario  terminated  in  the 
causes  to  which  the  question  refers,  is  vested,  as  in  all  processes,  in  the  examining 
judge,  who,  even  though  he  shall  have  been  delegated  by  the  audiencia  to  conduct 
the  mmario,  exercises  during  the  same  individual  and  independent  functions  in 
accordance  with  the  third  paragraph  of  article  303  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure." 
( Quotum  No.  17  of  the  report  of  the  ojjice  of  the  Ji.ical  of  the  Supreme  Court  <>f  1887. ) 


83 

Cuando  el  delito  fuesc  por  su  naturaleza  de  aquellos  que  solamente 
pueden  cometers'e  poT  autoridades  6  funeionarios  sujetos  :t  un  fucro 
superior,  los  jueces  dc  instruccion  ordinarios,  en  casos  urgentes, 
podran  acordar  las  medidas  de  precauci6n  necesarias  para  evitar  su 
oeultacion;  pero  remitiran  las  diligencias  en  el  termino  mas  I  neve 
posible,  que  en  ningun  ea.so  podra  exceder  de  tres  dias,  al  tribunal 
eompetente,  el  cual  resolvent  la  ineoacion  del  sumario,  y.  en  su  dia, 
sobre  si  ha  6  no  lugar  al  procesamiento  de  la  autoridad  6  funeionarios 
inculpados. 

Art.  304.  Las  salas  de  gobierno  de  las  audiencias  territoviales 
podran  nombrar  tambien  un  juez  instructor  especial  cuando  las  causas 
versen  sobre  delitos  cuyas  extraordinarias  eircunstancias,  6  las  do  lugar 
y  tiempo  de  su  ejecucion,  6  de  las  personas  que  en  ellos  hubiesen  inter- 
venido  como  ofensores  (i  ofendidos,  motivaren  t'undadamente  el  nom- 
bramiento  de  aquel  para  la  mas  acertada  investigacion  6  para  la  mas 
segura  comprobacion  de  los  hechos. 

Las  facultades  de  las  salas  de  gobierno  seran  extensivas  a  las  causas 
procedentes  de  las  audiencias  comprendidas  dentro  de  su  demarca- 
cion,  y  los  nombramientos  deberan  reeaer  en  los  mismos  funeionarios 
expresados  en  el  articulo  anterior  de  entre  los  existentes  en  el  terri- 
torio,  prefiriendo,  a  ser  posil^le,  uno  de  los  magistrados  de  la  niisina. 
cuando  no  fuere  autorizado  el  juez  instructor  ordinario  para  el  segui- 
miento  del  sumario. 

Lo  mismo  las  salas  de  gobierno  que  los  tribunales,  cuando  hagan 
uso  de  la  facultad  expresada  en  este  y  en  el  precedente  articulo.  daran 
cuenta  motivada  al  Ministerio  de  Ultramar. 

Art.  305.  El  nombramiento  de  jueces  especiales  de  instruccion  (jue 
se  haga  conforme  a  los  articulos  anteriores,  sera  y  habra  de  entenderse 
solo  para  la  instruccion  del  sumario  con  todas  sus  incidencias.  Ter- 
minado  este,  se  remitira  por  el  juez  especial  al  tribunal  a  quien  aegun 
las  disposiciones  vigentes  corresponda  el  conocimiento  de  la  causa,  para 
que  la  prosiga  y  falle  con  arreglo  a  derecho. 


CAPITULO  II. 

DE   LA    FORMACI6N    DEL   SUMARIO. 

Art.  306.  Conforme  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  capftulo  anterior,  los  jueces 
de  inst  ruccion  formaran  los  sumarios  de  los  delitos  publicOS  bajo  la 
iiispcccion  directa  <lel  fiscal  del  tribunal  eompetente. 

La  inspeccion  scr;i  ejercida,  bien  constituy^ndose  "1  fiscal  por  si  6 
por  medio  dc  sus  auxiliares  al  lado  del  juez  instructor,  bien  por  medio 


88 

[f  the  crime  from  its  nature  be  of  those  which  can  i>e  committed 
only  l>y  authorities  <>r  officials  subject  to  a  superior  jurisdiction,  the 
ordinary  judges  of  examination  may.  in  urgent  cases,  order  such  meas- 
ures of  precaution  to  be  taken  which  may  be  necessary  to  prevent  their 
concealment;  but  they  shall  forward  the  proceedings  within  the  shortest 
possible  period,  which  in  no  case  shall  exceed  three  days,  to  the  court 
of  competent  jurisdiction,  which  shall  pass  upon  the  institution  of  the 
SUmario,  and  at  the  proper  time  shall  decide  whether  the  authority  or 
official  accused  should  or  should  not  be  indicted. 

Akt.  304.  The  chain  hers  of  administration  of  the  territorial  audiencias 
may  also  appoint  a  special  examining  judge  when  the  causes  involve 
crimes  tin1  extraordinary  circumstances  of  which,  or  the  conditions  of 
the  time  or  place  of  their  execution,  or  of  the  per  ons  involved  therein 
either  as  aggrieved  or  authors,  should  furnish  sufficient  cause  for  the 
appointment  of  said  judge  in  order  to  secure  a  better  examination  or 
a  more  certain  verification  of  the  facts. 

The  powers  of  the  chambers  of  administration  shall  extend  to  causes 
proceeding  from  the  audiencias  situated  within  their  circuits,  and  the 
appointments  must  be  of  the  same  officials  mentioned  in  the  foregoing 
article  from  among  those  on  service  within  the  circuit,  preference  being 
given,  if  possible,  to  one  of  the  associate  justices  of  the  same,  if  the 
ordinary  examining  judge  should  not  be  authorized  to  conduct  the 

Chambers  of  administration  as  well  as  courts,  when  they  avail  them- 
selves of  the  power  mentioned  in  this  and  in  the  foregoing  article, 
shall  render  a  detailed  report  to  the  colonial  department. 

Akt.  305.  The  appointment  of  special  judges  of  examination  which 
may  be  made  in  accordance  with  the  foregoing  articles  shall  and  must 
be  understood  only  for  the  conduction  of  the  aumario  with  all  its  inci- 
dents. Upon  the  conclusion  thereof  the  proceedings  had  therein  shall 
be  forwarded  by  the  special  judge  to  the  court  to  which  according  to 
the  provisions  in  force  the  cognizance  of  the  cause  pertains,  in  order 
that  it  may  continue  and  decide  the  same  according  to  law. 

CHAPTER  II. 

FORMATION    OF   THE    SUMARIO. 

Aur.  306.  In  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing 
chapter,  judges  of  examination  shall  conduct  the  sumario  of  public 
ciiines  under  the  direct  supervision  of  the  public  prosecutor  of  the 
court  of  competent  jurisdiction. 

The  supervision  shall  be  exercised  either  by  the  public  prosecutor 
establishing  himself  in   person  or  through  one  of  his  assistants  at  the 


84 

de  testimonios  en  relaci6n,  suficientemente  expresivos,  que  le  romitira 
el  juez  instructor  periodicamente  y  ouantas  voces  se  los  reclame, 
pudiendo  en  este  caso  el  fiscal  hacer  presentes  sus  observaciones  en 
atenta  comunicacion  y  forraular  sus  pretensiones  por  requerimientos 
igualmente  atentos.  Tambien  podra  delegar  sus  funciones  en  los 
fiscales  municipales. 

Art.  307.  En  el  caso  de  que  el  juez  municipal  comenzare  a  instruir 
las  primeras  diligencias  del  sumario,  practicadas  que  sean  las  mas 
urgentes  y  todas  las  que  el  juez  de  instruction  le  hubiere  prevenido, 
le  remitira  la  causa,  que  nunca  podra  retener  mas  de  tres  dias. 

Art.  308.  Inmediatamente  que  los  jueces  de  instruction  6  los  muni- 
cipales, en  su  caso,  tuvieren  noticia  de  la  perpetration  de  un  delito,  lo 
pondran  en  conocimiento  del  fiscal  de  la  respectiva  audiencia,  y  Los 
jueces  de  instruction  daran  ademas  parte  al  presidente  de  esta  de  la 
formation  del  sumario  en  relation  sucinta  suficientemente  expresiva 
del  hecho,  de  sus  circunstancias  y  de  su  autor,  dentro  de  los  dos  dias 
siguientes  al  en  que  hubieren  principiado  a  instruirle. 

Los  jueces  municipales  daran  cuenta  inmediata  de  la  prevenci6n  de 
las  diligencias  al  de  instruction  a  quien  corresponda. 

Art.  309.  Si  la  persona  contra  quien  resultaren  cargos  fuere  alguna 
de  las  sometidas  en  virtud  de  disposition  especial  de  la  ley  organiea  a 
un  tribunal  exceptional,  practicadas  las  primeras  diligencias,  y  antes 
de  dirigir  el  procedimiento  contra  aquella,  esperara  las  ordenes  del 
tribunal  competente  a  los  efectos  de  lo  prevenido  en  el  parrafo  segundo 
y  ultima  parte  del  quinto  del  art.  303  de  esta  ley. 

Si  el  delito  fuere  de  los  que  dan  motivo  :i  la  prisi6n  preventiva  con 
arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  esta  ley,  y  el  presunto  culpable  hubiese  sido 
sorprendido  infraganti,  podra  ser  desde  luego  detenido  y  preso,  si 
fuere  necesario,  sin  perjuiciode  lo  dispuesto  en  el  parrafo  precedente. 

Art.  310.  Los  jueces  de  instruction  podran  delegar  en  los  munici- 
pales la  practicade  todos  los  actos  y  diligencias  que  esta  ley  no  reserve 
exclusivamente  a  los  primeros,  cuando  alguna  causa  justificada  los 
impida  practicarlos  por  si.  Pero  procurardn  hacer  uso  moderado  de 
esta  facultad,  y  el  tribunal  inmediato  superior  cuidara"  de  unpedir  y 
corregir  la  frecuencia  in  justificada  do  estas  delegaciones. 

Art.  311.  El  juez  que  instruya  el  sumario  practical  las  diligencias 
que  le  propusieren  el  ministeriq  fiscal  6  el  particular  querellante,  si  do 
las  considera  inutiles  6  perjudiciales. 


84 

side  <>f  the  examining  judge,  <>r  by  means  of  detailed  certified  state 
ments,  sufficiently  explicit,  which  shall  be  transmitted  t<>  him  by  the 
examining  judge  at  periodical  intervals,  and  a-  often  a>  requested, 
the  public  prosecutor  being  permitted  in  the  latter  case  to  submit  his 
remarks  in  a  respectful  communication,  and  his  petitions  by  requisi- 
tions equally  respectful.  Ele  may  also  delegate  bis  functions  to  the 
municipal  prosecuting  officials. 

ART.  3U7.  In  case  that  the  municipal  judge  should  begin  the  insti- 
tution of  the  preliminary  proceedings  of  the  auma/rio,  as  soon  as  the 
more  argent  steps  have  been  taken,  as  well  as  all  those  which  the  judge 
of  examination  may  have  ordered,  he  shall  forward  the  cause  to  him, 
and  shall  never  retain  it  for  more  than  three  days. 

Art.  308.  As  soon  as  judges  of  examination,  or  municipal  judges  in 
a  proper  case,  shall  have  information  of  the  commission  of  a  crime, 
they  shall  inform  the  prosecuting  official  of  the  proper  audiencia,  and 
judges  of  examination  shall  in  addition  inform  the  presiding  judge  of 
the  latter  of  the  formation  of  the  sumario  in  a  succinct  statement  suffi- 
ciently specific  as  to  the  act,  its  circumstances,  and  the  author  thereof 
within  two  days  after  the  institution  of  the  same. 

Municipal  judges  shall  make  a  report  at  once  of  the  proceedings 
had  to  the  proper  judge  of  examination. 

Art.  309.  If  the  person  against  whom  charges  are  made  be  of  those 
subject  by  virtue  of  a  special  provision  of  the  organic  law  to  an  excep- 
tional tribunal,  after  the  first  proceedings  have  been  had  and  before 
instituting  proceedings  against  said  person,  orders  shall  be  awaited 
from  the  competent  court  for  the  purposes  of  the  provisions  contained 
in  the  second  paragraph  and  the  last  part  of  the  fifth  paragraph  of 
article  303  of  this  law. 

If  the  crime  be  of  those  which  give  rise  to  provisional  imprison- 
ment in  accordance  of  the  provisions  of  this  law, .and  the  presumed 
criminal  should  have  been  surprised  infragwvti,  he  may  be  detained 
at  once  and  placed  under  arrest,  if  necessary,  without  prejudice  to  the 
provisions  of  the  foregoing  paragraph. 

Art.  310.  Judges  of  examination  may  delegate  to  the  municipal 
judges  the  holding  of  all  proceedings  and  taking  of  all  steps  which 
this  law  does  not  reserve  exclusively  to  the  former,  when  any  just 
cause  prevents  them  doing  so  in  person.  But  they  shall  seek  to  make 
a  moderate  use  of  this  power  and  the  immediate  superior  court  shall 
take  care  to  prevent  and  correct  an  unjustified  frequency  of  these 
delegations. 

Art.  311.  The  judge  conducting  the  memario  shall  take  all  the  steps 
which  may  be  suggested  to  him  by  the  prosecuting  officials  <>r  by 
the  private  complainant,  if  he  does  not  consider  them  useless  or 
prejudicial. 


85 

Contra  el  auto  denegatorio  de  las  diligencias  pedidas  podra*  interpo- 
nerse  el  recurso  de  apelacion,  que  sera  adinitido  en  un  solo  efecto  para 
ante  la  respectiva  audiencia  6  tribunal  competente. 

Cuando  el  tiseal  no  estuviere  en  la  misma  localidad  que  el  juez  de 
instruceion,  en  vez  de  apelar,  recurrira  en  queja  al  tribunal  compe- 
tente, acompanando  al  efecto  testimonio  de  las  diligencias  sumariales 
que  conceptue  necesarias,  cuyo  testimonio  debera  facilitarle  el  juez  de 
instruceion,  y  previo  informe  del  mismo.  acordara  el  tribunal  lo  que 
estime  proeedente. 

Art.  312.  Cuando  se  presentase  querella.  el  juez  de  instruceion, 
despues  de  admitirla  si  fuere  proeedente,  mandara  practical1  las  dili- 
gencias que  en  ella  se  propusieren,  salvo  las  que  considere  contrarias 
a  las  leyes,  6  innecesarias  6  perjudiciales  para  el  objeto  de  la  querella, 
las  cuales  denegara  en  resolucion  motivada. 

Art.  313.  Desestimara  en  la  misma  forma  la  querella  cuando  los 
hechos  en  que  se  funde  no  constituyan  delito,  6  cuando  no  se  considere 
competente  para  instruir  el  sumario  objeto  de  la  misma. 

Contra  el  auto  a  que  se  retiere  este  articulo  procedera  el  recurso  de 
apelacion,  que  sera  admisible  en  ambos  efectos. 

Art.  311.  Las  diligencias  pedidas  y  denegadas  en  el  sumario  podran 
ser  propuestas  de  nuevo  en  el  juicio  oral. 

Art.  315.  El  juez  hard  constar  cuantas  diligencias  se  practicaren  a 
instancia  de  parte. 

De  las  ordenadas  de  oficio  solamente  constaran  en  el  sumario  aqueUas 
cuyo  resultado  fuere  conducente  al  objeto  del  mismo. 

Art.  316.  El  querellante  podril  intervenir  en  todas  las  diligencias 
del  sumario. 

Si  el  delito  fuere  publico,  podra  el  juez  de  instruceion.  sin  embargo 
de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  parrafo  anterior,  declarer,  a  propuesta  del  tiseal 
6  de  oficio,  secreto  el  sumario  para  el  querellante. 

Art.  317.  El  juez  municipal  tendril  Las  mismas  facultades  que  el  de 
instruceion  para  no  comunicar  al  querellante  particular  las  actuaciones 
que  practicarc 

Art.  318.  Sin  embargo  del  deber  Lmpuesto  :i  los  jueces  municipales 
de  instruir  en  sn  caso  las  primeras  diligencias  de  los  suinarios.  cuando 
el  juez  de  instruceion  tuviere  noticia  de  algun  delito  que  revista 
caracter  de  gTavedad,  6  cuya  comprobaci6n  fuere  diffciJ  por  circun- 
stanciaa  especiales,  6  que  hubiese  causado  alarma,  se  fcrasladarti  inmedia- 
tanienle  al  lugar  del  delito  y  procedera  a  formar  el  sumario,  liaciendose 
cargo  de  las  actuaciones  que  hubiese  praeticdao  el  juez  municipal  y 
recibiendo  lasaveriguacionee  y  datos  que  lesuministren  los  funcionarios 
de  la  policia  judicial.     Permanecera  endicho  lugar  el  tiempo  necesario 


85 

An  appeal  may  be  taken  from  ;ill  decisions  refusing  to  take  the 
steps  requested,  which  appeal  shall  be  allowed  for  review  only  before 
the  proper  audiencia  or  court  of  competent  jurisdiction. 

If  the  public  prosecutor  be  not  in  the  same  locality  as  the  judge  of 
examination,  Instead  of  appealing,  he  shall  cuter  a  complaint  before 
the  proper  tribunal,  attaching  for  the  purpose  an  abstract  of  the  pro- 
ceedings which  he  may  consider  necessary,  which  abstract  must  be 
furnished  him  by  the  judge  of  examination;  and  after  a  report  from 
the  latter  the  court  shall  decide  what  it  may  deem  proper. 

Aim'.  313.  If  a  complaint  be  made,  the  judge  of  examination,  after 
admitting  the  same,  if  proper,  shall  order  such  steps  to  be  taken  as 
are  suggested  therein,  excepting  those  which  he  may  consider  con- 
trary to  law  or  unnecessary  or  prejudicial  to  the  object  of  the  com- 
plaint, which  he  shall  refuse  in  a  decision  setting  forth  his  reasons. 

Aim.  813.  He  shall  reject  the  complaint  in  the  same  manner  when 
the  acts  upon  which  it  is  based  do  not  constitute  a  crime  or  when  he 
does  not  consider  that  he  has  jurisdiction  to  conduct  the  aumario  which 
is  the  object  thereof. 

An  appeal  for  a  review  and  stay  of  proceedings  shall  lie  from  the 
decision  referred  to  in  this  article. 

Art.  314.  The  proceedings  requested  and  refused  in  tin1  sumanrio 
may  again  be  moved  in  the  oral  trial. 

Art.  815.  The  judge  shall  cause  a  record  to  be  made  of  all  proceed- 
ings had  at  the  instance  of  a  party. 

Of  those  ordered  ex  officio  only  such  shall  appear  in  the  svmwrio  the 
result  of  which  shall  be  conducive  to  the  object  thereof. 

Art.  316.  The  complainant  may  take  part  in  all  the  proceedings  of 

the  siniKif'to. 

If  the  crime  be  a  public  one,  the  judge  of  examination  may,  not- 
withstanding the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  paragraph,  declare,  on 
motion  of  the  prosecuting  official  or  ex  officio,  that  the  si(i»<tri<>  is  secret 
from  the  complainant. 

Art.  317.  The  municipal  judge  shall  have  the  same  powers  as  the 
judge  of  examination  not  to  communicate  the  proceedings  held  to  the 
private  complainant, 

Art.  31s.  Notwithstanding  the  duty  imposed  upon  municipal  judges 
to  take,  in  a  proper  case,  the  first  steps  in  a  nmnario^  when  the  judge  of 
examination  shall  have  information  of  the  commission  of  some  crime 
of  a  serious  character,  or  the  verification  of  which  might  be  difficult 
by  reason  of  special  conditions,  or  which  may  have  caused  alarm,  he 
shall  immediately  betake  himself  to  the  place  where  the  crime  was 
committed  and  shall  proceed  to  conduct  the  sumario,  taking  charge  of 
the  proceedings  which  may  have  been  had  by  the  municipal  judge  and 
receiving  the  veritications  and  data  furnished  him  by  the  officials  of 


86 

para  practical"  todas   las   diligencias,   cuya   dilacion  pudiera  ofrecer 
inconvenientes. 

Art.  319.  Cuando  el  Fiscal  de  la  respectiva  Audiencia  tuviere  cono- 
cimiento  de  la  perpetraci6n  de  alguno  de  los  delitos  expresados  en  el 
articulo  anterior,  debera  trasladarse  personalmente,  6  acordar  que  se 
traslade  al  lugar  del  suceso alguno  de  bus  Bubordinados  para  contribuir, 
eon  el  juez  de  instrucci6n,  al  mejor  y  mas  pronto  esclarecimiento  de 
los  hechos,  si  otras  oeupaciones  tanto  6  inas  graves  no  lo  inipidieren, 
sin  perjuicio  de  proceder  de  igual  manera  en  cualquier  otro  caso  en 
que  lo  conceptuare  eonveniente. 

Art.  320.  La  intervencion  del  actor  civil  en  el  sumario  se  limitara*  a 
procurar  la  practica  de  aquellas  diligencias  que  puedan  conducir  al 
mejor  exito  de  su  accion,  apreciadas  discrecionalmente  por  el  juez 
instructor. 

Art.  321.  Los  jueces  de  instruction  formaran  el  sumario  ante  sua 
secretarios. 

En  casos  urgentes  y  extraordinarios,  faltando  estos,  podran  proceder 
con  la  intervencion  de  un  notario  6  de  dos  hombres  buenoa  mayores 
de  edad,  que  sepan  leer  yescribir,  los  cuales  juraran  guardar  ridel  idad 
y  secreto. 

Art.  322.  Las  diligencias  del  sumario  que  bayan  de  practioarse  fuera 
de  la  circunscripcion  del  juez  de  instruccion  6  del  termino  del  juez 
municipal  que  las  ordenaren,  tendran  lugar  en  la  forma  que  determina 
el  tit.  VIII  del  libro  I,  y  seran  reservadas  para  todos  los  cpie  no  deban 
intervenir  en  ellas. 

Art.  323.  Sin  embargo  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior,  cuando 
el  lugar  en  que  se  hubiere  de  practical*  alguna  diligencia  del  sumario 
estuviere  fuera  de  la  jurisdiction  del  juez  instructor,  pero  en  lugar 
proximo  al  punto  en  que  este  se  hallare,  }T  hubiese  peligro  en  demorar 
aquella,  podra  ejecutarla  por  si  mismo,  dando  inmediato  aviso  al  juez 
competente. 

Art.  324.  Cuando  al  mes  de  haberse  incoado  un  sumario  no  se 
hubiere  terminado,  el  juez  dara  parte  cada  semana  ;i  los  tnismos  a 
quienes  lo  haya  dado  al  principiarse  aqu^l  de  Las  causas  que  luibiesen 
impedido  su  conclusion. 

Con  vista  de  cada  uno  de  estos  partes,  los  presidentes  a  quienes  se 
bubiesen  remitido  y  el  Tribunal  competente  acordaran,  segun  bus 
respectivas  atribuciones,  lo  que  consideren  oportuno  para  la  mas  pronta 
terminacion  del  sumario. 

Sin  perjuicio  de  lo  dispuesto  en  este  articulo,  los  jueces  de  instruc- 
cion cstiin  obligadosa*  dar  :i  los  Fiacales  de  las  Audienciaa  cuantas  ooti- 


86 

the  judicial  police.  He  shall  remain  in  said  place  as  long  as  may  be 
necessary  to  hold  all  the  proceedings  in  which  delay  might  cause 
inconvenience. 

Art.  319.  When  the  public  prosecutor  of  the  respective  audiencia 
shall  have  information  of  the  commission  of  any  of  the  crimes  men- 
tioned in  the  foregoing  article,  he  must  proceed  in  person,  or  order 
that  one  of  his  subordinates  proceed  to  the  place  of  the  occurrence. 
together  with  the  judge  of  examination,  in  order  to  secure  a  better 
and  more  speedy  elucidation  of  the  facts,  should  ho  not  be  prevented 
from  so  doing  by  other  occupations  of  as  great  or  greater  importance, 
without  prejudice  to  proceeding  in  a  similar  manner  in  any  other  case 
in  which  he  may  consider  it  advisable. 

Ai;t.  .")•_'".  The  intervention  of  the  civil  plaintiff  in  thesumario  shall 
be  confined  to  securing-  the  taking  of  sueh  steps  as  may  contribute 
to  the  success  of  his  action,  which  steps  shall  be  passed  upon  by  the 
examining  judge  in  his  discretion. 

Art.  321.  Judges  of  examination  shall  conduct  the  sumario  in  the 
presence  of  their  secretaries'. 

In  urgent  and  extraordinary  cases,  in  the  absence  of  the  latter,  the}' 
may  proceed  with  the  intervention  of  one  notary  or  of  two  hombres 
}>u,  rws  of  legal  age.  able  to  read  and  write,  and  who  shall  take  an  oath 
to  observe  faith  and  secrecy. 

Art.  322.  The  proceedings  of  the  sumario  which  may  have  to  be 
held  without  the  jurisdiction  of  the  judge  of  examination  or  the  dis- 
trict of  the  municipal  judge  ordering  the  same,  shall  be  had  in  the 
manner  prescribed  in  Title  VIII  of  the  first  book,  and  shall  be  secret 
as  to  persons  not  connected  therewith. 

Art.  323.  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  contained  in  the  fore- 
going article,  when  the  place  in  which  some  proceeding  of  the  sumario 
is  to  be  held  is  without  the  jurisdiction  of  the  examining  judge,  but  at 
a  place  near  the  point  where  the  latter  may  be.  and  there  should  be 
danger  in  delaying  such  proceeding,  he  may  execute  it  in  person, 
immediately  advising  the  judge  of  competent  jurisdiction. 

Art.  324.  If  one  month  after  the  beginning  of  a,  sumario  it  should 
not  have  been  concluded,  the  judge  shall  every  week  inform  such 
persons  as  he  informed  at  the  beginning  of  said  suma/rio  of  the  causes 
which  may  have  prevented  the  conclusion  thereof. 

In  view  of  each  of  these  communications,  the  presiding  judges  to 
whom  they  may  have  been  transmitted  and  the  court  of  competent 
jurisdiction  shall  older,  according  to  their  respective  powers,  what 
they  may  consider  propel-  for  a  more  speedy  termination  of  the 
sii  imi  rm. 

Without  prejudice  to  the  provisions  of  this  article,  judges  of  exam 
[nation  are  obliged  to  give  to  the  prosecuting  officials  of  audiencia.-  any 


87 

cias  les  pidieren,  fuera  de  estos  terniinos,  sobre  el  estado  y  adekmto  de 
los  sumarios. 

Art.  325.  De  las  faltas  de  celo  y  actividad  en  la  formaci6n  de  los 
sumarios  seran  responsables  diseiplinariamente  los  jueees  de  instruc- 
cion,  y  los  municipales  en  su  caso,  a  no  ser  que  lo  f ucran  criminalmente 
con  arreglo  a  las  leyes. 


other  information  they  may  request  as  to  the  status  and  progress  of 

SIIIH(ll'/'>S. 

Akt.  325.  Judges  of  examination  and  municipal  judges  in  a  proper 
case  sliall  be  disciplinarily  liable  for  any  lack  of  zeal  or  activity  in  the 
conduction  of  sumorios,  provided  they  are  not  criminal  liable  in 
accordance  to  law. 


TITULO  V. 

DE  LA  COMPROBACION  DEL  DELITO  Y  AVERIGUACltiN  DEL  DELINCTJENTE. 
CAPfTULO  PBIMERO. 

DE   LA    INSPECCI6N    OCULAR. 

Art.  326.  Cuando  el  delito  que  se  persiga  haya  dejado  vestigios  6 
pruebas  materiales  de  su  perpetracion,  el  juez  instructor  6  el  que  haga 
sus  veces  los  recogera  para  el  juieio  oral  si  fuere  posible,  procediendo 
al  efecto  a  la  inspeccion  de  todo  aquello  que  pueda  tener  relacion  con 
la  existencia  y  naturaleza  del  hecho. 

A  este  tin  hara  consignar  en  los  autos  la  descripcion  del  lugar  del 
delito,  el  sitio  y  estado  en  que  se  hallen  los  objetos  que  en  el  se  en- 
cuentren,  los  accidentes  del  terreno  6  situacion  de  las  habitaciones  y 
todos  los  demas  detalles  que  puedan  utilizar.se  tanto  para  la  acusaci6n 
conio  para  la  defensa. 

Art.  327.  Cuando  fuere  convenient^  para  mayor  claridad  6  compro- 
baeion  de  los  hechos,  se  levantara  el  piano  del  lugar  suficientemente 
detallado,  6  se  hard  elretrato  de  las  personas  que  hubiesen  sido  objeto 
del  delito,  6  la  eopia  6  diseno  de  los  efectos  6  instrumentos  del  mismo 
que  se  hubiesen  hallado. 

Art.  328.  Si  se  tratare  de  un  robo  6  de  cualquier  otro  delito  come- 
tido  con  fractura,  escalamiento  6  violencia,  el  juez  instructor  debera 
describir  los  vestigios  que  haya  dejado.  y  consultara  el  parecer  de 
peritos  sobre  la  manera,  instrumentos.  nicdios  6  tiempo  de  la  ejecu- 
cion  del  delito. 

Art.  329.  Para  llevar  a  efecto  lo  dispuesto  en  los  articulos  anterio- 
res,  podra  ordenar  el  juez  instructor  que  no  st1  ausenten  durante  la 
diligencia  de  descripcion  las  personas  que  bubieren  sido  halladas  eo  el 
lugar  del  delito.  y  que  comparezcao  ademas  inmediatamente  las  que  se 
encontraren  <mi  cualquier  otro  sitio  proximo,  recibiendo  :i  todas  sepa- 
radamente  la  oportuna  declaraci6n. 

Art.  330.  Cuando  no  havan  qucdaho  buellas  6  vestigios  del  delito 
(|u»'  hubiese  dado  ocasi6n  al  sumario,  el  juez  instructor  averiguard  y 
bard  constat',  siendo  posible.  si  la  desaparici6n  de  las  pruebas  mate 
dales  ha  ocurrido  natural. casual  o  intencionalmente, y  las  causae  de  la 

88 


TITLE  V. 

PROOF  OF  THE  CRIME   AND   VERIFICATION   OF  THE  DELINQUENT. 

CHAPTER  I. 
THE    OCtJLAE    INSPECTION. 

Akt.  326.  [f  the  crime  prosecuted  shall  have  left  traces  or  material 
evidence  of  its  commission,  the  examining  judge  or  person  acting  in 

his  stead  shall  collect  and  keep  them  for  the  oral  trial,  if  possible, 
proceeding  for  this  purpose  to  make  an  ocular  inspection  and  a 
description  of  all  that  which  might  have  any  connection  with  the 
existence  and  nature  of  the  act. 

For  this  purpose  he  shall  include  in  the  record  of  the  proceeding  a 
description  of  the  place  of  the  commission  of  the  crime,  the  location 
and  condition  of  the  objects  found  there,  the  topography  or  location 
of  the  dwellings,  and  any  other  details  which  might  be  utilized  for  the 
accusation  or  for  the  defence. 

Art.  327.  If  advisable  for  a  better  elucidation  or  verification  of 
the  facts,  a  sufficiently  detailed  plan  shall  be  made  of  the  place,  or 
photographs  of  the  persons  who  may  have  been  the  subjects  of  the 
crime,  or  a  copy  or  drawing  of  the  effects  or  instruments  of  the  same 
which  may  have  been  found. 

Am.  328.  [f  a  robbery  be  involved  or  any  other  crime  committed 
by  breaking,  wrongful  entry,  or  violence,  the  examining  judge  must 
describe  the  traces  which  may  have  been  left,  and  he  shall  hear  the 
of  opinion  of  experts  as  to  the  manner,  instruments,  means,  or  time 
the  commission  of  the  crime. 

Akt.  329.  In  order  to  carry  out  the  provisions  contained  in  the 
foregoing  articles,  the  examining  judge  may  order  that  such  persons 
as  may  have  been  found  at  the  place  of  the  commission  of  the  crime 
shall  not  absent  themselves  during  these  proceedings,  and,  further- 
more, that  such  other  persons  as  may  be  found  in  any  other  nearby  local- 
ity present  themselves  immediately,  taking  the  depositions  of  each 
separately. 

Akt.  :;:;<».  If  no  traces  or  evidence  of  the  crime  which  is  the  subject- 
matter  of  the  siiniiirni  shall  have  been  left,  the  examining  judge  shall 
ascertain  and  establish,  if  possible,  whether  the  disappearance  of  the 
material  proof  of  the  crime  was  natural,  casual,  or  intentional,  and  the 
ss 

[8473     oi 12 


89 

minimi  6  los  medios  quo  para  ello  se  hubieren  empleado,  procediendo 
scguidaincnte  a  recoger  y  consignar  en  el  sumario  las  pruebas  de  cual- 
quiera  clase  que  se  puedan  adquirir  acerca  de  la  perpetraci6n  deldelito. 

Art.  331.  Cuando  el  delito  fuere  de  los  que  no  dejan  huellas  de  bu 
perpetraci6n,  el  juez  instructor  procura  hacer  eonstar,  por  declara- 
ciones  de  testigos  y  por  los  demas  medios  de  comprobaci6n,  la  ejecu- 
cion  del  delito  y   sus  circunstancias,  asi  como  la  preexistencia  de  la 

cosa  cuando  el  delito  hubiese  tenido  por  objeto  la  Bustraccion  de  la 
misma. 

Art.  332.  Todas  las  diligencias  comprendidas  en  este  capitulo  se 
extenderan  por  escrito  en  el  acto  mismo  de  la  inspeccion  ocular,  y 
seran  tirniadas  por  el  juez  instructor,  el  fiscal  si  asistiere  al  acto.  el 
secretario  y  las  personas  que  se  hallaren  presentes. 

Art.  333.  Cuando  al  practicarse  las  diligencias  enumeradas  en  los 
articulos  anteriores  hubiere  alguna  persona  declarada  procesada  como 
presunta  autora  del  hecho  punible,  podra  presenciarlas,  ya  sola,  ya 
asistida  del  defensor  que  eligiere  6  le  fuere  nombrado  de  oficio,  si  asi 
lo  solicitare,  y  uno  y  otro  podran  hacer  en  el  acto  las  observaciones 
que  estimen  pertinentes,  las  cuales  se  consignaran  por  diligencia  si  no 
fueren  aceptadas. 

Al  efecto  se  pondra  en  conocimiento  del  procesado  el  acuerdo  rela- 
tivo  a  la  practica  de  la  diligencia  con  la  anticipation  que  permita  8U 
indole,  y  no  se  suspendera  por  la  falta  de  cornparecencia  del  procesado 
6  de  su  defensor. 

CAPITULO  II. 

DEL   GUERPO    DEL    DELITO. 

Art.  334.  El  juez  instructor  procurara  recoger  on  los  primoros 
momentos  las  armas,  instrumentos  6  efectos  do  cualquier  clase  que 
puedan  tenor  relacion  con  el  delito  y  Be  ballon  en  el  lugar  en  que  este 
so  cometio  6  on  sus  inmediaciones,  6  on  poder  dr\  reo,  6  en  otra  parte 
conocida,  extendiendo  diligencia  expresiva  del  lugar,  tiempoy  ocasi6n 
en  que  se  encontraron,  desci'ibiondolos  minuciosamente  para  que  se 
pueda  formar  idea  cabal  de  los  mismos  y  de  las  circunstancias  de  su 
hallazgo. 

La  diligencia  sera  armada  por  la  persona  en  ouyo  poder  fueren 
hallados,  notificandose  a  la  misma  el  auto  en  que  se  mande  recogerlos. 

Ari'.  335.  Siendo  habida  la  persona  6  cosa  objeto  del  delito.  el  juez 
instructor  describini  detalladamente  su  estado  \  circunstancias,  y 
especialmente  todas  las  que  tuviesen  relacion  con  el  hecho  punible, 

Si  por  tratarse  de  delito  de  falsificaci6n  cometida  en  documentos  6 
efectos  existentcs  on  dependcucias  del  Kstado  hubiei*e  imprescindible 


89 

causes  for  sii<l  disappearance  or  the  means  employed  for  the  purpose, 
proceeding  thereupon  t<>  collect  and  include  in  the  sumario  evidence 

of  any  kind  which  it  may  be  possible  to  secure  with  regard  to  the 
commission  of  the  crime. 

Akt.  331.  It'  the  crime  be  <>t'  those  which  do  aol  leave  any  evidence 
of  their  commission,  the  judge  of  examination  shall  seek  to  establish, 
by  evidence  of  witnesses  and  by  all  other  means  <>t'  verification,  the 

commission  of  the  crime  and  the  circumstances  thereof,  as  well  ;i~  the 
previous  existence  of  the  thing,  if  the  object  of  the  crime  shall  have 
been  the  removal  thereof. 

Akt.  332.  All  the  proceedings  mentioned  in  this  chapter  shall  be 
reduced  to  writing  at  the  time  of  the  ocular  inspection,  and  shall  be 
Bigned  by  the  examining  judge,  prosecuting  official,  if  present  thereat, 
the  secretary,  and  the  other  persons  present. 

Aim.  :;::'..  If  at  the  time  of  the  proceedings  mentioned  in  the  pre- 
ceding articles  there  should  be  some  person  indicted  as  the  presumed 
author  of  the  punishable  act.  he  may  be  present  thereat  either  alone 
or  with  the  counsel  he  may  select  or  that  assigned  him  by  the  court,  if 
he  should  so  request,  and  either  one  may  at  this  time  make  such  obser- 
vations as  he  may  consider  pertinent,  a  record  thereof  being  made  if 
not  accepted. 

For  this  purpose  the  order  for  the  holding  of  this  proceeding  shall 
oe  communicated  to  the  accused  such  time  in  advance  as  the  character 
thereof  will  admit,  and  the  proceeding  shall  not  be  suspended  on 
account  of  the  nonappearance  of  the  accused  or  his  counsel. 

CHAPTER  II. 

THE   CORPUS    DELICTI. 

Art.  334.  The  examining  judge  shall  seek  to  collect  during  the  first 
moment*  the  arms,  instruments,  or  effects  of  whatsoever  class  which 
may  bear  upon  the  crime  and  which  may  be  at  or  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  place  where  the  latter  was  committed,  or  in  the  possession  of  the 
criminal,  or  in  any  other  known  place,  making  a  record  of  the  place, 
time,  and  occasion  upon  which  found,  describing  the  same  minutely 
in  order  that  a  clear  idea  thereof  and  of  the  circumstances  under 
which  they  were  found  may  be  formed. 

The  record  shall  be  signed  by  the  person  in  whose  possession  they 
may  be  found,  who  shall  be  notified  of  the  order  to  collect  them. 

Akt.  335.  Upon  the  finding  of  the  person  or  thing  the  object  of  the 
crime,  the  examining  judge  shall  describe  in  detail  his  or  its  state  and 
circumstances,  and  especially  all  those  which  bear  upon  the  punish- 
able act. 

If  in  \iew   of  the  fact  that  a  crime  of  falsification  committed   in 

documents  OX"  effects  existing    in  dependencies  of   the  State  is    in  <|ite>- 


(.H) 

necesidad  de  tenerlos  a  la  vista  para  su  reconocimiento  pericial  y 
exanien  por  parte  del  juez  6  tribunal,  se  reclamaran  a  las  correspon- 
dientes  autoridades,  sin  perjuicio  de  devolverlos  a  Los  respectivos  cen- 
tros  oficiales  despues  de  terminada  la  causa. 

Art.  336.  En  loa  casos  de  los  dos  articulosanteriores,  ordenar&tam- 
bien  el  juez  el  reconocimiento  por  peritos,  siempre  que  este*  indicado 
para  apreciar  mejor  la  relacion  con  el  delito,  de  los  lugares,  armas, 
instrunientos  3-  efectos  a  que  dichos  articulos  Be  refieren,  baciendose 
constar  por  diligencia  el  reconocimiento  y  el  informe  pericial. 

A  esta  diligencia  pod ran  asistir  tambien  el  procesado  y  su  defensor 
en  los  terminos  expresados  en  el  art.  333. 

Art.  337.  Cuando  en  el  acto  de  describir  la  persona  6  cosa  objeto  del 
delito,  y  los  lugares.  annas,  instrunientos  6  efectos  relacionados  con  el 
mismo,  estuvieren  presentes  6  fueren  conocidas  personas  que  puedan 
declarar  acerca  del  modo  v  forma  con  que  aquel  hubiese  sido  cometido, 
y  de  las  causas  de  las  alteraeiones  que  se  observaren  en  dichos  lugares, 
armas,  instrunientos  6  efectos,  6  acerca  de  su  estado  anterior,  scran 
examinadas  inmediatamente  despues  de  la  descripcion.  y  sus  declara- 
ciones  se  consideraran  como  complemento  de  esta. 

Art.  338.  Los  instrunientos,  armas  y  efectos  a  que  se  refiere  el  art. 
334  se  sellaran,  si  fuere  posible,  acordando  su  retencion  y  conservaci6n. 
Las  diligencias  a  que  esto  diere  lugar  se  tirmaran  por  la  persona  en 
cuyo  poder  se  hubiesen  hallado,  y  en  su  defecto,  por  dos  testigos. 

Si  los  objetos  no  pudieren  por  su  naturaleza  conservarse  en  su  forma 
primitiva,  el  juez  resolvcra  lo  que  estime  mas  conveniente  para  con- 
servarlos  del  mejor  modo  posible. 

Si  entre  los  objetos  recogidos  se  encontraren  cosas  6  vasos  sagrados, 
el  juez  instructor  mandara  que  scan  separados  de  los  demas  y  guardados 
aparte,  evitando  toda  profanacion. 

Art.  339.  Si  fuere  conveniente  recibir  algun  in  forme  pericial  sobre 
los  medios  empleados  para  la  desaparici6n  del  cuerpodel  delito  6  sobre 
las  pruebas  de  cualquiera  clase  (pue  en  su  defecto  se  hubiesen  recogido, 
el  juez  ordenara  inmediatamente  del  modo  prevenido  en  el  capitulo 
VII  de  este  mismo  titulo. 

Art.  340.  Si  la  instruccion  tuviere  lugar  por  causa  de  nmerte  violenta 
6  sospecbosa  de  criminalidad,  antes  de  proceder  al  euterramieoto  del 
cadaver  6  inniediatamente  despues  de  su  exhuniaci6n,  lieclia  la  descrip- 
cion ordenada  en  el  art.  335,  se  identincara*  por  medio  de  testigos  que, 

;i  la  vista  del  inisnio,  den  razon  satisl'actoiia  de  su  conocimiento. 

AlJT.   341.     N<»    habiendo     testigos   de    conocimiento,    si    el    estado  del 

cadaver  lo  permit iere.  se  expondrii  al  publico  antes  de  practicarse  la 
autopsia,  por  tiempo  ;i  lo  tnenos  de  veinticuati*o  horas,  expresando  en 


90 

ti<»n.  and  therefore  there  should  be  unavoidable  necessity  to  bave  the 
same  al   hand   for  their  examination  by  expert*)  :in<l  by  the  judge  or 
court,  thej  shall  be  demanded  of  the  proper  authorities,  without  pre] 
ndicr  to  their  being  returned  to  the  respective  official  bureaus  upon 
the  conclusion  of  the  cause. 

Ai:t.  336.  In  the  cases  of  the  two  foregoing  articles,  the  judge  shall 
also  order  the  examination  by  experts,  whenever  such  examination 
appears  advisable  in  order  to  better  weigh  their  connection  with  the 
crime,  of  the  places,  arms,  instruments,  and  effects  to  which  said  arti- 
cles refer,  a  record  being  made  of  the  expert  examination  and  report 

The  accused  and  his  counsel  may  also  attend  this  proceeding,  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  333. 

Art.  337.  It'  at  the  time  of  describing  the  person  or  thing  the 
subject  of  the  crime,  and  the  places,  arms,  instruments,  or  effects 
connected  therewith,  persons  should  he  present  or  known  who  ran 
testify  as  to  the  manner  and  form  of  the  commission  of  said  crime  and 
the  causes  for  the  alterations  observed  in  said  places,  arms,  instru 
ments,  or  effects,  or  with  regard  to  their  previous  condition,  they  shall 
he  examined  immediately  after  the  description  and  their  depositions 
shall  he  considered  supplementary  thereto. 

A i:i.  338.  Tin'  instruments,  arms,  and  effects  referred  to  in  article 
334  -hall  he  sealed,  if  possible,  and  their  retention  and  preservation 
shall  he  ordered.  The  proceedings  to  which  this  may  give  rise  shall 
he  signed  by  the  person  in  whose  possession  they  may  have  been  found 
or.  in  his  absence,  by  two  witnesses. 

If  by  reason  of  their  character  the  objects  can  not  be  preserved  in 
their  original  condition,  the  judge  shall  decide  what  he  may  derm 
advisable  for  their  preservation  in  the  best  manner  possible. 

If  among  the  objects  collected  there  he  any  sacred  vessels  or  things, 
the  examining  judge  shall  order  that  they  he  separated  from  the  rest 
and  kept  apart,  avoiding  any  profanation. 

Am.  ::::'.'.  should  it  he  advisable  to  receive  any  expert  opinion  as 
to  the  mean-  employed  for  the  removal  of  the  corpus  delicti,  or  a-  to 
the  evidence  of  any  kind  which,  in  the  absence  thereof,  may  have  been 
collected,  the  judge  shall  make  an  order  at  once  in  the  manner  pre- 
scribed  in  Chapter  VII  of  this  title. 

A.RT.  340.  If  the  examination  shall  take  place  by  reason  of  a  death 
by  violence  or  under  suspicious  circumstances,  before  proceeding  to 
bury  the  body  or  immediately  after  its  disinterment,  after  the  descrip 
tion  ordered  by  article  :;:;;>  has  been  made,  it  shall  he  identified  by 
witnesses,  who  upon  viewing  the  same  shall  give  satisfactory  reasons 
for  their  identification. 

Akt.  341.  Should  there  not  he  any  witnesses  of  identification,  if 
the  rondition  of  the  body  shall  permit,  it  shall  he  exhibited  to  the 
public  for  twenty-four  hours  at  least  before  the  holding  of  theautoprty, 


91 

mi  cartel,  que  se  tijara  a  la  puerta  del  deposito  de  cad&veres,  el  sitio, 
hora  y  dia  <-n  que  aquel  se  hubiese  hallado,  y  el  juez  que  estuviese 
instruyendo  el  sumario,  a  fin  de  quequien  fcenga  algun  datoque  pueda 
contribuir  al  reconocimiento  del  cadaver  6al  esclarecimiento  del  delito 

y  de  sus  circunstancias  lo  comunique  al  juez  instructor. 

Art.  342.  Cuando  a  pesar  de  tales  prevencionee  no  fuere  el  cadaver 
reconocido,  recogera  el  juez  todas  las  prendas  del  traje  con  que  se  If 
hubiese  encontrado,  a  tin  de  que  pueda n  servir  oportunaniente  para 
hacer  la  identiticaeion. 

Art.  343.  En  los  sumarios  a  que  se  refiere  el  art.  340,  aim  cuando 
por  la  inspection  exterior  pueda  presumirse  la  causa  de  la  niuerte.  se 
procedera  a  la  autopsia  del  cadaver  por  los  medicos  forenses,  6  en  su 
caso  por  los  que  el  juez  designe,  los  cuales.  despues  de  describii 
exactamente  dicha  operation,  informaran  sobre  el  origen  del  falleci- 
miento  y  sus  circunstancias. 

Para  practical*  la  autopsia  se  observara  lo  dispuesto  en  el  art.  353. 

Art.  344.  Con  el  nombre  de  medico  forense  habra  en  cada  juzgado 
de  instruction  un  facultativo  encargado  de  auxiliar  a  la  administration 
de  justicia  en  todos  los  casos  y  actuaciones  en  que  sea  necesaria  6 
conveniente  la  intervention  y  servicios  de  su  profesion  en  cualquier 
punto  de  la  demarcacion  judicial. 

Art.  345.  El  medico  forense  residirsi  en  la  capital  del  juzgado  para 
que  haya  sido  nombrado,  y  no  podra  ausentarse  de  ella  sin  licencia  del 
juez,  del  presidente  de  la  audiencia  de  lo  criminal  6  del  Ministro  de 
Ultramar,  segun  que  sea  por  ocho  dias  a  lo  mas  en  el  primer  caso. 
veinte  en  el  segundo,  y  por  el  tiempo  que  el  Ministro  estime  con- 
veniente en  el  tercero. 

Art.  340.  En  las  ausencias,  enfermedades  y  vacantes,  sustituini  al 
medico  forense  otro  profesor  que  desempene  igual  cargo  en  la  misma 
poblacion;  y  si  no  le  hubiese,  el  que  el  juez  designe.  dando  cuenta  de 
ello  al  Presidente  de  la  Audiencia  de  lo  criminal. 

Lo  mismo  sucedera  cuando  por  cualquier  otro  motivo  no  pudiese 
valerse  el  juez  instructor  del  medico  forense.  Los  que  se  aegaren 
al  cumplimiento  de  este  deber  6  le  eludieren,  inourrirrUn  en  multa  de 
62.50  i.  250  pesetas;  y  si  Lnsistieren  en  su  aegativa,  serin  procesados 
conio  reos  de  desobediencia  grave. 

Aet.  347.  El  medico  forense  estl  obligado  :i  praotioar  bodo  acto  6 
diligencia  propios  <!•'  su  profesi6n  e  instituto  con  el  oelo,  esmero  y 
prontitud  que  la  oaturaleza  del  caso  exija  y  la  administraei6n  de  justioio 
requiera. 


91 

there  being  stated  on  a  poster,  which  shall  be  affixed  :ii  the  door  of 
the  morgue,  the  plate  where  and  hour  and  day  when  found,  and  the 
judge  conducting  the  sufnario,  in  order  that  any  person  having  any 
information  which  might  contribute  to  the  identification  of  the  body  or 
the  clearing  up  of  the  crime  and  of  its  circumstances  may  communicate 
the  same  to  the  examining  judge. 
A.BT.  842.   If,  notwithstanding  all  these  measures,  the  body  should  not 

be  identified,  the  judge  shall  collect   everything  found   upon  the  body 

in  order  that  it  may  serve  for  the  identification  at  the  proper  time. 

Art.  343.  In  the  mtmarioa  referred  to  in  article  840,  even  in  cane  the 
cause  of  death  may  be  presumed  by  a  superficial  examination,  the 
autopsy  on  the  body  shall  be  proceeded  with  by  the  official  physicians 
or  in  a  proper  ease  by  such  persons  as  the  judge  may  designate,  who, 
after  describing  said  operation  exactly,  shall  make  a  report  upon  the 
cause  of  death  and  the  circumstances  thereof . 

In  making  the  autopsy  the  provisions  of  article  333  shall  be  observed. 

Art.  344.  Under  the  name  of  official  physician  there  shall  be  in 
every  court  of  examination  one  physician  charged  with  assisting  the 
administration  of  justice  in  all  cases  and  proceedings  in  which  the 
intervention  and  services  of  his  profession  may  be  necessary  or  advis- 
able at  any  point  of  the  judicial  district. 

Art.  345.  The  official  physician  shall  reside  at  the  seat  of  the  court 
to  which  he  may  have  been  assigned,  and  may  not  absent  himself 
therefrom  without  the  permission  of  the  judge,  of  the  presiding  judge 
of  the  criminal  audiencia,  or  of  the  Colonial  Minister,  depending  upon 
whether  the  absence  is  not  to  exceed  eight  days  in  the  first  case, 
twenty  in  the  second,  and  the  time  which  the  Minister  may  deem 
advisable  in  the  third. 

Airr.  346.  In  cases  of  absence,  sickness,  and  vacancies,  the  official 
physician  shall  be  substituted  by  another  professor  performing  simi- 
lar duties  in  the  same  town;  and  should  there  be  none,  by  the  one  the 
judge  may  designate,  a  report  being  made  to  the  presiding  judge  of 
the  criminal  audiencia. 

The  same  shall  be  done1  when  for  any  other  reason  whatsoever  the 
examining  judge  can  not  avail  himself  of  the  services  of  the  official 
physician.  Those  who  shall  refuse  to  fulfill  this  duty  or  shall  evade 
it  shall  incur  a  fine  of  not  less  than  62.50  or  more  than  250  pesetas, 
and  if  they  shall  insist  in  their  refusal  they  shall  be  tried  as  guilty  of 
serious  disobedience. 

Art.  347.  The  official  physician  is  obliged  to  take  all  measures  and 
perform  all  duties  pertaining  to  his  profession  and  office  with  the  zeal. 
care,  and  speed  which  the  nature  of  the  case  and  by  the  administration 
of  justice  require. 


92 

Art.  348.  Cuando  en  algiin  caso,  ademas  de  la  intervencion  del 
medico  forense,  el  juez  estimase  necesaria  la  cooperacion  de  uno  6  mas 
facultativos,  hara  el  oportuno  uombramiento. 

Lo  establecido  en  el  parrafo  anterior  tendra*  tambien  lugar  cuando. 
por  la  gravedad  del  caso.  el  medico  forense  crea  necesaria  la  coopera- 
cion de  uno  6  mas  comprofesores,  y  el  juez  lo  estimare  asi. 

Art.  349.  Siempre  que  sea  compatible  con  1a  buena  admin  istracion 
de  justicia,  el  juez  podra  conceder  prudencialmente  un  termino  al 
medico  forense  para  que  preste  sus  declaraciones,  evacue  los  informes 
y  consultas  y  redaete  otros  documentos  que  sean  necesarios.  permi- 
tiendole  asimismo  designar  las  boras  que  tenga  por  mas  oportunas  para 
practical"  las  autopsias  y  exhumaciones  de  los  cadaveres. 

Art.  350.  En  los  casos  de  envenenamiento.  heridas  u  otras  lesiones 
cualesquiera,  quedara  el  medico  forense  encargado  de  la  asistencia 
facultativa  del  paciente,  a  no  ser  que  este  6  su  familia  prefieran  la  de 
uno  6  mas  profesores  de  su  eleccion,  en  cuyo  caso  conservara  aquel  la 
inspeccion  y  vigilancia  que  le  incumbe  para  llenar  el  correspondiente 
servicio  medico-fo reuse. 

El  procesado  tendni  derecho  a  designar  un  profesor  que,  con  los 
nombrados  por  el  juez  instructor  6  el  designado  por  la  parte  acusadora, 
intervenga  en  la  asistencia  del  paciente. 

Art.  351.  Cuando  el  medico  forense,  6  en  su  defecto  el  designado  6 
designados  por  el  juez  instructor  no  estuviesen  conformescon  el  trata- 
miento  6  plan  curativo  empleado  por  los  facultativos  que  el  paciente 
6  su  familia  hubiesen  nombrado,  dartin  parte  a  dicho  juez  instructor 
a  los  efectos  que  en  justicia  procedan.  Lo  mismo  podni  hacer  en  su 
caso  el  facultativo  designado  por  el  procesado. 

El  juez  instructor,  cuando  tal  discordia  resultare,  designara  mayor 
numero  de  profesores  para  que  manifiesten  su  parecer,  \ ,  consignados 
todos  los  datos  necesarios,  se  tendran  presentes  para  cuando  en  su  dia 
hay  a  de  fallarse  la  causa. 

Art.  352.  Lo  dispuesto  en  Losarticulos  anteriores  es  aplicable  cuando 
el  paciente  ingrese  en  la  ciircel.  hospital   u   otro  estableciniiento   \    sea 

asistido  por  los  facultativos  de  los  mismos. 

Art.  ^r>3.  Las  autopsias  se  har:in  en  un  local  publico  (pie  en  cado 
pueblo  6  partido  tendrd  destinado  la  administraci6n  para  el  objeto  y 

para  deposito  de  cad;i\ crcs.      1'odi-a,  sin   embargo,  el   juez  de    instruc- 

cion  disponer,  cuando  lo  considere  conveniente,  que  la  operaci6n  Be 
practique  en  otro  lugar  6  en  el  domioilio  del  difunto,  si  su  familia  lo 
pidiere  y  esto  no  perjudicare  al  6xito  del  sumario. 

Si  el  juez  de  instrucci6n  no  pudiere asistir  :i  la  operaci6n  anatomica. 
delegara  m  un  I'uncionario  de  policia  judicial,  dando  le  dc  bu  asistencia, 
asi  coino  de  lo  one  en  atiuclla  ociiiiicrc,  el  sccivlario  dc  la  causa. 


92 

Ai:t.  348.   It'  in  some  case,  in  addition  to  the  attendance  of  the  offi 
cial  physician,  the  judge  shall  consider  the  cooperation  of  one  or  more 
physicians  to  be  necessary,  he  shall  make  the  proper  appointment. 

The  provisions  of  the  foregoing  paragraph  shall  also  apply  when, 
on  account  of  the  gravity  of  1 1 1 « -  case,  the  official  physician  shall  con- 
sider the  cooperation  of  one  or  more  physicians  to  be  necessary  and 
the  judge  concurs  in  said  belief. 

Art.  .".4:».  Whenever  compatible  with  the  proper  administration  of 
justice,  the  judge  may  grant  in  his  discretion  a  period  to  the  official 
physician  within  which  to  give  his  evidence,  prepare  the  reports,  and 
answer  inquiries  and  prepare  any  other  documents  which  may  be 
necessary,  permitting  him  likewise  to  designate  such  hours  as  he  may 
consider  best  adapted  for  the  autopsies  and  the  disinterment  of  bodies. 

Art.  350.  In  eases  of  poisoning,  wounds,  and  any  other  bodily 
injuries,  the  official  physician  shall  be  charged  with  the  professional 
attendance  upon  the  patient,  unless  the  latter  or  his  family  prefer  that 
of  one  or  more  professors  they  may  select,  in  which  case  the  former 
shall  exercise  the  surveillance  and  supervision  incumbent  upon  him 
in  order  to  comply  with  the  duties  of  the  official  medical  service. 

The  accused  shall  have  the  right  to  designate  one  professor  who, 
together  with  those  appointed  by  the  examining  judge  or  the  one 
designated  by  the  complainant,  shall  take  part  in  the  attendance  upon 
the  patient. 

Art.  351.  When  the  official  physician,  or.  in  his  absence,  the  physi- 
cian or  physicians  appointed  by  the  examining  judge,  shall  not  agree 
as  to  the  curative  treatment  or  plan  employed  by  the  professors  which 
the  patient  or  his  family  may  have  appointed,  they  shall  inform  the 
examining  judge  for  the  purposes  which  may  be  proper  according  to 
justice.  The  same  may  be  done  in  a  proper  case  by  the  professor 
appointed  by  the  accused. 

The  examining  judge,  when  such  disagreement  occurs,  shall  appoint 
a  larger  number  of  professors  to  give  an  opinion,  and  after  all  the 
data  necessary  has  been  recorded,  the  same  shall  be  tiled  for  use  when 
the  cause  is  to  be  decided. 

Ai:i.  352.  The  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article  apply  when  the 
patient  enters  the  prison,  hospital,  or  other  institution  and  is  attended 
by  the  physicians  of  the  same. 

Art.  353.  The  autopsies  shall  be  held  in  the  public  place  which  shall 
be  set  aside  by  the  administration  in  every  town  or  judicial  district  for 
this  purpose  and  as  a  morgue.  Nevertheless,  the  examining  judge 
may  order,  when  he  considers  it  advisable,  that  the  operation  take 
place  elsewhere,  or  at  the  residence  of  the  deceased,  if  his  family  -hall 
request  it,  and  if  it  will  not  prejudice  the  success  of  the  swmario. 

If  the  examining  judge  be  not  able  to  attend  the  anatomical  operation, 
he  shall  delegate  an  official  of  the  judicial  police,  the  secretary  in  the 
cause  certifying  to  his  attendance  as  well  as  to  the  occurrences  tin  rent. 


93 

Art.  354  Cuando  la  muerte  sobreviniere  por  consecuencia  de  algun 
accidente  ocurrido  en  his  vfaa  ferreas  yendq  im  fcren  en  marcha,  uni- 
camente  se  detcndni  este  el  tiempo  preciso  para  separar  el  cadaver 
6  cadaveres  de  la  via,  hariendo.se  constar  previamente  su  sitoacion  y 
estado,  bien  por  la  autoridad  6  funcionario  de  policia  judicial  que 
inmediatamente  se  presente  en  el  lugar  del  siniestro.  bien  por  loa  que 
aeeidentalmente  se  hallen  en  el  mismo  tren,  bien,  en  defeeto  de  estas 
personas,  por  el  empleado  de  mayor  categoria  a  cuyo  cargo  vaya, 
debiendo  ser  preferidos  para  el  caso  los  empleados  6  agentes  del 
Gobierno. 

Se  dispondra  asimismo  lo  conveniente  para  que,  sin  perjuicio  de 
seguir  el  tren  su  marcha,  sea  avisada  la  autoridad  que  deba  instruir 
las  primeras  diligencias  y  acordar  el  levantamiento  de  los  cadaveres;  y 
las  personas  antedichas  reeogeran  en  el  acto  con  prontitud  los  datos  y 
antecedentes  precisos,  que  comunicaran  a  la  mayor  brevedad  :i  la  autori- 
dad competente  para  la  instruccion  de  las  primeras  diligencias.  con  el 
fin  de  que  pueda  esclarecerse  el  motivo  del  siniestro.1 

Art.  355.  Si  el  hecho  criminal  que  motivare  la  formacion  de  una 
causa  cualquiera  consistiese  en  lesiones,  los  medicos  que  asistieren  al 
herido  estaran  obligados  a  dar  parte  de  su  estado  y  adelantos  en  los 
periodos  que  se  les  senalen,  e  inmediatamente  que  ocurra  cualquier 
novedad  que  merezca  ser  puesta  en  conocimiento  del  juez  instructor. 

Art.  356.  Las  operaciones  de  analisis  quimico  que  exija  la  sustan- 
ciacion  de  los  procesos  criminales  se  praeticaran  por  doctorcs  en 
medicina,  en  farmacia,  en  ciencias  fisico-quimicas,  6  por  ingenieros 
que  se  hayan  dedicado  a  la  especialidad  qulmica.  Si  no  hubiere  doc- 
tores  en  aquellas  ciencias,  podran  ser  nombrados  Licenciados  que 
tengan  los  conocimientos  y  practicas  suticientes  para  hacer  dicbas  ope- 
raciones. 

Los  jueces  de  instruccion  designaran,  entre  los  comprendidos  en  el 
parrafo  anterior,  los  peritos  que  han  de  hacer  el  analisis  de  las  sus- 
tancias  que  en  cada  caso  exija  la  administration  de  justicia. 

Cuando  en  el  partido  judicial  donde  se  instruya  el  proceso  no  haya 
ninguno  de  los  peritos  a  quienes  Be  refiere  el  parrafo  primero,  6  esten 
uuposibilitado8  legal  o  ftsicamente  de  practical"  el  analisis  los  que  en 
a(|ucl  residieren,  el  juez  instructor  lo  pondra"  en  conocimiento  del 
presidente  de  la  sala  6  audiencia  de  lo  criminal,  y  este  nonibi-ani  el 
perito  6  peritos  que  hayan  d\'  practical'  dicbo  scr\icio  enti'e  las  per- 

1  llalini  que  llenar  la>  formalidades  que  exige  *^tt'  artfculo,  qo  b61o  en  el  caso  que 
haya  sobrevenido  la  muerte  por  consecuencia  <!<•  algun  accidente  ocurrido  en  las  viae 
lY'iToa.s,  eino  tamhirii  cuando  aparezca  an  cadaver  Bobre  una  vfa  fe*rrea,  ignorandoee 
la  causa  ilc  la  iniici'ic.     (Exporici6n  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  16  dt  Septiembre 

(/c  188H,  nun,.  10.) 


93 

Akt.  35 1.  [f  death  shall  occur  as  a  consequence  Of  some  accident  on 
;i  railroad  during  the  progress  of  a  train,  said  train  shall  be  detained 
only  the  time  accessary  to  remove  the  body  or  bodies  from  the  road, 

a  record  being  previously  made  of  their  .situation  and  condition,  either 
by  the  authority  or  official  of  the  judicial  police  who  may  appear  at 
once  at  the  place  of  the  accident,  or  by  tho.se  who  may  accidentally  be 
on  the  saint1  train,  or.  in  the  absence  of  such  persons,  by  the  employee 
of  the  highest  rank  in  whose  charge  the  train  may  be,  but  preference 
must  be  given  in  such  case  to  the  employee  or  agents  of  the  govern- 
ment. 

The  proper  steps  shall  likewise  be  taken  in  order  that,  without 
prejudice  to  the  train  continuing  its  course,  the  authority  which  is  to 
conduct  the  first  proceedings  may  be  advised  and  may  order  the 
removal  of  the  bodies,  and  the  persons  above  named  shall  at  once 
collect  the  data  and  information  necessary,  which  they  shall  commu- 
nicate as  soon  as  possible  to  the  authority  competent  to  conduct  the 
first  proceedings,  in  order  that  the  cause  of  the  disaster  may  be  ascer- 
tained.1 

Art.  355.  If  the  criminal  act  giving  rise  to  the  institution  of  any 
cause  whatsoever  should  consist  in  bodily  injuries,  the  physicians 
attending  the  injured  person  shall  be  obliged  to  make  a  report  of  his 
condition  and  improvement  at  such  periods  as  may  be  fixed,  and  im- 
mediately upon  any  change  taking  place  which  should  be  brought  to 
the  attention  of  the  examining  judge. 

Akt.  356.  The  work  of  chemical  analysis  necessary  during  the  hear- 
ing of  criminal  proceedings  shall  be  performed  by  doctors  of  medicine, 
of  pharmacy,  of  the  physical  chemical  sciences,  or  by  engineers  who 
may  have  devoted  themselves  to  chemical  specialties.  Should  there 
be  no  doctors  in  said  sciences,  licentiates  may  be  appointed  having 
sufficient  knowledge  and  practice  to  perform  said  work. 

Judges  of  examination  shall  appoint,  from  among  those  included 
in  the  foregoing  paragraph,  the  experts  who  are  to  make  an  analysis  of 
the  substances  which  in  each  case  the  administration  of  justice  may 
require. 

If  in  the  judicial  district  where  the  proceedings  are  being  held  there 
should  be  none  of  the  experts  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  paragraph, 
or  those  residing  therein  should  be  legally  or  physically  unable  to  make 
theanalysis,  the  judge  of  examination  shall  so  inform  the  presiding  judge 
of  the  criminal  chamber  or  audiencia,  and  the  latter  shall  appoint  the 
expert  or  experts  who  are  to  perform  the  service  from  among  the 

'  It  will  he  accessary  to  fulfill  the  formalities  required  by  this  article,  not  only  in 
case  the  death  shall  have  occured  on  account  of  some  railroad  accident,  bul  also 
when  a  body  is  found  upon  a  railroad  and  the  cause  of  death  unknown.  (Statement 
of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  16,  1S8S,  No,  it>.) 


(.»4 

sonas  que  designa  el  parrafo  primero  domiciliadas en  el  territorio.  Al 
mismo tiempo comunicara el  nombramiento  de  peritosal  juez  instructor 
para  que  ponga  a  su  disposicion,  con  las  debidas  precaucionea  y  forma- 
lidades,  las  sustancias  (jue  hayan  de  ser  analizadas. 

El  procesado  6  procesados  tendran  derecho  a  nombrar  un  perito  que 
concurra  con  los  designados  por  el  juez. 

Art.  357.  Los  indicados  profesores  prestaran  este  servicio  en  el 
concepto  de  peritos  titulares,  y  no  podran  negarse  a  efectuarlo  sin 
justa  causa,  siendoles  aplicable  en  otro  caso  lo  dispuesto  en  el  parrafo 
segundo  del  art.  346. 

Art.  358.  Cada  uno  de  los  citados  profesores  que  informe  como 
perito  en  virtud  de  orden  judicial,  percibira  por  sus  honorarios  e 
indenmizacion  de  los  gastos  que  el  desempeno  de  este  servicio  le  oca- 
sione,  la  cantidad  que  se  fije  en  los  reglamentos.  no  estando  obligado 
a  trabajar  mas  de  tres  horas  por  dia,  excepto  en  casos  urgentes  6 
extraordinarios,  lo  que  se  hara  constar  en  los  autos. 

Art.  359.  Concluido  el  analisis  y  firmada  la  declaration  correspon- 
diente,  los  profesores  pasaran  al  juez  instructor,  6  al  presideute  de  la 
sala  6  audiencia  de  lo  criminal  en  su  caso,  una  nota  tirmada  de  los 
objetos  6  sustancias  analizados  y  de  los  bonorarios  que  les  correspon- 
dan  a  tenor  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior. 

El  juzgado  dirigira  esta  nota,  con  las  observaciones  que  crea  justas, 
al  presidente  de  la  audiencia  de  lo  criminal,  quien  la  cursara  elc\an- 
dola  al  Ministerio  de  Ultramar,  a  no  encontrar  excesivo  numero  de 
horas  que  se  supongan  empleadas  en  cualquier  analisis,  en  cuyo  caso 
acordara  que  informen  tres  comprofesores  del  que  lo  haya  verificado; 
y  en  vista  de  su  dictamen,  conlirmara  6  rebajani  los  honorarios  recla- 
niados  a  lo  (pie  fuere  justo,  remitiendo  todo  con  su  informe  al  expre- 
sado  Ministerio. 

Otro  tanto  hara  el  presidente  de  la  audiencia  cuando  el  analisis  se 
hubiere  practicado  durante  el  juicio  oral. 

Art.  360.  El  Ministro  de  Ultramar,  si  conceptuare  excesivos  los 
honorarios,  podra  tambien,  antes  de  decretar  su  pago,  pedir  informe, 
y  en  su  caso  nueva  tasacion  de  los  niismos,  a  la  Academia  de  ciencias 
exactas,  Ksicas  y  naturales,  y  en  vista  de  lo  que  esta  corporacion  expu- 
siere,  6  de  la  nueva  tasacion  que  practicare,  se  contirniaran  los  bonora- 
rios 6  se  reduciran  a  lo  que  resultare  justo,  decret&ndose  su  pago. 

Art.  361.  Para  \rerificar  6ste  se  incluira  por  el  Ministro  <U'  Ultramar 
en  los  presupuestos  de  cada  afio  la  cantidad  quese  conceptue  necesaria. 

Aet.  362.  Eos  profesores  mencionados  no  podrin  reclamar  otros 
honorarios  que  los  anteriormente  tijados  por  virtud  de  este  servicio,  ni 


94 

persons  designated  in  the  first  paragraph  residing  in  the  territory. 
At  the  same  time  he  shall  communicate  the  appointment  <>f  experts  to 
the  examining  judge  in  order  that  he  may  place  the  substances  which 
are  to  be  analyzed  at  his  disposal,  with  the  proper  precautions  and 

formalities. 

The  person  or  persons  accused  shall  have  the  right  to  appoint  an 
expert  t<>  be  present  with  those  appointed  by  the  judge. 

Art.  857.  The  said  professors  shall  render  this  service  in  the  capac- 
ity of  titular  experts,  and  can  not  refuse  to  do  so  without  just  cause. 
the  provisions  contained  in  the  second  paragraph  of  article  346  being 
otherwise  applicable  to  them. 

Art.  368.  Each  of  the  said  professors  who  makes  a  report  as  an 
expert  by  virtue  of  a  judicial  order  shall  receive  the  sum  fixed  in 
the  regulations  as  his  fee  and  in  compensation  of  the  expenses  which 
he  may  incur  in  the  performance  of  this  service,  and  he  shall  not  be 
obliged  to  work  more  than  three  hours  per  day,  except  in  urgent  or 
extraordinary  cases,  which  fact  shall  be  entered  upon  the  record. 

Art.  359.  Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  analysis  and  after  the  signing 
of  the  proper  declaration,  the  professors  shall  forward  to  the  exam- 
ining judge,  or  to  the  presiding  judge  of  the  criminal  audiencia  or 
chamber,  in  a  proper  case,  a  signed  report  of  the  objects  or  substances 
analyzed  and  of  their  fees,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the 
foregoing  article. 

The  court  shall  address  this  report,  with  the  remarks  it  may  con- 
sider proper,  to  the  presiding  judge  of  the  criminal  audiencia,  who 
shall  transmit  the  same  to  the  Colonial  Department,  unless  he  shall 
find  that  an  excessive  number  of  hours  appear  to  have  been  employed 
in  any  analysis,  in  which  case  he  shall  order  that  three  coprofessors 
of  the  one  who  made  it  shall  make  a  report,  and  in  view  thereof  he 
shall  confirm  or  reduce  the  fees  claimed  to  the  just  amount,  trans- 
mitting all  with  his  own  report  to  the  said  department. 

The  same  shall  be  done  by  the  presiding  judge  of  the  audiencia  when 
the  analysis  is  made  during  the  oral  trial. 

Art.  360.  The  Colonial  Minister,  if  he  considers  the  fees  excessive. 
may  also,  before  ordering  their  payment,  call  for  a  report,  and,  in  a 
proper  case,  a  new  taxation  of  the  same  by  the  academy  of  exact 
physical  and  natural  sciences,  and  in  view  of  the  statement  this  corpo- 
ration may  furnish,  or  the  new  taxation  made,  the  fees  shall  be 
confirmed,  or  they  shall  be  reduced  to  what  may  be  just,  and  their 
payment  ordered. 

Art.  361.  In  order  to  make  this  payment  the  Colonial  Minister 
shall  include  in  the  budgets  for  each  year  the  amount  which  may  be 
considered  necessary. 

ART.  362.   The  professors  mentioned  can  not  demand  other  fees  than 

those  previously  Hxed  for  this  service,  nor  require  that  the  judge  or 


95 

exigir  que  el  juez  6  tribunal  les  facilite  los  raedios  materiales  de  labo- 
ratorio  6  reactivos,  ni  tampoco  auxiliares  subalternos  para  llenar  su 
cometido. 

Cuando  por  falta  de  peritos,  laboratorio  6  reaotivos  no  sea  posible 
practical1  el  analisis  en  la  circunscripcion  de  la  audiencia  de  lo  crimi- 
nal, se  practicara  en  la  capital  de  la  provincia,  y  en  ultimo  extreme  en 
la  de  la  isla. 

Art.  363.  Los  juzgados  y  tribunales  ordenaran  la  practica  de  los 
analisis  quimicos  iinicamente  en  los  casos  en  que  se  consideren  absolu- 
tamente  indispensables  para  la  necesaria  investigacion  judicial  y  la 
recta  administration  de  justicia.1 

Art.  364.  En  los  delitos  de  robo,  hurto,  estafa  y  en  cualquiera  otro 
en  que  deba  hacerse  constar  la  preexistencia  de  las  cosas  robadas. 
hurtadas  6  estafadas,  si  no  hubiere  testigos  presenciales  del  hecho,  se 
recibira  information  sobre  los  antecedentes  del  que  se  presentare  como 
agraviado,  y  sobre  todas  las  circunstancias  que  ofrecieren  indicios  de 
hallarse  este  poseyendo  aquellas  al  tiempo  en  que  resulte  cometido  el 
delito. 

Art.  365.  Cuando  para  la  calificacion  del  delito  6  de  sus  circunstan- 
cias fuere  necesario  estimar  el  valor  de  la  cosa  que  hubiese  sido  su 
objeto  6  el  importe  del  perjuicio  causado  6  que  hubiera  podido  causarse, 
el  juez  oira  sobre  ello  al  dueno  6  perjudicado,  y  acordara  despuea  el 
reconocimiento  pericial  en  la  forma  determinada  en  el  capitulo  VII  de 
este  mismo  titulo.  El  juez  facilitara  a  los  peritos  nombrados  las  cosas 
y  elementos  directos  de  apreciacion  sobre  que  hubiere  de  recaer  el 
informe,  y  si  no  estuvieren  a  su  disposicion,  les  suministrara  los  datos 
oportunos  que  se  pudieren  reunir,  previniendoles,  en  tal  caso,  que 
hagan  la  tasacion  y  regulacion  de  perjuicios  de  un  modo  prudente.  con 
arreglo  a  los  datos  suministrados. 

Art.  366.  Las  diligencias  prevenidas  en  este  capitulo  y  en  A  anterior 
se  practicaran  con  preferencia  a  las  demas  del  sumario,  no  suspendien- 
dose  su  ejecucion  sino  para  asegurar  la  persona  del  presunto  culpable 
6  para  dar  el  auxilio  necesario  a  los  agraviados  por  el  delito. 

Art.  367.  En  ningun  caso  se  admitiran  durante  el  sumario  reclama- 
ciones  ni  tercerias  que  tengan  por  objeto  la  devolucion  de  los  efectoa 
que  constituyen  el  cuerpo  del  delito,  cualquiera  que  sea  su  olase  y  la 
persona  que  los  reclame. 

1  Los  tribunales  no  pueden  rechazar  la  practica  de  una  prueba  que  consista  en  algiin 
analisis  qufmico,  sienipiv  que  entrafie  verdadera  pertinencia,  y  aunque  en  A  Bumario 
se  liava  vcrilicailo  iliclm  analisis,  nin  ipie  sea  prcciso  (pic  la  citada  prueba  Be  COnfildere 
abaolutamento  indispensable,  como  exige  el  art.  .".<i:>,  sino  b61o  que  ofreica  probables 
resultadoa  de  importancia.  (Expoaici&n  del  Fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  dt  16  <l<  sep- 
timbre  >h  iss:;,  ,,,'nu.  i;.) 


95 

court  furnish  them  laboratory  appliances  or  reactive  agents,  nor  sub- 
ordinate assistants  t<>  fulfill  their  duties. 

If.  on  account  of  tin-  lack  of  experts,  <>i'  a  laboratory,  or  reactive 
agents,  it  should  ool  be  possible  to  perform  the  analysis  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  criminal  audiencia,  it  shall  take  place  in  the  capital 
of  the  province,  or,  as  a  last  resort,  in  that  of  the  island. 

Art.  363.  The  superior  and  inferior  courts  .shall  order  chemical 
analyses  to  be  made  only  in  cases  in  which  they  are  considered  abso- 
lutely indispensable  for  the  necessary  judicial  investigation  and  the 
proper  administration  of  justice.1 

Aim.  364.  In  the  crimes  of  robbery,  theft,  fraud,  or  in  any  other 
crime  in  which  the  previous  existence  of  the  things  the  subject  of  the 
robbery,  theft,  or  fraud  must  appear,  should  there  not  be  anye^'ewit- 
aesses  to  the  act,  an  investigation  shall  be  made  as  to  the  antecedents 
of  the  person  appearing  as  the  injured  party,  and  as  to  all  the  cir- 
cumstance's which  may  offer  proof  that  the  latter  was  in  the  posses- 
sion thereof  at  the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  crime. 

Art.  3tfo.  If,  for  the  classification  of  the  crime  or  of  its  circum- 
stances, it  should  be  necessary  to  estimate  the  value  of  the  thing  which 
may  have  been  the  object  thereof  or  the  amount  of  the  damage  caused 
or  which  might  have  been  caused,  the  judge  shall  hear  the  owner  or 
person  prejudiced  thereon,  and  shall  thereupon  order  the  expert  investi- 
gation in  the  manner  determined  in  chapter  VII  of  this  title.  The 
judge  shall  furnish  to  the  experts  appointed  the  things  and  direct  ele- 
ments to  be  considered  in  the  report,  and  should  they  not  be  under 
his  control  he  shall  furnish  them  the  proper  data  which  can  be  col- 
lected, admonishing  them  in  such  case  to  make  the  taxation  and 
appraisal  of  the  losses  and  damages  in  a  prudent  manner,  in  accordance 
with  the  data  furnished. 

Art.  366.  The  proceedings  provided  for  in  this  and  the  preceding 
chapter  shall  be  had  before  the  others  of  the  sumario^  their  execution 
not  being  stayed  except  to  secure  the  person  of  the  presumed  criminal 
or  to  give  the  assistance  necessary  to  those  injured  by  the  crime. 

Art.  H67.  In  no  case  shall  claims  or  interventions  be  admitted  dur- 
ing the  mma/rio  whose  object  is  the  return  of  the  effects  which  consti- 
tute the  ror/>ns  (Irficti,  whatever  be  their  character  or  the  person 
demanding  the  same. 

'Courts  can  not  reject  evidence  which  consists  La  a  chemical  analysis,  provided  it 
really  is  pertinent,  even  though  said  analysis  shall  have  been  made  during  the  suma- 
rvo,  without  it  being  necessary  that  said  evidence  be  considered  absolutely  indispen- 
sable, as  required  by  article  363,  but  only  that  there  exist  probable  important  results. 

^Statement  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  16,  1888,  No.  17.) 


96 


CAPITULO  III. 

DE   LA    IDENTIDAD    DEL    DELINCUENTE   T    DE    SUB    CIBCUNSTANCIA8 
PERSONALES. 

Art.  368.  Cuantos  dirijan  cargo  a  determinada  persona  deberan 
reconocerla  judicialmente,  si  el  juez  instructor,  los  acusadores  6  el 
mismo  inculpado  conceptuan  fundadamente  precisa  la  diligencia  para 
la  identificacioD  de  este  ultimo  con  relacion  a  los  designantes,  a  tin  de 
({lie  no  ofrczca  duda  quien  es  la  persona  a  que  aquellos  se  retieren. 

Art.  369.  La  diligencia  de  reconocimiento  se  practicara  poniendo  a 
la  vista  del  (pie  hubiere  de  verificarlo  la  persona  (pic  haya  do  ser  reco- 
nocida,  haciendola  comparecer  en  union  con  otras  circunstancias  exte- 
riores  semejantes.  A  presencia  de  todas  el  las.  6  desde  un  punto  en 
que  no  pudiere  ser  visto,  segiin  al  juez  pareciere  mas  convcniente,  el 
que  deba  practical-  el  reconocimiento  manifestara  si  se  encuentra  en  la 
rueda  6  grupo  la  persona  a  quien  hubiese  hecho  referenda  en  sua  decla- 
raciones,  designandola,  en  caso  atirmativo,  clara  y  detenninaniente. 

En  la  diligencia  que  se  extienda  se  haran  constar  todas  las  circun- 
stancias del  acto,  asi  como  los  nombres  de  todos  los  que  hubiesen  for- 
mado  la  rueda  6  grupo. 

Art.  37o.  Cuando  fueren  varios  los  que  hubieren  de  reconocer  a  una 
persona,  la  diligencia  expresada  en  el  articulo  anterior  debera  practi- 
carse  separadamente  con  cada  uno  de  ellos,  sin  (pie  puedan  comunicarse 
entre  si  hasta  que  se  haya  efectuado  el  ultimo  reconocimiento. 

Cuando  fueren  varios  los  que  hubieren  de  ser  reconocidos  por  ana 
misma  persona,  podra  hacerse  el  reconocimiento  de  todos  en  un  solo 
acto. 

Art.  371.  El  que  detuviere  6  prendiere  a  algiin  presunto  culpable 
toinai-a  las  procauciones  necesarias  para  que  el  detenido  6  preso  no  baga 
en  su  persona  6  traje  alteracion  alguna  (pie  pueda  diticultar  su  recono- 
cimiento por  quien  corresponda. 

Art.  372.  Analogas  precauciones  deberan  tomar  los  alcaldes  de  las 
carceles  y  los  jefes  de  los  depositos  de  detenidos;  y  si  en  los  eatable- 
cimientos  de  su  cargo  hubiere  traje  reglamentario,  conservaran  cuida- 
dosamente  el  (pie  lleven  los  presos  6  detenidos  al  ingresar  en  el 
establecimiento,  :i  tin  de  (pie  puedan  vestirlo  cuantas  voces  fuere  con- 
vcniente para  diligencias  de  reconocimiento. 

Art.  373.  Si  se  originate  alguna  duda  sobre  la  identidad  del  pro- 
ccsado.  se  procurard  acreditar  esta  p<>r  cuantos  medios  fueren  condu- 
centes  al  objeto. 

ART.  374.  VA  juez  harfi  constar,  con  la  ininuciosidad  posible,  las 
sefias  personales  del  procesado,  a  fin  de  (pie  la  diligencia  pueda  servir 
de  prueba  de  su  identidad. 


96 

CHAPTEB   III. 
TIIK  IDKNTITV  OF  THE  DELINQUENT  AND  His  PERSON  \i.  <  n;<  i  US]  LNGE8. 

Aur.  368.   Whosever  shall  make  a  charge  against  a  specific  person 

must  identify  the  same  judicially  if  the  examining  judge,  the  com- 
plainants, or  the  accused  himself  have  reason  to  consider  this  proceed- 
ing accessary  for  the  identification  of  the  latter  with  regard  to  those 
making  the  charges,  in  order  that  there  may  be  do  doubt  as  to  what 
person  the  former  refer. 

Abt.  369.  The  identification  shall  take  place  by  placing  before  the 
person  who  is  to  make  it  the  person  to  be  identified,  producing  said 
person  in  union  with  other  similar  external  circumstances.  In  the 
presence  of  all  of  them  or  from  a  point  where  he  can  not  be  seen,  as 
the  judge  may  consider  more  advisable,  the  person  to  make  the  identi- 
fication shall  state  if  the  person  to  whom  he  may  have  referred  in  his 
declarations  is  in  the  group,  and  in  an  affirmative  case  he  shall  desig- 
nate him  in  a  clear  and  specific  manner. 

In  the  record  made  all  the  circumstances  of  the  act  shall  be  stated, 
as  well  as  the  names  of  all  who  may  have  composed  the  group. 

Art.  370.  If  there  be  more  than  one  person  to  identifiy  another  per- 
son, the  proceeding  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article  must  be  held 
separately  as  to  each  of  them,  without  their  being  allowed  to  commu- 
nicate with  each  other  until  the  last  identification  has  been  made. 

If  there  be  several  to  be  identified  by  one  and  the  same  person, their 
identification  may  take  place  at  one  proceeding. 

Art.  371.  He  who  shall  detain  or  arrest  a  presumed  criminal  shall 
take  the  precautions  necessary  in  order  that  the  person  detained  or 
arrested  shall  not  make  any  changes  in  his  person  or  dress,  which  may 
render  his  identification  difficult  by  the  proper  person. 

Art.  372.  Similar  precautions  must  be  taken  by  the  wardens  of 
prisons  and  the  heads  of  detention  establishments;  and  if  any  regula- 
tion dress  be  used  in  the  institutions  under  their  charge,  they  shall  care- 
fully preserve  the  clothing  worn  by  the  persons  arrested  or  detained 
upon  entering  the  establishment,  in  order  that  they  may  clothe  them 
as  often  as  may  be  necessary  for  purposes  of  identification. 

Art.  373.  I  f  any  doubt  should  arise  as  to  the  identity  of  the  accused, 
said  identity  shall  be  sought  to  be  established  by  all  means  which  may 
be  conducive  to  this  object. 

Art.  374.  The  judge  shall  make  a  record,  with  the  greatest  minute- 
ness possible,  of  the  personal  description  of  the  accused,  in  order  that 
the  record  may  serve  as  proof  of  his  identity. 

18473—01 13 


97 

Ai:t.  375.  Para  aereditar  la  edad  del  procesado  y  comprobar  la 
identidad  de  su  persona,  se  traera  al  sumario  certificaci6n  de  su 
inscripcion  de  nacimiento  en  el  registro  civil  6  de  su  partida  de  bau- 
tismo,  si  no  estuviere  inscrito  en  el  registro. 

En  todo  caso,  cuando  no  fuere  posible  averiguar  el  registro  civil  6 
parroquia  en  que  deba  constar  el  nacimiento  6  el  bautismo  del  proce- 
sado, 6  no  existiesen  su  inscripcion  y  partida:  y  cuando  por  manifestar 
el  procesado  haber  nacido  en  punto  lejano  hubiere  Qecesidad  de 
emplear  mucho  ticmpo  en  traer  a  la  causa  la  certifieacion  oportuna, 
no  se  detendra  el  sumario  y  se  suplira  el  documento  del  articulo  ante- 
rior por  informe  que  acerca  de  la  edad  del  procesado.  y  previo  su 
examen  fisico,  dieren  los  medicos  forenses  6  los  nombrados  por  el 
juez. 

Art.  376.  Cuando  no  ofreciere  duda  la  identidad  del  procesado,  y 
conocidamente  tuviese  la  edad  que  el  codigo  penal  requiere  para 
poderle  exigir  la  responsabilidad  criminal  en  toda  su  extension,  podra 
prescindirse  de  la  justificacion  expresada  en  el  articulo  anterior,  si  su 
practica  ofreciese  alguna  dificultad  u  ocasionase  dilaciones  extraordi- 
narias. 

En  las  actuaciones  sucesivas,  y  durante  el  juicio,  el  procesado  sera" 
designado  con  el  nombre  con  que  fuere  conocido,  6  con  el  que  el  mismo 
dijere  tener. 

Art.  377.  Si  el  juez  instructor  lo  coneeptuase  conveniente,  podra 
pedir  informes  sobre  la  moralidad  del  procesado  a  los  alcaldes  de 
barrio  6  a  los  correspondientes  funcionarios  de  policia  del  pueblo  6 
pueblos  en  que  hubiese  residido. 

Estos  informes  seran  fundados,  y  si  no  fuere  posible  fundarlos,  Be 
manif  estara  la  causa  que  lo  impidiere. 

Los  que  los  dieren  no  contraeran  responsabilidad  alguna.  sino  en 
caso  de  malicia  probada. 

Art.  378.  Podra  ademas  el  juez  recibir  declaracion  acerca  de  la 
eonducta  del  procesado  a  todas  las  personas  que  por  el  conocimiento 
que  tuvieren  de  este  puedan  ilustrarlc  sobre  ello. 

Art.  379.  Se  traeran  a  la  causa  los  antecedentes  penales  del  proce- 
sado, pidiendolos  a  loa  juzgados  donde  se  presuma  que  pueden  constar; 
y  respecto  de  los  procesados  que  hayan  residido eo  la  Peninsula  e  Lslas 
adyaeentes  eon  posterioridad  a  la  ei'eaeion  (ltd  registro  central  de 
de  penados  de  2  de  Octubre  de  L878,  se  pedirdn  tambien  al  Ministerid 
de  Gracia  y  Justicia  por  conducto  del  de  Ultramar. 

El  jefe  del  registro  en  el  Ministerio  estd  obligado  :i  dar  los  antece- 
dentes que  se  !<■  reclamen  6  certificaci6n  negativa  en  mi  caso  en  el 
improrrogable  t^rmino  de  (res  dlas,  :i  oontar  desde  aquelenquese 
reciba  la  petici6n,  justificando,  si  asi  no  lo  hiciere,  la  causa  Legltima 
que  lo  hubiese  impedido. 


".'7 

Am.  :'.7">.  In  order  to  show  tin-  age  of  the  accused  and  prove  the 
identity  of  his  person,  ■  certified  copy  of  hi>  birth  record  in  the  <ivil 
registry  or  of  his  baptismal  certificate,  ahonld  he  not  be  inscribed  in 
the  registry,  shall  be  produced  at  the  sumario. 

In  >verycasa,  if  it  be  ir>t  passibleto  ascertain  the  civil  registry  or 
parish  in  which  the  birth  <>r  the  baptism  of  the  accused  should  appear, 
or  his  record  of  birth  or  baptism  should  not  exist,  and  when  by  reason 
the  accused  stating  thai  he  was  born  at  a  point  al  some  distance,  it 
should  be  necessary  to  employ  much  time  in  order  to  produce  the 
proper  certificate  at  the  cause,  the  swmario  shall  nol  be  stayed,  and  the 
documenl  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article  shall  be  supplied  by  a 
report  of  the  official  physicians  or  of  those  appointed  by  the  judge  as 
to  his  aire  and  after  his  physical  examination. 

Ai;t.  376.  [f  there  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  identity  of  the  accused, 
and  he  is  known  to  have  attained  the  age  which  thf  penal  code  requires 
in  order  that  he  may  he  held  criminally  liable  to  the  fullest  extent,  the 
proof  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article  may  be  dispensed  with,  if 
the  production  thereof  should  oiler  any  difficulty  or  occasion  any 
extraordinary  delay. 

In  the  subsequent  proceedings  and  during  the  trial  the  accused 
shall  be  designated  by  the  name  by  which  he  is  known  or  by  that 
which  he  claims. 

Art.  377.  If  the  examining  judge  should  consider  it  advisable,  he 
may  call  for  reports  as  to  the  moral  character  of  the  accused,  of  the 
ward  mayor-  or  of  the  proper  police  officials  of  the  town  or  towns  in 
which  he  may  have  resided. 

These  reports  shall  set  forth  the  reasons  therefor,  and  should  it  not 
be  possible  to  state  reasons,  the  cause  for  not  doing  so  shall  be  stated. 

Those  who  shall  give  these  reports  shall  not  incur  any  liability  what- 
soever except  in  case  of  malice  duly  proven. 

Art.  378.  The  judge  may  furthermore  take  testimony  as  to  the  con- 
duet  of  the  accused  of  all  persons  who,  in  view  of  their  acquaintance 
with  him.  can  give  information  thereon. 

Art.  379.  The  criminal  antecedents  of  the  accused  shall  be  produced 
in  the  cause,  being  requested  of  the  courts  where  it  is  presumed  they 
may  be  of  record;  and  with  regard  to  persons  accused  who  may  have 
resided  in  the  Peninsula  and  adjacent  islands  after  the  establishment 
of  the  central  register  of  criminals  of  October  -.  L878,  they  shall  also 
be  requested  of  the  Department  of  Grace  and  Justice  through  the 
( lolonial  Department. 

The  chief  of  the  register  in  the  department  is  obliged  to  furnish  the 
antecedents  requested  of  him,  or  a  negative  certificate  in  a  proper  case, 

within  a  period  of  three  days,  not  subject  to  extension,  from  the  date 
of  the  receipt  of  the  request,  stating,  should  In'  not  do  SO,  the  legiti- 
mate cause  which  prevented  him  from  furnishing  the  same. 


98 

En  los  juzgados  se  atendera  tambien  preferentemente  al  cumpli- 
miento  de  este  servicio,  debiendo  ser  corregidos  disciplinariamente 
los  funcionarios  que  lo  posterguen. 

Art.  380.  Si  el  procesado  fuere  mayor  de  nueve  afios  y  inonor  de 
quince,  el  juez  recibini  information  acerca  del  criterio  del  mismo,  y 
espocialmente,  de  su  aptitud  para  apreciar  la  criminalidad  del  hecho 
que  hubiese  dado  motivo  a  la  causa. 

En  esta  informacion  seran  oidas  las  personas  que  puedan  deponer 
con  acierto  por  sus  circunstancias  personales  y  por  las  relacionee  que 
hayan  tenido  con  el  procesado  antes  y  despues  de  haberse  ejecutado  el 
hecho.  En  su  defecto  se  nombraran  dos  profesores  de  instrucci6n 
primaria  para  que  en  union  del  medico  forense,  6  del  que  haga  sus 
veces,  examinen  al  procesado  y  emitan  su  dictamen. 

Art.  381.  Si  el  juez  advirtiere  en  el  procesado  indicios  de  enajena- 
cion  mental,  le  sometera  inmediatamente  a  la  observacion  de  los  medicos 
forenses  en  el  establecimiento  en  que  estuviese  preso,  6  en  otro  publico, 
si  fuere  mas  a  proposito  6  estuviese  en  libertad. 

Los  medicos  daran  en  tal  caso  su  informe  del  modo  expresado  en  el 
capitulo  VII  de  este  titulo. 

Art.  382.  Sin  perjuicio  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior,  el 
juez  recibira  informacion  acerca  de  la  enajenaci6u  mental  del  procesado 
en  la  forma  prevenida  en  el  articulo  380. 

Art.  383.  Si  la  demencia  sobreviniora  despues  de  eometido  el  delito, 
concluso  que  sea  el  sumario,  se  mandara  arehivar  la  causa  por  el  tri- 
bunal competente  hasta  que  el  procesado  recobre  la  salud,  disponi^n- 
dose  ademas  respecto  de  este  lo  que  el  codigo  penal  prescribe  para  los 
que  ejecutan  el  hecho  en  estado  de  demencia. 

Si  hubiese  algun  otro  procesado  por  razon  del  mismo  delito  que  no 
se  encontrase  en  el  caso  del  anterior,  continuant  la  causa  Bolamente  en 
cuanto  al  mismo. 

Art.  384.  Desde  que  resultare  del  sumario  algun  indicio  racional 
de  criminalidad  contra  determinada  persona,  se  dictarfi  auto  declar£n- 
dola  procesada  y  mandando  que  se  entiendan  eon  ella  las  diligencias 
en  la  forma  y  del  modo  dispuesto  en  este  titulo  v  en  los  demas  <l«i  esta 
ley. 

Kl  procesada  podra,  desde  el  momento  de  serlo,  aconsejarse  de 
letrado,  mientras  no  estuviere  incomunicado,  y  ^alerse  de  »'l.  bien 
para  tnstar  la  pronta  terminaci6n  del  sumario  bien  para  solioitar  1 1 
prdctica  de  diligencias  que  le  interesen,  y  para  formular  pretensiones 
que  af ectan  a  su  situaci6n.  Em  »'l  primer  caso  podra  recurrir  en queja 
a  la  audiencia,  y  en  los  otros  dos  apelar  para  ante  la  misma,  si  .•!  juez 
inst  ructor  no  accediese  i  sus  deseos. 


98 

Courts  shall  also  take  special  cafe  to  fulfill  this  Bervice  at  once,  and 
such  officials  as  postpone  the  same  shall  be  disciplined. 

Akt.  380.  H"  the  accused  be  more  than  nine  years  and  under  fifteen 
years  of  age,  the  judge  shall  hear  evidence  as  to  his  judgmenl  and 
especially  as  to  his  ability  to  distinguish  the  criminal  character  of  the 

act  which  may  have  given  rise  t<>  the  cause. 
At  this  hearing  shall  be  heard  such  persons  as  are  able  to  give  posi 

tive  evidence  on  account  of  their  personal  circumstances  and  the  rela- 
tions they  may  have  had  with  the  accused  before  and  after  the  commis- 
sion of  the  act.  In  their  absence  two  professors  of  primary  education 
shall  be  appointed,  who.  together  with  the  official  physician  or  the  per- 
son acting  in  hi-  stead.  >hall  examine  the  accused  and  give  their  opinion. 

Akt.  381.  If  the  judge  shall  notice  in  the  accused  signs  of  mental 
aberration,  he  shall  immediately  subject  him  to  the  observation  of  the 
official  physicians  in  the  institution  in  which  he  may  be  under  arrest, 
or  in  another  public  institution  if  better  adapted  to  the  purpose  or  if 
the  accused  be  at  liberty. 

The  physicians  shall  in  such  case  make  their  report  in  the  manner 
prescribed  in  Chapter  VII  of  this  title. 

Akt.  382.  Without  prejudice  to  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing 
article,  the  judge  shall  take  testimony  on  the  mental  aberration  of  the 
accused  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  art.  380. 

Akt.  383.  If  the  insanity  should  occur  after  the  commission  of  the 
crime,  upon  the  termination  of  the  sumariothe  cause  shall  be  ordered 
tiled  by  the  court  of  competent  jurisdiction  until  the  accused  shall 
recover  his  health,  such  other  measures  being  taken  with  regard  to 
the  latter  as  are  prescribed  by  the  penal  code  for  those  committing 
the  act  while  insane. 

Should  there  be  another  person  accused  of  the  same  crime  who  is  not 
in  the  same  condition  as  the  former,  the  cause  shall  continue  only  with 
regard  to  said  person. 

Art.  384.  As  soon  as  it  shall  appear  from  the  swmwrio  that  there  is 
reasonable  indication  of  the  criminality  of  a  specific  person,  a  writ  of 
indictment  shall  issue  and  an  order  that  proceedings  be  had  in  the 
manner  and  form  prescribed  in  this  and  the  other  titles  of  this  law. 

The  accused  may,  from  the  moment  he  is  indicted,  secure  the  coun- 
sel of  an  attorney,  while  not  mcorrwnicado,  and  avail  himself  of  his 
xrvices  either  to  secure  a  speedy  termination  of  the  sumemo,  or  to 
request  the  taking  of  such  steps  as  may  be  of  interest  to  him  and 
make  demands  affecting  his  condition.  In  the  first  case  he  may  com 
plain  to  the  audiencia,  and  in  the  other  two  cases  take  an  appeal  to 
the  same,  if  the  judge  of  examination  should  not  accede  to  his  w  ishes. 


99 
Estas  apelacionea  do  scran  admisibles  mas  que  en  an  solo  efecto. 

Para  cumplir  lo  determinado  en  este  artfculo,  el  juez  instructor 
dispondra  que  el  procesado  menor  de  edad  Bea  habilitado  de  procurador 
y  abogado,  a  no  ser  que  el  mismo  6  su  representante  legal  designen 
perapnas  que  merezcan  su  conuanza  para  dicha  representaci6n  y 
defensa. 

CAPITULO  TV. 
DE   LAS   DECLARACIONES   DE    LOS    PROCESADOS. 

Art.  385.  El  juez,  de  oficio  6  a  instancia  del  ministerio  fiscal  6 
del  quercllante  particular,  hara  que  los  procesados  presten  cuantas 
declaraciones  considere  convenientes  para  la  averiguacion  de  los  hech<  >s. 
sin  que  ni  el  acusador  privado  ni  el  actor  civil  puedan  estar  presentes 
al  interrogatorio,  cuando  asi  lo  disponga  el  juez  instructor. 

Art.  386.  Si  el  procesado  estuviere  detenido,  se  le  recibira  la 
primera  declaracion  dentro  del  termino  de  veinticuatro  horas. 

El  plazo  podni  prorrogarse  por  otras  cuarenta  y  ocho  si  mediare 
causa  graye,  la  cual  se  expresara  en  la  providencia  en  que  se  aoordase 
la  prorroga. 

Art.  387.  No  se  exigira"  juramento  a  los  procesados,  exhortandoles 
solamente  a  decir  verdad,  y  advirtiendoles  el  juez  de  instruccion  que 
deben  responder,  de  una  manera  precisa,  clara  y  conforme  a  la  verdad. 
a  las  preguntas  que  les  fueren  hechas. 

Art.  388.  En  la  primera  declaracion  sera  preguntado  el  procesado 
por  su  nbmbre,  apellidos  paterno  y  materno,  apodo,  si  lo  tuviere,  edad, 
naturaleza,  vecindad,  estado,  profesion,  arte,  oficio  6  modo  de  \  i\  ir. 
si  tiene  hijos,  si  fue  procesado  anteriormente,  por  que  delito,  ante  que 
juez  6  tribunal,  que  pena  se  le  impuso,  si  la  cumplio,  si  sabe  Leer  v 
escribir,  y  si  conoce  el  motivo  por  que  se  le  ha  procesado. 


Art.  ?>s(.l  Las  preguntas  que  se  le  hagan  en  todas  las  declaraciones 
que  hubiere  <U'  prestar  se  dirigiran  :i  la  averiguaci6n  <\r  los  hechos  y 
a  la  participaci6n  en  ellos  del  procesado  y  de  las  demas  personas  t|iu> 
hubieren  contribuido  :i  ejecutarlos  6  encubrirlos. 

Las  preguntas  scr:in  directas,  sin  que  por  ningun  concepto  puedan 
liaci'i 'sele  de  un  modo  capcioso  6  sugestivo. 

Tampoco  se  podia  emplear  con  el  procesado  g^nero  alguno  dv 
coacci6n  6  amenaza. 

A  i:  r.  390.  Las  relaciones  que  hagan  los  procesados  6  respuestas  que 
den  seran  orales.  Sin  embargo,  el  juez  de  instrucci6n,  teniendo  siempre 
en  cuenta  las  circunstanciaa  de  aqu^llos  \'  la  oatumleza  de  la  causa. 


99 

These  appeals  shall  be  admissible  for  a  review  of  the  proceedings 
only. 

In  order  to  comply  with  the  provisions  of  this  article,  the  judge  of 
examination  shall  order  that  an  i n» I i« •  t » ■« i  person  under  legal  age  he 
assigned  a  solicitor  and  attorney,  unless  he  himself  or  his  Legal  repre- 
sentative designate  persons  who  enjoy  their  confidence  to  act  in  his 
behalf  and  defense. 

OHAPTEB  iv. 

DEGLABATIONS  OP  THE  ACCUSED. 

Akt.  385.  The  judge,  at  his  own  instance  or  on  motion  of  the  public 
prosecutor  or  of  the  private  complainant,  shall  have  the  accused  make 
as  many  declarations  as  he  may  consider  advisable  for  the  verification 
of  the  facts,  and  neither  the  private  accuser  nor  the  civil  plaintiff  can 
be  present  at  the  Interrogatory  when  it  is  thus  ordered  b}r  the  exam- 
ining judge. 

Akt.  386.  If  the  accused  should  be  under  arrest,  his  first  declaration 
shall  be  taken  within  a  period  of  twenty-four  hours.  This  period  may 
be  extended  forty-eight  hours  more,  should  there  be  serious  cause 
therefor,  which  cause  shall  be  stated  in  the  order  of  extension. 

Art.  387.  No  oath  shall  be  administered  to  accused  persons,  who 
shall  only  be  admonished  to  tell  the  truth,  and  the  judge  of  examina- 
tion shall  advise  them  that  they  must  answer  in  a  clear,  precise,  and 
truthful  manner  such  questions  as  may  be  put  to  them. 

A  bt.  388.  I  n  the  first  declaration  the  accused  shall  be  asked  his  name, 
paternal  and  maternal  surnames,  nickname  (should  he  have  an}T),  age, 
nativity,  residence,  conjugal  condition,  profession,  art,  trade,  or  means 
of  livelihood,  if  he  has  any  children,  if  he  has  been  previously  crim- 
inally prosecuted,  for  what  crime,  before  what  judge  or  court,  what 
punishment  was  imposed  npon  him,  whether  he  served  his  sentence, 
whether  he  is  able  to  read  and  write,  and  if  he  knows  the  reason  for 
hi-  indictment. 

Ai:t.  389.  The  questions  put  to  him  in  all  declarations  which  he  may 
be  obliged  to  make  shall  be  directed  to  the  verification  of  the  acts  and 
the  participation  of  the  accused  therein  and  of  the  other  persons  who 
may  have  been  accessories  before  or  after  the  fact. 

The  questions  >hall  he  direct,  and  it  shall  not  be  permissible  to  pro- 
pound them  in  a  captious  or  suggestive  manner. 

Nor  shall  any  coercion  or  threats  whatsoever  be  employed  against 
the  accused. 

Aim.  :-!:»<).  The  statements  made  by  the  persons  accused  <>r  answers 
which  they  give  shall  be  oral.  Nevertheless,  the  judge  of  examina- 
tion,  always   taking   into   consideration   their   circumstances   and    the 


100 

podra  permitirles  que  redacten  a  su  presencia  una  contestaci6n  escrita 
sobre  puntos  diffcUes  de  explicar,  6  que  tambi&a  consulten  &  su  pre- 
sencia apuntes  6  notas. 

Art.  391.  Se  pondnin  de  manifiesto  al  procesado  todos  los  objetos 
que  constituyan  el  cuerpo  del  delito  6  los  que  el  juez  eonsidere  conve- 
nience, a  tin  de  que  los  reconozca. 

Se  le  interrogam  sobre  la  procedencia  de  dichos  objetos.  bu  destino 
y  la  razon  de  haberlos  encontrado  en  su  poder;  y  en  general  sent 
siempre  interrogado  sobre  cualquiera  otra  circunstancia  <[ii<'  conduzca 
al  esclarecimiento  de  la  verdad. 

El  juez  podra  ordenaral  procesado,  pero  sin  emplear  ningi'm  genero 
de  coaccion,  que  escriba  a  su  presencia  algunas  palabras  6  frases  cuando 
esta  medida  la  considere  util  para  desvanecer  las  dudaa  que  surjan 
sobre  la  legitiniidad  de  un  escrito  que  se  le  atribuya. 

Art.  392.  Cuando  el  procesado  rehuse  contestar  6  se  finja  loco,  sordo 
6  mudo,  el  juez  instructor  le  advertira  que  no  obstante  su  silencio  y  su 
simulada  enfermedad,  se  continuant  la  instruction  del  proceso. 

De  estas  circunstancias  se  tomara  razon  por  el  secretario.  y  el  juez 
instructor  procedera  a  investigar  la  verdad  de  la  enfermedad  que  apa- 
rente  el  procesado,  observando  a  este  efecto  lo  dispuesto  en  los  respec- 
tivos  articulos  de  los  capitulos  II  y  VII  de  este  mismo  titulo. 

Art.  393.  Cuando  el  examen  del  procesado  se  prolongue  mucho 
tiempo,  6  el  nmnero  de  preguntas  que  se  le  hayan  hecho  sea  tan  consi- 
derable que  hubiese  perdido  la  serenidad  de  juicio  necesaria  para  con- 
testar a  lo  dermis  que  deba  preguntarsele,  se  suspendera  el  examen, 
concediendo  al  procesado  el  tiempo  necesario  para  descansar  y  recupe- 
rar  la  calnia.  Siempre  se  hara  constar  en  la  declaracion  misma  el 
tiempo  que  se  haya  invertido  en  el  interrogator io. 

Art.  391.  El  juez  que  infringiere  lo  dispuesto  en  el  artieulo  anterior 
y  en  el  389  sera  corregido  disciplinariamente,  a  no  ser  que  incurriere 
cm  mayor  responsabilidad. 

Art.  395.  El  procesado  no  podrd,  a  pretexto  de  incompetencia  del 
juez,  excusarse  de  contestar  ;i  las  preguntas  que  se  le  dirijan,  si  bien 
podra*  protestar  la  incompetencia,  consignandose  as!  en  los  autos. 

Art.  396.  Se  permitird  al  procesado  manifestar  cuanto  benga  por 
convenient^  para  bu  exculpaci6n  6  para  la  explicaci6u  de  los  hechos, 
evacuandose  con  orgencia  las  citas  que  hiciere  y  las  demas  diligencias 
que  propusiere,  si  el  juez  las  estima  oonducentes  para  la  oomprobaoi6n 
de  sus  manifestaciones. 

Ed  ningnn  oaso  podrfin  hacerse  al  procesado  oargos  oi  reoonvencio- 

nes,  ni   Be   leer;i   parte  alguna   del   Bumario  mas   que  sus  declaraciones 

anteriores  si  lo  pidiere,  :i  no  ser  que  el  juez  hubiese  autorizado  la 
publicidad  de  aquel  en  todo  6  en  parte. 


LOO 

character  of  the  cause,  may  permit  them  to  prepare  in  his  presences 
written  answer  upon  points  difficult  to  explain,  or  also  thai  they  oon- 
sult  ootes  or  memoranda  in  his  presence. 

A  1:1 .:'.'.» 1.  All  the  objects  which  constitute  the  corpus  delicti  or  those 
which  tin1  judge  may  consider  advisable  -hall  be  exhibited  t<>  the 
accused  for  his  identification. 

He  -I mil  be  questioned  upon  the  origin  of  said  objects,  their  purpose, 
and  the  reason  they  were  found  in  his  possession;  and  in  general  In1  shall 
be  questioned  on  any  other  circumstance  which  may  tend  to  establish 
the  truth. 

The  judge  may  order  the  accused,  bul  without  employing  any  coer- 
cion whatsoever,  to  write  in  his  presence  some  words  or  sentences,  if 
he  considers  this  measure  useful  to  dissipate  the  doubts  which  may 
arise  as  to  the  Legitimacy  of  some  writing  attributed  to  him. 

Akt.  •">'.':.'.  If  the  accused  shall  refuse  to  answer  or  shall  feign 
insanity, deafness, or  muteness,  the  judge  of  examination  shall  admon- 
ish him  that,  notwithstanding  his  silence  and  simulated  illness,  the 
proceedings  shall  continue. 

The  secretary  shall  make  a  record  of  these  circumstances  and  the 
examining  judge  shall  proceed  to  investigate  the  reality  of  the  illness 
which  the  accused  feigns,  observing  for  this  purpose  the  provisions 
contained  in  the  respective  articles  of  Chapters  II  and  VII  of  this 

title. 

Art.  393.  If  the  examination  of  the  accused  is  extended  over  a 
lengthy  period,  or  the  number  of  questions  put  to  him  is  so  great  that 
he  should  have  lost  the  serenity  of  mind  necessary  to  answer  the  other 
questions  to  be  asked  him,  the  examination  shall  be  suspended,  the 
accused  being  allowed  the  time  necessary  to  rest  and  recover  his  calm- 
ness. The  duration  of  the  interrogatory  shall  always  be  recorded  in 
the  declaration  itself. 

Art.  394.  A  judge  violating  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  arti- 
cle and  of  article  389  -hall  be  disciplined,  unless  he  incurs  greater 
liability. 

Akt.  395.  The  accused  can  not.  under  the  pretext  of  the  want  of 
jurisdiction  of  the  judge,  excuse  himself  from  answering  the  questions 
put  to  him.  although  he  may  plead  to  the  jurisdiction,  such  plea  being 
entered  upon  the  record. 

Akt.  396.  The  accused  shall  be  permitted  to  state  what  he  may  con- 
sider proper  as  to  his  exculpation  or  for  the  explanation  of  the  acts. 
such  citations  as  he  may  make  and  other  proceedings  suggested  by 
him  being  promptly  executed  if  the  judge  should  consider  them  con- 
ducive to  the  verification  of  his  statements. 

In  no  case  can  charges  or  reconventions  be  made  against  the  accused, 
nor  shall  any  part  whatsoever  of  the  swnariohe  read  to  him,  excepting 
his  previous  depositions,  should  he  so  request,  unless  the  judge  shall 
have  authorized  the  publicity  of  the  suma/rio  in  whole  or  in  part. 


101 

Art.  397.  El  procesado  podra  dictar  por  si  mismo  las  declaraciones. 
Si  no  lo  hiciere,  lo  hara  el  juez,  procurando,  en  cuanto  fuere  posible, 
consignar  las  misinas  palabras  de  que  aquel  se  hubiese  valido. 

Art.  398.  Si  el  procesado  no  supiere  el  idioma  espanol  6  fuere  sordo- 
mudo,  se  observara  lo  dispuesto  en  los  articulos  440,  441  y  442. 

Art.  399.  Cuando  el  juez  considere  convenient*  el  examen  del  pro- 
cesado en  el  lugar  de  los  hechos  acerca  de  los  cuales  deba  ser  exami- 
nado,  6  ante  laspersonas  6  cosas  con  ellos  relacionadas,  se  observara  lo 
dispuesto  en  el  articulo  438. 

Art.  400.  El  procesado  podra  declarar  cuantas  veces  quisierc.  y  el 
juez  le  recibira  inmediatamente  la  declaracion,  si  tuviere  relacion  con 
la  causa. 

Art.  401.  En  la  declaracion  se  consignaran  integramente  las  pre- 
guntas  y  las  contestaciones. 

Art.  402.  El  procesado  podra  leer  la  declaracion,  y  el  juez  le 
enterara  de  que  le  asiste  este  derecho. 

Si  no  usare  de  el,  la  leera  el  secretario  en  su  presencia. 

Art.  403.  Se  observara  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  450  respecto  a 
tachaduras  6  enmiendas. 

Art.  404.  La  diligencia  se  firmara  por  todos  los  que  hubiesen 
intervenido  en  el  acto,  y  se  autorizara  por  el  secretario. 

Art.  405.  Si  en  las  declaraciones  posteriores  se  pusiere  el  procesado 
en  contradiccion  con  sua  declaraciones  primeras  6  retractare  sua  con- 
fesiones  anteriores,  debera  ser  interrogado  sobre  el  niovil  de  sua 
contradicciones  }r  sobre  las  causas  de  su  retractacion. 

Art.  406.  La  conf'esion  del  procesado  no  dispensaia  al  juez  de 
instruccion  de  practical-  todas  las  diligencias  necesarias  ;i  tin  de  adquirir 
el  conveiiciniiento  de  la  verdad  de  la  confesion  y  de  la  existencia  del 
delito. 

Con  este  objeto,  el  juez  instructor  interrogard  al  procesado  confeso 
para  que  explique  todas  las  circunstancias  del  delito  y  cuanto  pueda 
contribuir  a  comprobar  su  confesi6n,  si  t'ue  autor  6  c6mplice  y  si 
conoce  :i  algunas  personas  que  fueren  testigos6  tuvieren  conocimiento 
del  hecho.1 

A k r.  l<>7.  Respecto  :1  la  iiicoinunicacioii ':  de  los  procesados,  se  obser- 
Mtni  lo  dispuesto  en  los  articulos  506  al  51 1. 


1  Kst<>  Be  entiemli'  niii-iit  rus  la  cuusa  esta  i'ii  suinario;  purs  >i  al  abrine  el  juitdo  oral 
el  procesado  confieaa  mi  delito  y  su  defensor  Be  conforma  con  la  coniesi6n,  edendo 
correccional  la  pena  aplicable,  si-  dicta  Bentencia  sin  oeoesidad  de  mas  tramitee,  Begdn 
los  artfculoe  688  y  894.  La  coniesioo  no  basta  para  condenar  por  delitos  cometidoa 
jior  medio  '!<•  la  Lmprecta,  con  arreglo  al  artfcolo  820, 

'Veaseenel  A.pendioe  I.  la  Ordeu  mini.  L09,  de  Julio  L3  de  L899, 


101 

Art.  :->!»7.  The  accused  m;iy  himself  dictate  the  depositions.  Should 
In-  doI  do  so.  tlir  judge  shall  do  so,  seeking,  in  so  far  a^  possible,  to 
record  the  very  words  which  the  former  may  have  used. 

Art.  398.  Should  the  accused  not  know  the  Spanish  language  or  be 

a   deaf-mute,    the    provisions    <>i'    articles   44<>,    441,   and   44^   shall    be 

observed. 

Aki.  399.  When  the  judge  considers  it  advisable  to  examine  the 
accused  at  the  place  <>f  the  arts  upon  which  he  is  to  lie  examined,  or  in 
the  presence  of  the  persons  or  things  related  thereto,  the  provisions 
of  article  438  shall  be  observed. 

Art.  400.  The  accused  may  declare  as  often  a>  he  wishes,  and  the 
judge  shall  immediately  take  his  deposition,  if  it  bears  any  relation  to 
the  cause. 

Art.  401.  The  questions  and  answers  shall  be  literally  embodied  in 
the  deposition. 

Ai:t.  401'.  The  accused  may  read  the  deposition  and  the  judge  shall 
inform  him  of  such  right. 

Should  he  not  avail  himself. of  this  right,  the  secretary  shall  read  it 
in  his  presence. 

Art.  403.  The  provisions  of  article  450  shall  be  observed  with  regard 
to  erasures  or  changes. 

Art.  404.  The  proceeding  shall  be  signed  by  all  who  may  have  taken 
part  therein  and  shall  be  authenticated  by  the  secretaiy. 

Art.  405.  If  in  subsequent  depositions  the  accused  should  contradict 
his  first  statements  or  should  retract  his  previous  confessions,  he  must 
be  interrogated  as  to  the  reasons  for  his  contradictions  and  the  causes 
for  his  retraction. 

Art.  406.  The  confession  of  the  accused  shall  not  excuse  the  judge 
from  taking  all  the  steps  necessary  in  order  to  be  convinced  of  the 
truth  of  the  confession  and  the  existence  of  the  crime. 

With  this  end  in  view  the  examining  judge  shall  interrogate  the 
confessed  criminal  in  order  that  he  may  explain  all  the  circumstances 
of  the  crime  and  all  that  may  contribute  to  verify  his  confession,  if 
he  was  the  principal  or  an  accomplice,  and  if  he  knows  any  persons 
who  were  witnesses  or  may  have  knowledge  of  the  acts.1 

Art.  107.  With  regard  to  the  incommunication8  of  the  accused  the 
provisions  of  articles  506  to  511  shall  be  observed. 

'This  is  understood  while  the  cause  is  at  the  stage  of  the  aumario,  because  if  at 
the  opening  of  the  oral  trial  the  accused  confesses  to  the  crime  and  his  counsel  con- 
sents to  the  confession,  the  penalty  applicable  being  a  correctional  one,  sentence 
shall  be  passed  without  the  necessity  of  further  proceedings,  in  accordance  with 
articles  688  and  694.  A  confession  is  not  sufficient  for  a  conviction  for  crimes  com- 
mitted by  means  of  the  press,  in  accordance  with  article  S20. 

•Seein  Appendix  I,  order  No.  109,  of  .inly  L3,  1899. 


102 

Art.  408.  No  se  leeran  al  procesado  los  fundamentos  del  auto  do 
mcomunicacidrj  ouando  le  fuere  notiticado.  ni  se  le  dani  copia  de  ellos. 

Art.  409.  Para  recibir  declaracion  al  procesado  menor  de  edad,  do 
habra*  necesidad  de  nombrarle  curador. 

CAPiTULO  V. 

DE    LAS   PECLARACIONES   DE    LOS   TESTIGOS.1 

Art..  410.  Todos  los  que  residan  en  el  territorio  espanol.  nacionales 
6  extranjeros,  que  no  esten  impedidos,  tendran  obligacion  de  concurrir 
al  llamamiento  judicial  para  declarar  cuanto  supieren  sobre  lo  que  les 
fuere  preguntado,  si  para  ello  se  les  cita  eon  las  formalidades  prescritae 
en  la  ley.2 

Art.  411.  Se  exceptuan  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior,  el 
Rey,  su  consorte,  el  Principe  heredero  y  el  Regente  del  Reino. 

Art.  412.  Estaran  exentos  tainbien  de  concurrir  al  llamamiento  del 
juez,  pero  no  de  declarar: 

1.°  Las  dennis  personas  Reales. 

2.°  Los  Ministros  de  la  Corona. 

3.°  Los  president's  del  Senado  y  del  Congreso  de  los  Diputados. 

4.°  El  presidente  del  Consejo  de  Estado. 

5.°  Las  autoridades  judicialea  de  categoria  superior  a  la  del  que 
recibiere  la  declaracion. 

6.°  El  gobernador  general  de  la  isla,  el  gobernador  civil  y  jefe  de 
hacienda  de  la  provincia,  el  capitan  general  del  distrito  y  el  gober- 
nador lnilitar  en  cuyo  territorio  se  hubiere  de  recibir  la  declaracion. 


JE8te  capftulo  determina  las  solemnidades  y  requisitos  de  las  declaraciones  testiti- 
cales,  durante  el  Bumario,  ante  el  juez  de  instrucci6n.  Comenyodo  el  juicio,  el 
examen  de  los  testigos  se  verifica  segun  Los  artfculos  701  a  722. 

"Teniendo  en  cuenta  Lo  dispuesto  en  los  artfculos  410  y  420  de  la  ley  <ie  enjuieia- 
miento  criminal,  se  ha  ofrecido  la  duda  <le  si  todos  los  testigos  <i"('  ""  comparezcan  :i 
declarar,  Incurren  en  la  sanci6n  estableclda  en  el  ultimo  de  dichos  artfculos. 

Esta  duda  solo  nace  de  haberse  expresado  en  el  artfeulo  HO  la  obligaci6n  de  los 
testigos  de  concurrir  al  llamamiento  judicial,  para  declarar  cuanto  supieren  Bobre  lo 
que  les  fuere  preguntado,  afiadiendo  las  siguientes  palabras:  "Si  para  ello  se  les  cita 
con  las  formalidades  previstas  en  la  ley."  Y  como  hay  casos  en  que,  segun  el  artfeulo 
430dedicha  ley,  puede  citarse  verbalmente  a*  an  testigo,  ha  habido  quien  creaque 
entonces  no  sou  aplicables  las  correcciones 6  responsabilidades  del  citado articulo 4l'0. 

Con  solo  lijarse  ou  que  este  texio  legal  impone  dichas  correccionee  6  responsabili- 
dades al  testigo  que  no  concurra  al  llamamiento  judicial  6  se  resists  a  declarar  en 
terminos  absolutos,  6  sen  sin  hacer  distinci6r  alguna  respecto  ;i  la  forma  que  se 
empleo  para  su  citacir.ii,  si'  comprende  que  es  indiferente  para  que  se  le  pueda  aplicar 
dicho  artfeulo,  que  hubiere  Bido  citado  verbalmente  6  con  las  formalidades  prescritas 
en  la  ley.     Memoria  de  la  Fiscalia  del  Tribunal  Supremo  cU  15  de  Septicmbrt  </<   t88S, 

iii'tim  in  IS. 


102 

Ai;t.  K)8.  The  reasons  for  the  order  of  incommunication  shall  not 
We  read  t<>  the  accused  when  notified  thereof,  nor  shall  a  copy  of  the 
same  be  given  him. 

Aim.  I"'.*.  In  order  to  take  the  deposition  of  :ui  accused  person 
underage  the  appointment  of  a  curator  shall  be  unnecessary. 

CHAPTEB  v. 

DEPOSITIONS    OF    WITNESSES.1 

Ai;r.  410.  All  persons  residing  within  Spanish  territory,  whether 
natives  or  Foreigners,  who  are   not    prevented   therefrom,  shall   be 

obliged  to  appear  upon  a  judicial  citation  to  declare  all  they  may  know 

in  the  matter  upon  which  they  may  be  questioned,  provided  they  be 
cited  with  the  formalities  prescribed  by  law.2 

Aim.  41  1.  The  King,  his  consort,  the  crown  prince,  and  the  regents 
of  the  Kingdom  are  excepted  from  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing 
article. 

Art.  41l\  The  following  shall  also  be  exempted  from  answering  the 
citation  of  the  judge,  hut  not  from  testifying: 

1.  The  other  royal  personages. 

'1.  The  Ministers  of  the  Crown. 

:;.  The  president  of  the  Senate  and  of  the  Congress  of  Deputies. 

4.  The  president  of  the  Council  of  State. 

.V  The  judicial  authorities  of  a  rank  higher  than  that  of  the  judge 
receiving  the  deposition. 

»;.  The  governor-general  of  the  island,  the  civil  governor,  the  chief 
of  finance  of  the  province,  the  captain-general  of  the  district,  and  the 
military  governor  within  whose  jurisdiction  the  testimony  is  to  be 
taken. 

'This  chapter  prescribes  the  formalities  ami  requisites  of  depositions  of  witnesses 
daring  the  mmario  before  the  judge  of  examination.    After  the  trial  ha-  con snced, 

the  examination  of  the  witnesses  takes  place  in  accordance  with  articles  701  t<>  7l'l'. 

2Taking  into  consideration  the  provisions  of  articles  410  and  120  of  the  law  el' 
Criminal  procedure,  the  doubt  has  arisen  as  to  whether  all  witnesses  who  do  not 
appear  to  testily  incur  the  penalty  prescribed  in  the  latter  article. 

This  doubt  arises  only  From  the  fact  thai  article  410  states  the  obligation  of  wit- 
■  appear  upon  a  judicial  call  to  testify  to  all  they  may  know  upon  the  matters 
on  which  they  are  questioned,  the  following  words  being  added:  "If  they  are  cited 
therefor  with  the  formalities  prescribed  by  law,"  ami  as  there  are  cases  iii  which, 
according  to  article  430  of  said  law,  a  witness  can  l»e  cited  verbally,  some  believe 
that  then  the  correction-  or  liabilities  of  the  said  article  420  do  not  apply. 

In  simply  observing  that  this  legal  text  imposes  said  corrections  or  liabilities  upon 
a  witness  who  does  not.  appear  upon  a  judicial  call,  or  refuses  to  testily  in  absolute 
terms,  that  is  to  say,  without    making  any  distinction  whatsoever  with  regard  to  the 

form  employed  lor  his  citation,  it  will  he  underst 1  that  it  makes  no  difference  in 

the  application  of  .-aid  article  to  him  thai  he  shall    have   heen  cited  verhally  or  witli 

the  formalities  prescribed  by  law.  [Report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Cowrt  of  Sep- 
tember IS,  1883,  No.  18.) 


103 

7.°  Los  embajadorcs  y  demas  representantes  diplomaticoe  acredi- 
tados  cerca  del  Gobierno  espanol. 

8.°  Los  capitanes  general es  del  ejercito  y  armada. 

9.°  Los  arzobispos  y  obispos. 

Art.  413.  Cuando  fuere  necesaria  6  conveniente  la  declaracion  de 
alguna  de  las  personas  designadas  en  el  articulo  anterior,  el  juea 
pasara  a  su  donricilio  6  residencia  oficial,  previo  aviso,  senalandole 
dia  y  hora. 

Art.  111.  La  resistencia  de  cualquiera  de  las  personas  mencionadas 
en  el  articulo  112  a  recibir  en  su  domicilio  6  residencia  oficial  al  juez,  6 
a  declarar  cuanto  supieren  sobre  lo  que  les  fuere  preguntado  respecto 
a.  los  hechos  del  sumario,  se  pondra  en  conocimiento  del  Tribunal 
Supremo  para  los  efectos  que  procedan. 

So  exceptuan  de  lo  dispuesto  en  cl  parrafo  anterior  las  personas 
mencionadas  en  el  numero  7°  de  dicho  articulo.  Si  incurrieren  estas 
on  la  resistencia  expresada,  el  juez  lo  comunicara  inmediatamente  al 
Ministro  de  Ultramar  remitiendo  testimonio  instructivo.  y  se  abstendra* 
de  todo  procedimiento  respecto  de  ellas  hasta  que  el  Ministro  le  comu- 
nique  la  real  orden  que  sobre  el  caso  se  dictare. 

Art.  115.  Las  personas  comprendidas  en  los  numeros  2.°,  3.°,  1.°, 
5.°,  6.°,  8.°,  and  9.°  del  articulo  412,  podran  informal-  por  escrito  sobre 
los  hechos  de  que  tengan  conocimiento  por  razon  do  sus  cargos. 

De  la  misma  manera  podran  informal'  los  funcionarios  del  orden 
judicial  6  ministerio  fiscal  quo  so  encuentren  en  este  caso. 

Seran  invitadas  a  prestar  su  declaracion  por  escrito  las  personas 
comprendidas  en  el  numero  7.°,  remitiondose  al  efecto  al  Ministerio  de 
Ultramar  con  atenta  comunicacion  para  el  de  Estado,  un  interrogator  io 
que  comprenda  todos  los  extremos  a  que  deban  contestar,  a  tin  de  que 
puedan  hacerlo  por  la  via  diplomatica. 

Art.  416.  Estan  dispensados  de  la  obligacion  de  declarar: 

1°.  Los  parientes  del  procesado  en  linea  directa,  ascendente  6 
descendente;  su  conyugo,  sus  hermanos  consanguineos  6  uterinosy  los 
lateralos  consanguineos  hasta  el  segundo  grado  civil,  asi  como  los 
parientes  naturales  a  que  se  refiere  el  numero  :>."  del  articulo  261. 

El  juez  instructor  advertini  al  testigo  que  se  halla  comprendido  en 
cl  p&rrafo  anterior  que  no  tiene  obligacion  <li'  declarar  en  contra  del 
procesado;  pcro  puede  haccr  las  tnanifestaciones  que  considere  opor- 
tunas,  consigndndose  la  contestaci6n  que  diere  ;i  esta  advertencia.1 

lAunque  Los  parientes  del  procesado  y  dem&s  personas  que,  con  arreglo  :i  eete 
artfeulo  y  los  dos  siguientee,  ao  pueden  Ber  obligados  6  declarar,  hubieran  declarado 
en  cl  sumario,  uoeatan  porelloen  el  deber  de  declarar  en  el  juiciooral.  — ExpoeieMn 
dii  Fiscal  <hi  Tribunal  Supremo  </<  16  >i<  Septiembre  d\  1883,  rv&mero  19. 

Ann  cuando  al  reqbirm  declaraci6n  pore!  juez  instructor  al  hermano  de  un  pro- 


103. 

7.  Ambassadors  and  other  diplomatic  representatives  accredited  to 
the  Spanish  ( rovernment. 

B.  The  captains-general  of  the  army  and  navy. 

9.  Archbishops  and  bishops. 

Am.  H3.  When  the  testimony  of  any  of  the  persons  mentioned  in 
the  foregoing  article  Bhonld  be  necessary  or  advisable,  the  judge  shall 
go  to  their  domicile  or  official    residence,  after   notifying  them   in 

advance,  fixing  a  day  and  hour. 

Akt.  414.  The  refusal  of  any  of  the  persons  mentioned  in  article 
4li'  to  receive  the  judge  at  their  domicile  or  official  residence,  or  to 
declare  all  they  may  know  a-  to  what  may  be  asked  them  with  regard 
to  the  facte  of  tin1  8icmario,  shall  he  communicated  to  the  Supreme 
Court  for  the  proper  purposes. 

The  persons  mentioned  in  subdivision  7  of  said  article  are  excepted 
from  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  paragraph.  If  said  persons 
should  thus  object,  the  judge  shall  immediately  communicate  it  to  the 
colonial  minister,  transmitting  a  certified  copy  of  the  interrogatory, 
and  he  shall  abstain  from  taking  any  proceeding  with  regard  to  them 
until  the  minister  communicates  to  him  the  royal  order  which  may 
issue  in  the  case. 

Art.  415.  The  persons  included  in  subdivisions  2,  3,  4.  5,  6,  8,  and 
9  of  article  412  may  testify  in  writing  as  to  the  facts  of  which  they 
have  information  by  reason  of  their  offices. 

The  officials  of  the  judiciary  or  of  the  prosecuting  department 
included  in  this  case  may  testify  in  the  same  manner. 

The  persons  mentioned  in  subdivision  7  shall  be  requested  to  give 
their  testimony  in  writing,  there  being  forwarded  for  this  purpose  to 
the  colonial  department,  with  a  respectful  communication  for  the  State 
Department,  an  interrogatory  which  shall  embrace  all  questions  which 
they  must  answer,  in  order  that  they  may  do  so  through  diplomatic 
channels. 

Art.  41ti.  The  following  are  excused  from  the  obligation  of 
testifying: 

1.  The  relatives  of  the  accused  in  a  direct  ascending  or  descending 
line,  his  spouse,  his  uterine  brothers  or  sisters,  and  his  lateral  blood 
relatives  up  to  and  including  the  second  civil  degree,  as  well  as  the 
natural  parents  referred  to  in  subdivision  3  of  article  261. 

The  examining  judge  shall  inform  the  witness  included  in  the 
foregoing  paragraph  that  he  is  not  obliged  to  testify  againsl  the 
accused,  but  that  he  may  make  the  statements  which  he  may  deem 
proper,  the  answer  which  he  may  give  to  this  notice  being  recorded.1 

'Even  though  the  parents  of  the  accused  and  other  persons,  who,  in  accordance 

with  this  ainl  the  two  following  articles,  can  not  he  forced  to  testify,  shall  have  testi- 
fied at  the  Sti »/'//•  to,  they  are  net  thereby  obliged  to  testify  at    the  oral   trial.      {State- 

mentqf  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  I5t  1883,  No.  19.) 
Even  though  at  the  time  an  examining  judge  takes  the  testimony  of  a  brother  of 


L04 

2."  El  abogadodel  procesado  respected  los  hechoe  que  este  le  hubiere 
confiado  en  su  calidad  de  defensor. 

Si  alguno  de  los  testigos  se  encontrase  en  las  relaciones  indicadas 
en  los  parrafos  precedentes  eon  uno  6  varios  de  los  procesados,  estara* 
obligado  a  declarar  respecio  a  los  demas,  ;i  no  ser  que  su  declaraci6D 
pudiera  comprometer  a  su  pariente  6  defendido. 

Art.  417.  No  podran  ser  obligados  a  declarar  como  testigos: 

1.°  Los  eclesiasticos  y  ministros  de  los  cultos  disidentes  sobre  los 
hechos  que  les  fueren  revelados  en  el  ejercieio  de  las  funciones  de  su 
ministerio. 

2.°  Los  funeionarios  publico*,  tanto  civiles  como  militares.  de  cual- 
quiera  clase  que  sean,  euando  no  pudieran  declarar  sin  violar  el  secreto 
que  por  razon  de  sus  cargos  estuviesen  obligados  a  guardar,  6  euando. 
procediendo  en  virtud  de  obediencia  debida,  no  fueren  autorizados  por 
su  superior  jerarquico  para  prestar  la  deelaracion  que  se  les  pida. 

3.°  Los  incapacitados  fisiea  6  nioralmente. 

Art.  418.  Ningun  testigo  podra  ser  obligado  a  declarar  acerca  de  una 
pregunta  euya  contestacion  pueda  perjudiear  material  6  nioralmente 
y  de  una  manera  direeta  e  importante,  ya  a  la  persona,  ya  a  la  fortuua 
de  alguno  de  los  parientes  a  que  se  refiere  el  artieulo  41t>. 

Se  exceptua  el  caso  en  que  el  delito  revista  suma  gravedad  por 
atentar  a  la  seguridad  del  Estado,  a  la  tranquilidad  publica  6  :i  la 
sagrada  persona  del  Rey  6  de  su  sucesor. 

Art.  419.  Si  el  testigo  estuviere  fisicamente  impedido  de  acudir  al 
Uamamiento  judicial,  el  juez  instructor  que  hubiere  de  recibirle  la 
deelaracion  se  constituira  en  su  domicilio,  siempre  que  el  interroga- 
torio  no  haya  de  poner  en  peligro  la  vida  del  enfermo. 

Art.  420.  El  que  sin  estar  impedido  no  coneurriere  al  primer  Uama- 
miento judicial,  excepto  las  personas  mencionadas  en  el  artieulo  412, 
6  se  resistiere  a,  declarar  lo  que  supiese  acerca  de  los  hechos  sobre  qua 
fuere  preguntado,  a  no  estar  comprendido  en  las  exenciones  de  los 
articulos  anteriores,  incurrira  en  la  multa  de  12.50  a  125  pesetas;  y  si 
persistiere  en  su  resistencia,  sera  conducido,  en  el  primer  caso.  ;i  la 

cesado  durante  el  sinnario  no  se  consignara,  como  exige  el  artieulo  416  'If  la  lev  de 
enjuiciamiento  criminal,  la  contestacion  de  este  testigo  ;i  la  advertencia  que  le  flic 
dirigida  sobre  la  facultad  que  le  asisti'a  de  no  declarar  contra  su  hermano;  y  aunque 
no  hubiera  debido  acordarse,  como  so  acord6en  el  acto  del  juicio  oral  a  instancia  del 
fiscal  <|iie  se  diese  leetura  a  la  deelaracion  que  lialn'a  prestado,  por  haberse  negado  :i 
declarar  en  aquel  acto,  .estas  Ealtas  de  procedimiento  de  oinguna  manera  est&a  com- 
prendidae  nitre  las  que  dicha  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  en  su  artieulo  91 1  y  en  los  demas 
que  se  refieren  al  recurso  de  casaci6n  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma  menciona  como 
suficientee  para  que  se  eetime  el  mismo  precedente, — Scntencia  de  7  </<  Dieiembre  de 
1888. 

La  exenci6n  de  la  obligaci6n  de  declarar  otorgada  por  este  artieulo,  no  puede 
estimarse  subordinada  :i  la  facultad  que  concede  6  las  partes  el  780. — SerUencia  </.  18 

ilr  Snri, mlifi   ilr  JSSo. 


104 

8.  The  attorney  of  tin*  accused,  with  regard  t<>  the  bete  which  the 
latter  may  have  confided  t<»  him  as  bis  counsel. 

If  any  of  the  witnesses  should  bear  the  relations  indicated  in  the 
foregoing  paragraph  to  one  <>r  more  of  the  accused,  he  shall  be 
obliged  to  testify  with  regard  to  tin- other-,  unless  bis  evidence  might 
compromise  his  relative  or  client. 

Aim.  417.  The  following  can  not  be  obliged  to  testify  as  witnesses: 

1.  Ecclesiastics  and  ministers  of  the  dissenting  cults,  as  to  the  facts 
revealed  to  them  in  the  exercise  of  the  functions  of  their  ministry. 

•J.  Public  officials,  civil  as  well  as  military,  of  whatsoever  class,  when 
they  can  not  testify  without  violating  secrete  which  by  reason  of  their 
office  they  may  be  obliged  to  preserve,  or  when,  acting  by  virtue  of 

obedience  due,   they  should    not    tie   authorized  by  their  hierarchical 
superior  to  give  the  testimony  requested  of  them. 
:-'..  Those  physically  or  morally  incapacitated. 

Akt.  41s.  No  witnesses  can  be  forced  to  testify  upon  a  question  an 
answer  to  which  might  materially  or  morally  and  in  a  direct  and  im- 
portant manner  prejudice  either  the  person  or  the  fortune  of  any  of 
the  relatives  referred  to  in  article  416. 

The  case  is  excepted  where  the  crime  is  of  great  gravity  by  reason 
of  its  l»eing  an  attempt  against  the  security  of  the  State,  the  public 
p.ace.  or  the  sacred  person  of  the  King  or  of  his  successors. 

Akt.  £19.  If  the  witness  should  be  physically  unable  to  answer  the 
judicial  call,  the  examining  judge  who  may  have  to  take  his  deposition 
shall  go  to  his  residence,  provided  that  the  interrogatory  will  not 
endanger  the  life  of  the  sick  person. 

Akt.  420.  He  who  not  being  unable  to  do  so,  should  not  attend  at 
the  first  judicial  call,  excepting  the  persons  mentioned  in  article  412, 
or  should  refuse  to  testify  as  to  what  he  may  know  with  regard  to  the 
facts  upon  which  he  may  be  interrogated,  if  not  included  in  the  excep- 
tions of  the  foregoing  articles,  shall  incur  a  fine  of  from  12.50  to  125 
pesetas;  and  should  he  persist  in  his  refusal,  he  shall  be  conducted,  in 

an  accused  person  during  the  sumario  there  should  not  be  recorded,  as  required  by 
article  416  of  the  law  oi  criminal  procedure,  the  answer  of  this  witness  to  the  notice 
given  him  ae  to  hie  privilege  of  not  testifying  against  his  brother;  and  even  though 
it  should  not  have  been  ordered,  as  was  ordered  at  the  oral  trial  on  motion  of  the 
prosecutor,  that  trie  previous  deposition  be  read  on  account  of  his  refusal  to  testify 
at  the  trial,  these  breaches  oi  procedure  are  in  no  wise  included  among  those  which 
said  law  of  procedure  in  its  article  911,  and  in  the  others  which  relate  to  appeals  for 
annulment  for  breach  of  form,  mentions  as  sufficient  for  the  allowance  of  such 
appeal     ( Decision  of  Decern  her  7 ,  188.3. ) 

The  exemption  from  the  obligation  to  testify  granted  by  this  article  can  not  be 
considered  as  subordinated  to  the  privilege  granted  the  parties  hy  art.  I'M.  (Deci- 
sion of  November  IS,  1885.) 

18473—01 14 


105 

presencia  del  juez  instructor  por  los  dependientes  dc  la  antoridad  y 
procesado  por  el  delito  de  denegacion  de  auxilio  que  respeeto  de  los 
testigos  y  peritos  define  el  codigo  penal,  y  en  el  segundo  caso  sera" 
tambien  procesado  por  el  de  desobediencia  grave  a  hi  autoridad. 

La  multa  sera  impuesta  en  el  acto  de  notarse  6  cometerse  la  falta.1 

Art.  421.  El  juez  de  instruccion,  6  municipal  en  su  caso,  hara  con- 
currir  a  su  presencia  y  examinara  a  los  testigos  citados  en  la  denunda 
6  en  la  querella,  6  en  cualesquiera  otras  declaraciones  6  diligencias,  y 
a  todos  los  demas  que  supieren  hechos  6  circunstancias  6  poseyeren 
datos  convenientes  para  la  comprobacion  6  averiguacion  del  delito  y 
del  delincuente. 

Se  procurara,  no  obstante,  omitir  la  evacuacion  de  citaa  imperti- 
nentes  6  intitiles.2 

Art.  422.  Si  el  testigo  residiere  f  uera  del  partido  6  termino  munici- 
pal del  juez  que  instruyese  el  sumario,  este  se  abstendra  de  mandarle 
comparecer  a  su  presencia,  a  no  ser  que  lo  considere  absolutamente 
necesario  para  la  comprobacion  del  delito  6  para  el  reconocimiento  de 
la  persona  del  delincuente,  ordenandolo  en  este  caso  por  auto  motivado. 

Tambien  debera  evitar  la  comparecencia:  de  los  empleados  de  \ igi- 
lancia  publica  que  tengan  su  residencia  en  punto  distinto  de  la  capital 
del  juzgado,  de  los  jefes  de  establecimientos  publicos  6  privados  cuyas 
t'unciones  scan  de  servicio  permanente,  de  los  jefes  de  estaci6n, 
maquinistas.  fogoneros,  conductores,  telegrafistas,  factores,  rec-auda- 
dores,  guardaagujas  ii  otros  agentes  qae  desempenen  funciones  analo- 
gas,  a  los  cuales  citara  por  conducto  de  sus  jefes  Inmediatoa  cuando 
absolutamente  sea  indispensable  su  comparecencia. 

1  Habiendo  surgido  la  duda  <le  ^i  ;i  un  testigo  insolvente  que  deja  de  comparecer  en 
el  juicio  oral,  puede  declararsele  sujeto  ;i  la  prisi6n  Bubsidiaria  por  la  multa  que  se  le 
hubiere  impuesto,  cuando  porsu  carencia  de  bienes  no  puede  satisfac-erla,  la  Fiscalfa 
del  Tribunal  Supremo,  ;i  quien  se  elev6  consulta  sobre  el  particular,  conteet6: 

"En  manera  alguna  la  lev  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal  no  autorusa  Bemejante 
procedimiento.  El  articulo  4l*o  declara  1<»  que  debe  hacerse  en  el  caso  que  el  testigo 
multado,  por  su  no  comparecencia  en  el  juicio,  persistiere  en  ella;  estoes,  que  sea  con- 

ducido  ante  el  tribunal  por  los  agentes  de  la  antoridad.  6  procesado   por  el   delito  de 

denegaci6n  de  auxilio.  La  ley  do  dice  en  parte  alguna  que  los  multados  sufran  la 
prisi6n  subsidiaria,  caso  de  insolvencia,  y  por  lo  tanto,  se  aplicara  i  los  tnismos  lo 
dispuesto  en  el  artfculoreferido."-  ConauUaeadelamemoriacU  la  Fiscalia  del  Tribunal 
Supremo  de  16  de  Septiembre  de  1887. 

Bs  indiferente  para  que  pueda  aplicarse  este  artfculo  que  el  testigo  hubiera  sido 
citado  verbalmente  6  con  las  Eormalidades  prescritas  en  la  ley.  Exposition  del  Fiscal 
del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  16  de  SepiAembn  cU  188S,  numero  18. 

-  A  tenor  del  artfculo  790,  en  las  causae  por  flagrante  delito,  cuando  deponen  varioe 
testigos,  b61o  deben  consignarse  las  declaraciones  de  los  mas  importantea. 


105 

the  tir-t  case,  into  the  presence  of  the  examining  judge  by  the  employee 
oi  the  authorities  and  tried  for  the  crime  of  refusing  assistance  which 
the  penal  code  defines  with  regard  t<»  witnesses  and  experts,  and  in  the 
latter  case  he  shall  also  be  tried  for  the  crime  of  serious  disobedience 
to  the  authorities. 

The  fine  shall  be  imposed  at  the  time  the  offense  is  noticed  or 
committed.1 

Aim.  Il'1.  Hie  judge  of  examination,  or  the  municipal  judge  in  :i 
proper  case,  shall  cause  t<»  appear  before  him  and  shall  examine  the 
witnesses  cited  in  the  denunciation  or  complaint,  or  in  any  other  declara- 
tions or  proceedings,  and  all  others  who  shall  have  knowledge  of  facts 
or  circumstances  or  shall  possess  information  of  use  in  the  proof  or 
verification  of  the  crime  and  of  the  delinquent. 

Nevertheless, the  service  of  impertinent  or  useless  citations  shall  be 
sought  to  be  avoided.1 

Am.  4l'l;.  [f  the  witness  resides  without  the  judicial  district  or  the 
municipal  district  of  the  judge  conducting  the  swmario,  the  latter  shall 
abstain  from  ordering  him  to  appear  before  him,  unless  he  shall  con- 
sider it  absolutely  necessary  for  the  verification  of  the  crime  or  for 
the  identification  of  the  person  of  the  delinquent,  ordering  him  in  such 
case  t<>  appear  by  a  writ  Betting  forth  his  reasons. 

He  niii-t  also  avoid  the  appearance1:  Of  the  employes  of  the  public 
surveillance  who  may  reside  at  a  point,  otherthan  the  scat  of  the  court, 
of  th-'  heads  of  public  or  private  institutions  whose  duties  constitute  a 
permanent  service,  of  station  chiefs,  engineers,  firemen,  conductors, 
telegraphers,  factor-,  collectors,  switchmen,  or  other  agents  discharg- 
ing similar  duties,  whom  he  shall  cite  through  their  immediate  chiefs 
when  their  appearance  i-  absolutely  necessary. 


'III.  doubt  having  arisen  as  to  whether  an  insolvent  witness  who  shall  fail  to  appear 
at  tin-  oral  trial  ran  lie  declared  subject  to  imprisonment  in  lieu  of  the  tine  which 
may  have  been  imposed  upon  him.  when  he  can  not  pay  it  on  account  of  not  having 
property  with  which  to  do  so.  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  <  lourt,  t<>  whom  this  question 
was  submitted,  replied: 

"Not  at  all;  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  'lot-  not  authorize  such  a  practice. 
Article  420  specifies  what  should  be  done  in  case  a  witness  who  has  been  lined 
for  nonappearance  at  the  trial  shall  continue  in  default;  that  is  to  say,  that  he  be 
brought  before  the  court  by  the  agents  of  the  authorities  for  the  crime  of  refusing 
assistance.  The  law  doe-  not  say  anywhere  that  persons  lined  shall  suffer  imprison- 
ment in  lieu  thereof  in  case  of  insolvency,  and  therefore  the  provisions  of  the  afore- 
said article  shall  apply  to  them."  (,sv./7A  question  <>/  the  n /»,,-/  <>/  the  fiscal  <>f  the 
Supremt  Court  of  September  16,  1887.) 

It  make-  no  difference  in  the  application  of  this  article  whether  the  witness  has 
been  cited  verbally  or  with  the  formalities  prescribed  by  law.  {Statement  of  the  fiscal 
of  tiu  Suprerm  Court  of  September  /•"<.  1888,  No.  t8.) 

1  In  accordance  with  article  790,  in  causes  for  flagrant  crimes  when  several  wit- 
testif] .  only  the  deposition-  of  the  most  important  shall  he  recorded. 


106 

Art.  423.  En  el  caso  de  la  regla  general  eomprendida  en  el  parrafo 
primero  del  artfculo  anterior,  asi  como  en  el  del  segundo.  cuando  la 
urgencia  de  la  declaracion  fuese  tal  que  no  permitiera  la  dilacion  con- 
siguiente  a  la  citacion  del  testigo  por  conducto  de  sua  jefes  inmedia- 
tos  y  el  empleado  de  que  se  trate  no  pudiera  abandonar  el  servicio  que 
presta  sin  grave  peligro  6  estorsion  para  el  publico,  el  juez  instructor 
de  la  causa  comisionara  para  recibir  la  declaracion  al  que  lo  fuera  del 
termino  municipal  6  del  partido  en  que  se  hallare  el  testigo. 

Art.  424.  Si  el  testigo  residiere  en  el  extranjero,  se  dirigini  supli- 
catorio  por  la  via  diplomatica  y  por  conducto  del  Ministerio  de  Ultra  - 
mar  al  juez  extranjero  competente  para  recibir  la  declaracion.  El 
suplicatorio  debe  contener  los  antecedentes  necesarios  e  indicar  las 
preguntas  que  se  ban  de  hacer  al  testigo,  sin  perjuicio  de  que  dicho 
juez  las  amplie  segun  le  sugieran  su  diserecion  y  prudencia. 

Si  la  comparecencia  del  testigo  ante  el  juez  instructor  6  tribunal 
fuere  indispensable  y  no  se  presentase  voluntariamente,  se  pondni  en 
conocimiento  del  Ministerio  de  Ultramar  para  que  adopte  la  resolucion 
que  estime  oportuna. 

Art.  425.  Si  la  persona  llamada  a  declarar  ejerciere  funciones  6 
cargo  publico,  se  dara  aviso,  al  mismo  tiempo  que  se  practique  la  cita- 
cion, a  su  superior  inmediato,  para  que  le  nombre  sustituto  durante  su 
ausencia,  si  lo  exigiere  asi  el  in teres  6  la  seguridad  publica. 

Art.  426.  Los  testigos  seran  citados  en  la  forma  establecida  en  el 
tit.  VII  del  libro  primero  de  esta  ley. 

Art.  427.  Cuando  el  testigo  no  hubiere  de  comparecer  ante  el  juez 
instructor  para  prestar  la  declaracion,  se  haran  constar  en  el  suplicato- 
rio, exhorto  6  mandamiento  que  se  expida,  las  circunstancias  precisas 
para  la  designacion  del  testigo  3'  las  preguntas  a  que  del)a  contestar, 
sin  perjuicio  de  las  que  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  le  recibiere  la  declara- 
cion considere  conveniente  hacerle  para  el  mayor  esclarecimiento  de 
los  hechos. 

Art.  428.  El  secretario  del  juez  comisionado  (pie  haya  de  autori- 
zar  la  declaracion  expedini  la  cedula  prevenida  en  el  art.  175  ton 
todas  las  circunstancias  expresadas  en  el  mismo,  y  la  de  haberse  de 
recibir  la  declaracion  en  virtud  do  suplicatorio, exhorto  6  mandamiento. 

Art.  429.  Los  testigos  que  dependan  de  la  jurisdicci6n  militar, 
podran,  segdn  el  juez  de  instrucci6n  lo  estime  oportuno,  ser  examina- 
dos  por  61  mismo  como  los  deinas  testigos,  6  por  <'l  juez  militar  com- 
petente.    En  el   primer  caso,  el   juez  de  Lnstrucci6n  deber^  mandar 

que  la  citacion  liecha  al  testigo  se   ponga  en  conocimiento  del    jct'e  del 

cuerpo  ;'i  que  perteneciere.     En  el  segundo  caso  se  observarf  l<>  dis- 
puesto  en  los  dos  artfculos  anteriores. 


106 

Akt.  123.  In  the  case  of  the  !_rfn«i:il  rule  included  in  the  first  para- 
graph of  the  foregoing  article  as  well  as  in  thai  of  the  second,  when 
the  urgency  «>t'  the  declaration  should  be  such  as  not  to  admit  of  the 
delay  consequent  t<>  the  citation  of  tin'  witness  through  his  immediate 
chiefs,  and  the  employe  in  question  should  not  be  able  to  abandon  the 
service  which  he  lender-  without  serious  danger  or  inconvenience  to 
the  public,  the  examining  judge  in  the  cause  shall  commission  the  judge 
of  the  municipal  district  or  of  the  judicial  district  within  whose  juris- 
diction the  witness  may  be  t<>  take  the  deposition. 

Akt.  424.  [f  the  witness  should  reside  abroad,  letters  requisitorial 
shall  be  directed  through  diplomatic  channels  and  the  colonial  depart- 
ment to  the  foreign  judge  competent  to  take  the  deposition.  The  let- 
ters requisitorial  must  contain  the  information  necessary  and  indicate 
the  questions  which  are  to  be  put  to  the  witness,  without  prejudice  to 
said  judge  amplifying  said  questions  prudently  and  in  his  discretion. 

[f  the  appearance  of  the  witness  before  the  examining  judge  or  court 
be  indispensable  and  he  should  not  voluntarily  appear,  his  conduct 
shall  be  communicated  to  the  colonial  department  in  order  that  it  may 
take  the  action  which  it  may  consider  proper. 

Art  425.  If  the  person  called  upon  to  testify  should  discharge  pub- 
lic duties  or  till  a  public  office,  notice  shall  be  given  to  his  immediate 
superior  at  the  time  the  citation  is  served  in  order  that  a  substitute 
may  be  appointed  during  his  absence  if  the  public  interest  or  security 
bo  requires. 

Akt.  42f>.  Witnesses  shall  be  cited  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  Title 
VII  of  the  tirst  book  of  this  law. 

Akt.  427.  If  the  witness  is  not  to  appear  before  the  examining 
judge  to  testify,  the  details  necessary  for  the  designation  of  the  wit- 
ness  and  the  questions  he  is  to  answer  shall  be  embodied  in  the  letters 
rogatory,  letters  requisitorial,  or  mandate  issued,  without  prejudice 
to  the  questions  which  the  judge  or  court  receiving  his  deposition  may 
consider  advisable  to  put  to  him  in  order  better  to  ascertain  the  facts. 

Art.  428.  The  secretary  of  the  judge  commissioned  who  is  to 
authenticate  the  deposition,  shall  issue  the  certificate  prescribed  in 
article  L75  with  all  the  details  mentioned  therein,  and  with  a  statement 
to  the  effect  that  the  deposition  must  be  taken  by  virtue  of  letters 
requisitorial,  letters  rogatory,  or  a  mandate. 

Am.  t29.  Witnesses  under  military  jurisdiction  may,  in  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  judge  of  examination,  be  examined  by  him  as  other 
witnesses,  or  by  the  military  judge  of  competent  jurisdiction.  In  the 
former  case  the  judge  of  examination  must  order  that  the  citation  of 
the  witness  be  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  commander  of  the  corps 
to  which  he  may  belong,  in  the  latter  case  the  provisions  of  the  two 
foregoing  articles  -hall  be  observed. 


107 

Si  algun  testigo  dependiente  de  la  jurisdiction  militar  rehusare  com- 
parecer  ante  el  juez  de  instrucci6n,  6  se  negare  a  prestar  juramento  6 
a  contestar  al  interrogatorio  que  se  le  hiciere,  el  juez  de  in&truccion 
se  dii-igii a  al  superior  del  testigo  desobediente,  cuyo  superior,  ademas 
de  corregir  al  testigo,  de  lo  cual  dara  inmediato  conocimiento  al  juez 
instructor,  le  hard  comparecer  ante  fete  para  declarar. 

Art.  430.  Los  testigos  podran  ser  citados  personalmente  donde  fue- 
ren  habidos. 

Cuando  sea  urgente  el  examen  de  un  testigo,  podra'  citarsele  \rerbal- 
mente  para  que  comparezca  en  el  acto,  sin  esperar  a  la  expedicion  de 
la  cedula  prescrita  en  el  art.  175,  haciendo  constar,  sin  embargo,  en 
los  autos  el  uiotivo  de  la  urgencia. 

Tambien  podra  en  igual  caso  constituirse  el  juez  instructor  en  el 
domicilio  de  un  testigo  6  en  el  lugaren  que  se  encuentre,  para  recibirle 
declaracion. 

Art.  431.  El  juez  instructor  podra  habilitar  a  los  agentes  de  policia 
para  practical-  las  diligencias  de  citacion  verbal  6  escrita,  si  lo  considers 
conveniente. 

Art.  132.  Si  el  testigo  no  tuviere  domicilio  conocido  6  se  ignorare 
su  paradero,  el  juez  instructor  ordenani  lo  conveniente  a  los  funcio- 
narios  de  policia,  u  oiiciara  a  la  autoridad  administrativa  a  quien  co- 
rresponds para  que  averigi'ien  y  le  den  parte  del  resultado  dentro  del 
plazo  que  les  hubiere  rijado.  Transcurrido  este  plazo  sin  halter  averi- 
guado  el  paradero  del  testigo,  se  publicara  la  cedula  de  citacion  en  el 
periodico  olicial  del  pueblo  de  la  residehcia  del  juez,  y  en  su  defecto, 
en  cualquier  otro  que  alii  se  publique. 


Se  insertara  tambien  la  cedula,  si  el  juez  lo  estima  conveniente.  en 
los  periodicos  oficiales  6  particulares  de  la  capital  de  la  provincia  y  del 
lugar  donde  se  presuma  hallarse  el  testigo,  y  en  la  Gad  ta  de  la  capital 
de  la  isla. 

En  estos  casos  se  unira  :i  los  autos  un  ejemplar  de  cada  peri6dico  en 
que  se  hubiere  publicado  la  citacion. 

Art.  433.  Al  presentarse  :i  declarar  los  testigos entregaran al  secre- 
tario  la  copia  de  la  cedula  de  citacion. 

Los  testigos  puberes  prestardn  juramento  de  decir  todo  Lo  que 
supieren  respecto  :i  lo  que  les  fuere  preguntado. 

El  juez  instructor,  antes  deexigiral  testigo  pfiber  el  juramento  y  de 
interrogar  al  impuber,  les  instruirfi  de  la  obligaoi6n  (pie  tienen  de  ser 
veraccs,  y  de  Las  penas  con  que  el  c6digo  oaat&ga  el  delitode  Ealsotesti- 
monio  en  causa  criminal. 


107 

If  :m\  witness  under  military  jurisdiction  should  refuse  to  appear 
before  the  judge  of  examination,  or  should  refuse  to  take  the  oath  or 
answer  the  interrogatories  put  to  him,  the  judge  of  examination  shall 
address  himself  to  the  superior  of  tin*  disobedienl  witness,  which 
superior  in  addition  to  disciplining  the  witness.  of  which  he  shall  give 
immediate  notice  to  the  examining  judge,  shall  compel  him  to  appear 
before  the  latter  and  testify. 

Art.  430.   Witnesses  ma\  be  cited  in  person  when  found. 

If  the  examination  of  a  witness  be  urgent,  he  may  be  cited  orally  to 
appeal- at  onee.  without  awaiting  the  issue  of  the  writ  prescribed  in 
article  17.'..  bul  the  reason  for  the  urgency  must  appear  upon  the 
re. -oid. 

Also,  in  a  similar  case,  the  examining  judge  may  betake  himself  to 
the  domicile  <>f  a  witness  or  to  the  place  where  he  may  be,  in  order  to 
receive  his  deposition. 

Art:  4::i.  The  examining  judge  may  deputize  police  agents  to  Berve 
oral  or  written  citations  if  he  considers  it  advisable. 

Art.  432.  If  the  witness  should  not  have  a  known  residence  or  his 
whereabouts  is  unknown,  the  judge  of  examination  shall  issue  the 
proper  orders  to  the  police  officials,  or  shall  communicate  with  the 
proper  administrative  authority,  in  order  that  they  may  ascertain  it 
and  inform  him  of  the  result  within  the  period  which  he  may  have 
fixed.  Upon  the  expiration  of  such  period  without  the  whereabouts 
of  the  witness  having  been  ascertained,  the  writ  of  citation  shall  be 
pul  dished  in  the  official  newspaper  of  the  town  of  the  residence  of  the 
judge,  and  in  the  absence  thereof,  in  any  other  newspaper  published 
there. 

The  writ  shall  also  be  inserted,  if  the  judge  shall  deem  it  advis- 
able, in  the  official  or  private  newspapers  of  the  capital  of  the  province 
and  of  the  place  where  it  is  presumed  the  witness  may  be,  and  in  the 
Gazette  of  the  capita]  of  the  island. 

In  such  cases  a  copy  of  each  newspaper  in  which  the  citation  may 
have  been  published  shall  be  attached  to  the  proceedings. 

Akt.  438.  Upon  appearing  to  testify,  the  witnesses  shall  deliver  to 
the  secretary  the  copy  of  the  writ  of  citation. 

Witnesses  who  have  reached  the  age  of  puberty  shall  take  an  oath 
to  state  all  they  may  know   upon  what  may  be  asked  them. 

The  examining  judge,  before  administering  an  oath  to  a  witness 
who  has  reached  the  age  of  puberty,  and  before  questioning  one  who 
has  not,  shall  inform  them  of  their  obligation  to  be  truthful  and  of 
the  penalties  with  which  the  code  punishes  the  crime  of  false  testimony 
in  a  criminal  cause. 


108 

Art.  434.  El  juramento  se  prestara*  en  nombre  de  Dios, 

Los  testigos  prestaran  el  jaramento  com  arreglo  a  su  religion. 

Art.  435.  Los  testigos  declararan  separada  y  aecretamente  u  pre- 
sencia  del  juez  instructor  y  del  secretario.  Si  lo  hiciereo  en  otra 
forma,  salvo  los  casos  especiales  senalados  en  esta  ley.  sera"  corregido 
disciplinariamente  el  juez  instructor,  a  no  ser  queincurra  en  responsa- 
bilidad  criminal  por  la  falta. 

Art.  436.  El  testigo  manif estard  primeramente  su  nombre,  apellidos 
paterno  y  materno,  edad,  estado  y  profesion,  si  conoce  6  no  al  pro- 
cesado  y  a  las  dermis  partes,  y  si  tiene  con  ellos  parentesco.  amistad  6 
relaciones  de  cualquiera  otra  clase,  si  ha  estado  procesado  y  la  pena 
que  se  le  impuso. 

El  juez  dejara  al  testigo  narrar  sin  interrupcion  los  hechos  sobre  los 
cuales  declare,  y  solamente  le  exigira  las  explicaciones  complementarias 
que  sean  conducentes  a  desvanecer  los  conceptos  oscuros  6  contra- 
dictories. Despues  le  dirigira  las  preguntas  que  estime  oportunas 
para  el  esclarecimiento  de  los  hechos. 

Art.  437.  Los  testigos  declararan  de  viva  voz,  sin  que  les  sea  per- 
mitido  leer  declaracion  ni  respuesta  alguna  que  lleven  escrita. 

Podran,  sin  embargo,  consultar  algiin  apunte  6  memoria  que  con- 
tenga  datos  dificiles  de  recordar. 

El  testigo  podra  dictar  las  contestaciones  por  si  mismo. 

Art.  438.  El  juez  instructor  podra  mandar  que  se  conduzca  al  testigo 
al  lugar  en  que  hubieren  ocurrido  los  hechos,  y  examinarle  alii  6  poner 
a  su  presencia  los  objetos  sobre  que  hubiere  de  versar  la  declaracion. 

En  este  ultimo  caso  podra  el  juez  instructor  poner  a  presencia  del 
testigo  dichos  objetos,  solos  6  mezclados  con  otros  semejantes,  adop- 
tando  ademas  todas  las  medidas  que  su  prudencia  le  sugiera  para  la 
ma}^or  exactitud  de  la  declaracion. 

Art.  439.  No  se  haran  al  testigo  preguntas  capciosas  ni  sugestivas, 
ni  se  empleara  coaccidn,  engano,  promesa  ni  artificio  alguno  para 
obligarle  6  inducirle  a  declarar  en  determinado  sentido. 

Art.  440.  Si  el  testigo  no  entendiere  6  no  hablare  el  idioma  espanol, 
se  nombrara  un  interpr^te.  que  prestara  a  su  presencia  juramento  de 
conducirse  bien  y  fielmente  en  el  desempeno  dv  sn  cargo. 

Por  este  medio  se  haran  al  testigo  las  preguntas  y  se  recibir&n  sua 

contestaciones,  que  este  podra  dictar  por  su  conducto. 

En  este  caso,  la  declaracion  dcdieni  COnsignarSC   cu    el    proceso  v\\   c\ 

idioma  empleado  por  el  testigo  y  braducido  :i  continuaci6n  al  espanol. 

Art.  441.  El  int^rprete  serd  elegido  entre  los  que  tengan  titulode 

tales,  si  los  bubiere  en  el  pueblo.     En  su  defecto,  serf  aombrado  un 

maestro   del    coiTespondirnte    idioma;   y    si    tampOCO    le    huliiere.  cual- 

quiera  persona  (pie  lo  sepa. 


IDS 

Aim.  134.  Hie  <>:ith  shall  be  taken  iii  tin-  name  of  God. 

The  witnesses  shall  take  the  oath  in  accordance  with  their  religion. 

Aim.  186.  The  witnesses  shall  testify  separately  and  secretly  in  the 
presence  of  the  examining  judge  and  of  the  secretary,     should  they 

do  so  in  any  other  manner,  excepting  the  special  cases  ationed  in 

this  la\s.  the  examining  judge  shall  be  disciplined,  unless  he  incurs 
criminal  liability  by  reason  of  the  offense. 

Aim.  136.  The  witness  Bhall  first  state  his  name,  paternal  and 
maternal  surnames,  age,  conjugal  condition,  and  profession;  whether 
he  is  or  is  not  acquainted  with  the  accused  and  other  parties;  if  he  is 
related  to  them  or  bears  friendship  or  any  other  relations  to  them:  if 
he  has  been  criminally  prosecuted  and  the  penalty  imposed  upon  him. 

The  judge  shall  permit  the  witness  to  narrate  without  interruption 
the  facts  upon  which  he  testifies,  and  shall  only  require  of  him  such 
supplementary  explanations  as  may  tend  to  dissipate  obscure  or  con- 
tradictory statements.  Thereupon  he  shall  put  such  questions  to  him 
as  he  may  deem  proper  to  elucidate  the  facts. 

Art.  -f'-57.  Witnesses  shall  testify  vwa  voce,  without  being  permitted 
to  read  any  written  deposition  or  answer  which  they  may  have. 

Nevertheless  they  may  consult  any  note  or  memorandum  containing 
data  difficult  to  remember. 

The  witness  may  dictate  his  answers  in  person. 

Art.  438.  The  exam i nine-  judge  may  order  that  the  witness  be  con- 
ducted to  the  place  where  the  acts  were  committed  and  be  there  exam 
ined.  or  that  the  objects  upon  which  his  testimony  is  to  be  taken  be 
brought  before  him. 

In  the  latter  case,  the  examining  judge  may  place  before  the  witness 
said  objects  alone  or  mixed  with  other  similar  objects,  taking  in  addi- 
tion any  other  measures  in  his  discretion  to  secure  as  exact  a  declara- 
tion a-  possible. 

Aki.  4:;'.*.  NO  captious  or  suggestive  questions  shall  be  put  to  the 
witness,  nor  Bhall  coercion,  deceit,  promises,  or  artifices  of  any  kind 
be  employed  to  force  or  induce  him  to  testify  in  a  specific  sense. 

Ai:t.  440.  If  the  witness  should  not  understand  or  speak  the  Spanish 
language,  an  interpreter  shall  lie  appointed,  who  shall  take  an  oath  in 
his  presence  to  conduct  himself  well  and  faithfully  in  the  discharge  of 
his  duties. 

By  this  means  the  questions  shall  be  put  to  the  witness  and  his 
answers  received,  which  he  may  dictate  through  the  interpreter. 

In  -uch  case  the  deposition  must  he  entered  upon  the  record  in  the 

language  employed  by  the  witness   and   translated    immediately  there- 
after into  Spanish. 

A  in.  HI.  The  interpreter  shall  be  selected  from  among  persons 
having  a   certificate   as   such,  if   there    he   any    in    the  town.      In  their 

absences  teacher  of  the  respective  language  shall  be  appointed;  audit* 

there  be  no  teacher,  any  other  person  acquainted  therewith. 


109 

Si  ni  aim  de  esta  manera  pudiera  obtenerse  la  traduccion,  y  las  reve- 
laciones  que  se  esperasen  del  testigo  fueren  Ltnportantes,  se  redactara 
el  pliego  de  preguntas  que  hayan  de  dirigirsele,  y  se  reniitini  a  la 
oficinade  interpretacion  de  lenguas  del  Ministerio  de  Estado  para  que, 
con  preferencia  a  todo  otro  trabajo,  sean  traducidas  al  idioma  que 
liable  el  testigo. 

El  interrogatorio  ya  traducido  se  entregara  al  testigo  para  que  a 
presencia  del  juez  se  entere  de  su  contenido  y  redacte  por  escrito  en 
su  idioma  las  oportuuas  contestaciones,  las  cuales  se  remitinin  del 
mismo  modo  que  las  preguntas  a  la  interpretacion  de  Lenguas. 

Estas  diligencias  las  practicaran  los  jueces  con  la  mayor  actividad. 

Art.  442.  Si  el  testigo  fuere  sordomudo  y  supiere  leer,  se  le  haran 
por  escrito  las  preguntas.  Si  supiere  escribir,  eontestara  por  escrito. 
Y  si  no  supiere  lo  uno  ni  lo  otro,  se  nombrara  un  interprete,  por  cuyo 
conducto  se  le  haran  las  preguntas  y  se  recibiran  sua  contestaciones. 

Sera  nombrado  interprete  un  maestro  titular  de  sordomudos  si  lo 
hubiere  en  el  pueblo,  y  en  su  defecto  cualquiera  que  supiere  comuni- 
carse  con  el  testigo. 

El  nombrado  prestara  juramento  a  presencia  del  sordomudo  antes 
de  comenzar  a  desempenar  el  cargo. 

Art.  443.  El  testigo  podra  leer  por  si  mismo  la  diligencia  de  su 
declaration;  si  no  pudiere,  por  hallarse  en  alguno  de  los  casos  com- 
prendidos  en  los  articulos  440  y  442,  se  la  leera  el  interprete,  y  en  los 
demas  casos  el  secretario. 

El  juez  advertira  siempre  a  los  interesados  el  derecho  que  tienen  de 
leer  por  si  mismos  sus  declaraciones. 

Art.  444.  Estas  seran  tirmadas  por  el  juez  y  por  todos  los  que  en 
ellas  hubiesen  intervenido,  si  supieren  y  pudieren  hacerlo,  auto- 
rizandolas  el  secretario. 

Art.  445.  No  se  consignaran  en  los  autos  las  declaraciones  de  los 
testigos  que,  segim  el  juez,  fuesen  manifiestamente  inconducentes 
para  la  comprobaci6n  de  los  hechos  objeto  del  sumario.  Tampoco  se 
consignaran  en  cada  declaraci6n  las manif estaciones  del  testigo  que  se 
hallen  en  el  mismo  caso,  pero  se  consignara"  siempre  todo  loque  pueda 
servir  asi  de  cargo  como  descargo. 

I^ii  el  primer  caso  se  bara"  expresi6n,  por  medio  de  diligencia,  de  la 
comparecencia  del  testigo  y  del  motivode  no  escribirsesu  declaraci6n. 

Aim.  M''i.  Terminada  la  declaraci6n,  el  juez  instructor  hani  saber 
al  testigo  la  obligaci6n  de  comparecer  para  declarar  de  nuevo  ante  d 
tribunal  competente  cuando  se  le  cite  para  ello,  asi  como  la  de  poner 
en  conocimiento  de  dicho  juez  insl  ructor  los  cambios  que  hiciere  basta 
ser  citado  para  el  juicio  oral,  bajo  apercibimiento,  si  no  lo  oumple,  de 


109 

If  the  translation  can  nol  I btained  even  in  this  manner  and  the 

revelations  expected  of  the  witness  should  be  important,  tli<'  list  of 
questions  to  be  put  to  him  shall  be  prepared  and  forwarded  to  the  office 
of  interpretal  ion  of  languages  of  the  I  department  of  State  in  order  that 
they  may  be  i  ranslated  before  any  other  work  into  the  Language  spoken 

by   the   witnOSS. 

The  interrogatory  thus  translated  shall  be  delivered  to  the  witness 
in  order  that  in  the  presence  of  the  judge  he  may  acquaint  himself  with 
the  contents  thereof  and  prepare  the  proper  answers  in  writing  in  his 
own  language,  which  shall  he  Forwarded  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
questions  to  the  interpretation  of  languages. 

These  steps  shall  be  taken  i>\  the  judges  as  promptly  as  possible. 

Am.  442.  If  the  witness  he  a  deaf  mute  ami  able  to  read,  the  ques- 
tions -hall  be  put  to  him  iii  writing.  If  he  is  able  to  write  he  shall 
answer  in  writing.  And  if  he  is  unable  either  to  read  or  write,  an 
interpreter  shall  he  appointed  through  whom  the  questions  shall  he 
put  t«>  him  and  his  answers  received. 

A  titular  teacher  of  deaf  mutes  shall  be  appointed  interpreter  if 
there  he  any  in  the  town,  and  in  the  absence  of  such  anyone  able  to 
communicate  with  the  witness. 

The  person  appointed  shall  take  an  oath  in  the  presence  of  the  deaf 
mute  before  entering  upon  the  discharge  of  his  duties. 

Akt.  448.  The  witness  may  read  the  record  of  his  deposition  in  per- 
son: should  In1  not  be  able  to  do  so  on  account  of  being  included  in 
any  of  the  cases  mentioned  in  articles  440  and  442,  the  interpreter  shall 
read  it  to  him  or  the  secretary  in  other  cases. 

The  judge  shall  always  inform  the  persons  interested  of  their  right 
to  read  their  depositions  themselves. 

Akt.  444.  Such  depositions  shall  be  signed  by  the  judge  and  by  all 
those  who  may  have  taken  part  therein,  should  they  be  able  to  do  so, 
being  authenticated  by  the  secretary. 

Am.  II"..  The  depositions  of  witnesses  who,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
judge,  should  he  manifestly  irrelevant  to  establish  the  acts  which  are 
the  subject-matter  of  the  twmario,  shall  not  be  made  a  matter  of  record. 
Nor  shall  similar  statements  of  a  witness  he  embodied  in  each  deposi- 
tion, hut  all  that  may  serve  for  the  prosecution  or  for  the  defense 
must  always  he  included. 

In  the  first  case  an  entry  shall  be  made  upon  the  record  of  the 
appearance  of  the  witness  and  of  the  reason  for  not  writing  his 
deposition. 

Akt.  446.  Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  testimony  of  the  witness,  the 
judge  of  examination  shall  inform  him  of  his  obligation  to  appear  to 
testify  again  before  the  court  of  competent  jurisdiction  when  cited 
therefor,  as  well  as  of  his  duty  to  inform  said  examining  judge  of  the 
change  of   residence  he  may  make  until  he  is  cited  for  the  oral   trial, 


110 

ser  castigado  con  una  multa  de  L2.50  a  L25  pesetas,  :i  do  ser  que  incu- 
rriere  en  responsabilidad  criminal  i><>r  la  t'alta. 

Estas  prevenciones  se  haran  constar  al  final  de  la  mlsma  diligencia 
de  la  declaration. 

A  in.  447.  El  juez  de  instrucci6n,  al  remitir  el  sumario  al  tribunal 
competente,  pondra  en  su  conocimiento  los  cambios  de  domicilio  que 
los  testigos  le  hubiesen  partieipado. 

Lo  mismo  hard  respecto  de  los  que  se  lo  participen  despues  que 
hubiese  remitido  el  sumario,  hasta  la  terminaci6n  de  la  causa. 

Art.  448.  Si  el  testigo  manif estare,  al  hacerle  laprevenci6n  referida 
en  el  art.  44(5,  la  imposibilidad  de  concurrir  por  haber  de  ausentarse  de 
la  isla  y  tambien  en  el  caso  en  que  hubiere  motivo  racionalmente 
bastante  para  temer  su  muerte  6  incapacidad  fisica  6  intelectual  antes 
de  la  apertura  del  juicio  oral,  el  juez  instructor  hard  saber  al  reo  que 
nombre  abogado  en  el  termino  de  veinticuatro  horas,  si  aun  no  le 
tuviere,  6  de  lo  contrario  que  se  le  nombrara  de  otieio.  para  que  le 
aconseje  en  el  acto  de  recibir  la  declaraci6n  del  testigo.  Transcurrido 
dicho  termino,  el  juez  recibira  juramento  y  volvera  a  examinar  a  este 
a  presencia  del  procesado  y  de  su  abogado  defensor,  y  a  presencia 
asimismo  del  fiscal  y  del  querellante,  si  quisieren  asistir  al  acto.  per- 
mitiendo  a  estos  hacerle  cuantas  preguntas  tengan  por.  conveniente, 
excepto  las  que  el  juez  desestime  como  manitiestamente  impertinentes. 


En  la  diligencia  se  consignanxn  las  contestaciones  ji  estas  pregunta>. 
y  sera  lirmada  por  todos  los  asistentes. 

Art.  44i>.  En  casb  de  inminente  peligro  de  muerte  del  testigo,  se 
proeedera  con  toda  urgencia  a  recibirle  declaraeion  en  la  t'ornia  expre- 
sada  en  el  articulo  anterior,  aunque  el  procesado  no  pudiese  ser  asistido 
de  letrado. 

Art.  45o.  Nose  haran  tachaduras,  enmiendas  ni  entrerrenglonaduras 
en  las  diligencias  del  sumario.  A  su  final  se  consignaran  lasequiyoca- 
ciones  que  se  hubieren  cometido. 

OAPlTULO  vi. 

OKI.    OAEEO    I)K    LOS    TKSTIOOS    ^      I'lIOCKSAI  H)S. 

Art.  451.  Cuando  los  testigos  6  los  procesados  entre  si  6  aqu^llos 
con  esto>  discordaren  acerca  de  algun  hecho  6  de  alguna  circunstancia 
que  interese  en  el  sumario.  podrd  el  juez  celebrar  careo  entre  los  (pie 
estm  iei-en  discordes,  s'm  que  esta  diligencia  deba  tener  lugar,  por  regla 
general,  mas  que  entre  <los  personas  :i  la  vez. 


110 

with  the  admonition  that  his  Failure  t<>  <1<>  bo  will  be  punished  with 
a  fine  of  aoi  less  than  L2.50or  more  than  1l'.~>  pesetas,  unless  he  should 
incur  criminal  Liability  by  reason  thereof. 

These  admonitions  shall  be  entered  at  the  fooi  of  the  record  of  the 
deposition. 

Awt.  WT.  The  judgeof  examination,  in  transmitting  the  sumario  to 
the  court  of  competent  jurisdiction,  shall  inform  the  same  of  the 
changes  of  domicile  which  the  witnesses  may  have  communicated. 

The  same  shall  be  dune  with  regard  t<>  those  who  inform  him  of 
such  changes  after  the  transmission  of  the  sumario  until  the  cause  is 
terminated. 

Ai:t.  44s.  If  the  witness  should  state,  when  given  the  admonition 
referred  to  in  article  446,  that  it  will  be  impossible  for  him  to  appear 
On  account  of  being  obliged  to  absent  himself  from  the  island  and  also 
in  case  there  should  he  a  cause  reasonably  .sufficient  to  fear  his  death 
or  physical  or  intellectual  disability  before  the  beginning  of  the  oral 
trial,  the  examining  judge  shall  instruct  the  accused  to  appoint  an  attor- 
ney within  the  period  of  twenty-four  hours,  should  he  not  yet  have 
one,  and  that  otherwise  one  will  be  assigned  to  him  ex  officio  to  counsel 
him  at  once  to  have  the  testimony  of  the  witness  taken.  Upon  the 
expiration  of  this  term  the  judge  shall  administer  the  oath  and  shall 
again  examine  the  latter  in  the  presence  of  the  accused  and  his  counsel, 
and  also  in  that  of  the  public  prosecutor  and  of  the  complainant, 
should  they  desire  to  attend  the  proceeding,  the  latter  being  permitted 
to  ask  as  many  questions  as  they  may  deem  advisable,  excepting  such 
as  the  judge  may  reject  as  manifestly  impertinent. 

The  answers  to  these  questions  shall  be  entered  upon  the  record, 
which  shall  be  signed  by  all  present. 

Ai:t.  U'.».  In  case  of  the  imminent  danger  of  the  death  of  the  wit- 
ness, his  deposition  shall  be  taken  as  speedily  as  possible,  in  the 
manner  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article,  even  though  the  accused 
should  not  have  the  assistance  of  an  attorney. 

Akt.  450.  No  erasures,  corrections,  or  interlineations  shall  be  made 
in  the  proceedings  of  the  sumario.  At  the  end  thereof  the  errors 
which  may  have  been  committed  shall  be  recorded. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
CONFRONTATION    BETWEEN    THE    WITNESSES    AND   THE    ACCUSED. 

Akt.  t51.  When  the  witnesses  or  the  accused  disagree  among  them- 
selves, or  the  former  with  the  latter,  as  to  some  fact  or  some  circum- 
stance Of  moment  in  the  sumemo,  the  judge  may  cause  those  disagree- 
in-  bo  confront  each  other;  but  this  proceeding,  as  a  general  rule, 
must  take  place  only  between  two  persons  at  the  same  time. 


Ill 

Art.  452.  El  careo  se  verificara  ante  el  jucz.  leyendo  el  secretario 
a  los  procesados  6  testigos  entre  quienes  tenga  lugar  el  acto  las 
declaraciones  que  hubiesen  prestado,  y  preguntando  el  primero  a  los 
testigos,  despues  de  recordarles  su  juramento  y  las  penas  del  falso 
testimonio,  si  se  ratilican  en  ellas  6  tienen  alguna  variacion  que  hacer. 

El  juez  manifestara  en  seguida  las  contradicciones  que  resulten  en 
dichas  declaraciones,  e  invitara  a  los  careados  para  que  se  pongan  de 
acuerdo  entre  si. 

Art.  453.  El  secretario  dara  fe  de  todo  lo  que  ocurriere  en  el  acto 
del  careo  y  de  las  preguntas,  contestaciones  y  reconvenciones  que 
mutuamente  se  hicieren  los  careados,  asi  como  de  lo  que  se  observare 
en  su  actitud  durante  el  acto,  y  nrmara  la  diligencia  con  todos  los  con- 
currentes,  expresando,  si  alguno  no  lo  hiciere,  la  razon  que  para  ello 
alegue. 

Art.  454.  El  juez  no  permitira  que  los  careados  se  insultan  6 
amenacen. 

Art.  455.  No  se  practicaran  careos  sino  cuando  no  fuere  conocido 
otro  modo  de  comprobar  la  existencia  del  delito  6  la  culpabilidad  de 
alguno  de  los  procesados.1 

CAPITULO  VII. 

DEL   INFORME    PERICIAL. 

Art.  456.  El  juez  acordara  el  informe  pericial  cuando  para  conoceT 
6  apreciar  algun  hecho  6  circunstancia  iinportante  en  el  sumario  fuesen 
necesarios  6  convenientes  conocimientos  cientincos  6  artisticos. 

Art.  457.  Los  peritos  pueden  ser  6  no  titulares. 

Son  peritos  titulares  los  que  tienen  titulo  oficial  de  una  ciencia  6 
arte  cuj7o  ejercicio  este  reglamentado  por  la  adniinistracion. 

Son  peritos  no  titulares  los  que,  careciendo  de  titulo  oficial,  tienen, 
sin  embargo,  conocimientos  6  practica  especiales  en  alguna  ciencia  6 
arte. 

Art.  458.  El  juez  se  valdni  de  peritos  titulares  con  preferencia  :i 
los  que  no  tuviesen  titulo. 

Art.  459.  Todo  reconocimiento  pericial  se  luna  por  dos  peritos. 

Se  execptua  el  caso  en  (pie  no  hubiese  mas  ^r  uno  en  el  lugar,  y  no 
fuere  posible  esperar  la  llegada  de  otro  sin  graves  Lnconvenientes  para 
d  curso  del  sumario. 

A.BT.  460.  El  nombramiento  se  hard  saber  :i  los  peritos  por  medio 
de  oficio,  que  les  serd  entregado  por  alguacil  6  portero  del  juzgado 


'Existiendo  datos  suficientes  d  juicio  del  tribunal  Bentenciador  y  por  lo  que  real- 
mente  <l<-  la  causa  aparece,  para  comprobar  la  delincuencia  del  procesado,  do  ha 
incurrido  dicho  tribunal  en  <•!  quebrantamiento  de  Eorma  del  num.  l.°,  art.  911,  al 
denegar  la  practica  del  careo.     {Sentencia  de  Febrero  16  </-  1884*) 


Ill 

Art.  452.  Hie  confrontation  shall  take  place  before  the  judge,  the 
secretary  reading  to  the  aeeused  <>r  witnesses  between  whom  the  pro- 
ceeding is  to  be  held  the  depositions  they  may  have  made,  and  asking 
the  witnesses,  after  reminding  them  of  their  oath  and  the  penalties 
for  t'al>e  testimony,  whether  they  ratify  the  same  or  desire  to  make 
some  change. 

The  judge  shall  thereupon  state  the  contradictions  which  appear 
from  said  deposition-,  and  Bhall  request  tho>e  confronting  each  other 

to  come  to  an  agreement. 

Aim.  153.  The  secretary  shall  certify  to  all  that  takes  place  at  the 

confrontation  and  to  the  questions,  answer-,  and  reconventions  which 
the  persons  confronting  each  other  may  make,  as  well  as  to  what  he 
may  observe  in  their  conduct  during  the  proceeding,  and  shall  sign 
said  certification  together  with  all  those  present,  stating,  if  any  should 
not  sign,  the  reason  alleged  therefor. 

Art.  454.  The  judge  shall  not  permit  the  persons  confronting  each 
other  to  insult  or  threaten  each  other. 

Art.  455.  No  confrontation  shall  take  place  unless  no  other  means 
to  verify  the  existence  of  the  crime  or  the  guilt  of  any  of  the  accused 
is  known.1 

CHAPTER  VII. 
EXPERT    EVIDENCE. 

Ai:t.  456.  The  judge  shall  call  for  an  expert  opinion  if,  to  ascertain 
or  weigh  some  important  fact  or  circumstance  in  the  *></,,,//■/'<>,  scien- 
tific or  artistic  know  ledge  should  lie  necessary  or  advisable. 

Ai;i.  457.   The  experts  may  or  may  not  he  titular. 

Titular  experts  are  those  who  have  an  official  diploma  in  some 
science  or  art  the  exercise  of  which  is  governed  by  the  administration. 

Nontitular  experts  are  those  who.  not  possessing  an  official  diploma, 
have  nevertheless  some  special  knowledge  or  practice  in  some  science 
or  art. 

Art.  45S.  The  judge  shall  avail  himself  of  the  services  of  titular 
experts  in  preference  to  those  who  are  not  such. 

Art.  459.    Every  expert  investigation  shall  he  made  by  two  experts. 

The  case  is  excepted  where  there  is  only  one  expert  in  the  place  and 
it  should  not  he  possible  to  await  the  arrival  of  another  one  without 
serious  damage  to  the  progress  of  the  swnario. 

Am.  4*',o.  The  appointment  shall  be  communicated  to  the  experts 
officially  in  writing,  which  document  Bhall   he  delivered  to  them  by  a 


1  If  there  be  data  sufficient,  in  the  opinion  of  the  sentencing  courl  and  from  what 
really  appears  from  the  cause,  to  prove  the  guUl  "t  the  accused,  the  courl  in  refusing 
to  hold  the  confrontation,  has  not  incurred  the  breach  of  form  mentioned  in  No.  1 
of  article  911.     (Decision  of  February  /<:,  1884*) 


112 

con  las  formal idades  prevenidas  para  la  citacion  de  los  testigos, 
reemplazando.se  la  cedula  original  para  los  efectos  del  art.  175,  por  un 
atestado  aue  extendera  el  alguaeil  6  portero  encargado  de  la  entrega. 

Art.  481.  Si  la  urgencia  del  caso  lo  exige,  podra  hacerse  el  llama- 
miento  verbalmente  de  orden  del  juez.  haciendolo  constar  asi  en  los 
autos,  pero  extendiendo  siemprc  el  atestado  prevenido  en  el  articulo 
anterior  el  encargado  del  cumplimiento  de  la  orden  de  llamamiento. 

Art:  462.  Nadie  podra  negarse  :i  acudir  ;il  llamamiento  de  juez  para 
desempenar  an servicio  pericial,  si  no  estuvierelegitimamenteimpedido. 

En  este  caso  debera  ponerlo  en  conocimiento  del  juez  en  el  aeto  de 
recibir  el  nombramiento,  para  que  se  provea  a  lo  que  ha}Ta  lugar. 

Art.  463.  El  perito  que,  sin  alegar  excusa  fundada,  deje  de  acudir 
al  llamamiento  del  juez  6  se  niegue  a  prestar  el  informe.  incurrira  en 
las  responsabilidades  senaladas  para  los  testigos  en  el  art.  420. 

Art.  4H4.  No  podran  prestar  informe  pericial  acerca  del  delito, 
cualquiera  que  sea  la  persona  ofendida,  los  que  segiin  el  art.  416  no 
estan  obligados  a  declarar  como  testigos. 

El  perito  que,  hallandose  comprendido  en  alguno  de  los  caso-  de 
dicho  articulo,  preste  el  informe  sin  poner  antes  esta  circunstancia  en 
conocimiento  del  juez  que  le  hubiese  nombrado,  incurrira  en  hi  multu  de 
12.50 a  125  pesetas,  a  noser  que  el  hecho  diere  lugar  a  responsabilidad 
criminal. 

Art.  465.  Los  que  presten  informe  como  peritos  en  virtud  de  orden 
judicial,  tendran  derecho  a  reclamar  los  honorarios  6  indemni  zacionea 
que  sean  justas,  si  no  tuvieren  en  concepto  de  tales  peritos  retribuci6n 
fija  satisfecha  por  el  Estado,  por  la  provincia  6  por  el  municipio. 

Art.  466.  Hecho  el  nombramiento  de  peritos,  se  notitieara  inme- 
diatamente,  asi  al  actor  particular,  si  lo  hubiere,  como  al  procesado,  si 
estuviere  a  disposicion  del  juez  6  se  encontrare  en  el  udsmo  Lugar  de 
la  instruction,  6  a  su  representante,  si  le  tuviere. 

Art.  467.  Si  el  reconomiento  e  informe  periciales  pudiereo  tener 
lugar  de  nuevo  en  el  juicio  oral,  los  peritos  oombradoa  no  podran  Ber 

recusados  por  las  partes. 

Si  mo  pudiere  reproducirse  en  el  juicio  oral,  habra'  lugar  ;i  la  recu- 
sacion. 

\i:r.  468.    Son  causa  tie  rccusacion  de  los  peritos: 

1."  El  parentesco  de  consanguinidad  6  annidad  dentro  del  cuarto 
grado  con  el  querellante  6  con  el  reo. 
2."  El  interes  directo  6  indirecto  en  la  causa  6  bd  otra  semejante. 

3."  La  amistad  intima  6  enemistad  manifiesta. 


1  L2 

bailiff  or  porter  of  1 1 » *  -  court  with  the  formalities  prescribed  for  t  ho 
citation  of  witnesses,  the  original  writ  for  the  purposes  of  article  17."> 
being  substituted  by  an  attested  statement  which  the  bailiff  or  porter 
entrusted  with  the  service  shall  draft. 

Aim.  |t;i.  If  tin'  urgency  of  the  case  shall  -<>  require,  tin'  rail  may 
be  made  verbally  by  order  of  the  judge,  such  fact  appearing  in  the 
proceedings,  but  the  attested  statement  prescribed  by  the  foregoing 
article  must  always  be  made  by  the  person  entrusted  with  the  service 
of  tin-  summons. 

Aim.    i»'.L'.    N<>  <«iic  can  refuse  to  answer  the  call  of   a   judge  to  fulfill 

an  expert  service,  unless  Legitimately  prevented  from  go  doing. 

[n  such  case  he  must   inform  the  judge  thereof  upon  receiving  his 

appointment,  in  order  that  the  proper  action  may  he  taken. 

Aim.  463.  An  expert  who.  without  giving  a  good  excuse,  shall  fail 
t<>  answer  the  call  of  the  judge  or  refuse  to  give  his  opinion,  shall 
incur  tin-  Liabilities  prescribed  for  witnesses  by  article  -420. 

Aim.  464.  No  expert  opinion  as  to  the  crime,  whosoever  he  the  per- 
son injured,  can  he  given  by  those  who.  according  to  article  4it>,  are 
not  obliged  to  testify  as  witnesses. 

An  expert  who.  being  included  in  any  of  the  eases  of  said  article, 
should  express  an  opinion  without  previously  informing  the  judge 
who  may  have  appointed  him  of  this  circumstance,  shall  incur  a  fine 
of  not  less  than  12.50  or  more  than  125  pesetas,  unless  the  act  should 
give  rise  to  criminal  liability. 

Aim'.  it'».").  Persons  who  shall  make  a  report  as  experts  by  virtue  of 
a  judicial  order  shall  he  entitled  to  claim  the  fees  or  indemnity  which 
may  he  just,  provided  they  do  not  receive  as  such  experts  a  fixed  com- 
pensation paid  by  the  State,  the  province,  or  the  municipality. 

Aim.  466.  After  the  appointment  of  experts  has  been  made,  the  pri- 
vate plaintiff,  should  there  he  any.  as  well  as  the  accused,  if  he  should 
he  under  the  control  of  the  judge  or  at  the  place  where  the  investiga- 
tion is  being  held,  or  his  representative,  should  he  have  any,  shall  he 
notified  of  such  appointment. 

Aim.  407.  If  the  expert  examination  and  opinion  could  take  place 
again  during  the  oral  action,  the  experts  appointed  can  not  be  chal- 
lenged by  the  parties 

If  it  can  not  take  place  again  during  the  oral  action,  a  challenge  may 
he  interposed. 

Ai:r.    168.     The  following  are  causes  for  challenge  of  experts: 

I .   Relationship  by  consanguinity  or  affinity  within  the  fourth  degree 

with  the  complainant  or  the  accused. 

•1.  A  direct  or  indirect  interest  in  the  cause  or  in  another  similar 
one. 

3.   Intimate  friendship  or  manifest  enmity. 

18478—01 15 


113 

Art.  460.  El  actor  6  procesado  que  intente  recu.sar  al  perito  6  peri- 
tos  nombrados  por  el  juez,  debera  hacerlo  por  escrito  antes  de  enipe- 
zar  la  diligencia  pericial,  expresando  la  causa  de  la  recusaci6n  y  la 
prueba  testifical  que  ofrezca,  y  acompanando  la  documental  6  desig- 

nando  el  lugar  en  que  csta  se  halle  si  no  la  tuviere  a  su  disposition. 

Para  la  presentation  de  este  escrito  no  estara  obligado  ;i  valerse  de 
procurador. 

Art.  470.  El  juez  sin  levantar  mano,  examinara  los  documentos  que 
produzca  el  recusante  }T  oira  a  los  testigos  que  presente  en  cl  acto, 
resolviendo  lo  que  estime  justo  respecto  de  la  recusacion. 

Si  hubiere  lugar  a  ella,  suspendera  el  acto  pericial  por  cl  tiempo 
estrictamente  necesario  para  nombrar  el  perito  que  haya  de  sustituir 
al  recusado,  hacerselo  saber  y  constituirse  el  nombrado  en  el  lugar 
correspondiente. 

Si  no  la  admitiere,  se  proeedera  como  si  no  se  hubiese  usado  de  la 
facultad  de  recusar. 

Cuando  el  recusante  no  produjese  los  documentos.  pero  designare  el 
archivo  6  lugar  en  que  se  encuentren,  el  juez  instructor  los  reclamara" 
y  examinara  una  vez  recibidos  sin  detener  por  esto  el  curso  de  Las  actua- 
ciones;  y  si  de  ellos  resultase  justiticada  la  causa  de  la  recusacion, 
anulara  el  informe  pericial  que  se  hubiese  dado,  mandando  que  se 
practique  de  nuevo  esta  diligencia. 

Art.  471.  En  el  caso  del  parrafo  segundodel  art.  4ii7.  el  querellante 
tendra  derecho  a  nombrar  a  su  costa  un  perito  c{ue  intervenga  en  el 
acto  pericial. 

El  mismo  derecho  tendra  el  procesado. 

Si  los  querellantes  6  los  procesados  fuesen  varios,  se  pondran  respec- 
tivamente  de  acuerdo  entrc  si  para  hacer  el  nombramiento. 

Estos  peritos  de)>eran  ser  titulares,  a  no  ser  que  no  los  hubiere  de 
esta  clase  en  el  partido  6  demarcaci6n,  en  cuyo  caso  podr^Ln  ser  nom- 
brados  sin  titulo. 

Si  la  practica  de  la  diligencia  pericial  do  admitiere  espera,  se  proce- 
derd  como  las  circunstancias  1<»  permitan  para  (\uo  el  actor  y  el  pro- 
cesado puedan  intervenir  en  ella. 

Art.  472.  Si  las  partes  bicieren  usode  la  facultad  que  se  les  concede 
en  cl  artlculo  anterior,  manifestar&n  al  juez  el  nombre  del  perito.  y 
ofrecerdn,  al  hacer  csta  manifestaci6n,  los  comprobantes  de  tener  la 
cualidad  <lc  tal  perito  la  persona  designada. 

En  ningun  caso  podrdn  hacer  usode dicha  facultad despue^ de empe- 
zada  la  opcracion  de  leconocimiento. 


tia 

Aim.  it'.'.'.  The  plaintiff  or  accused  who  should  desire  t<>  challenge 
tin-  expert  or  experts  appointed  by  the  judge,  must  interpose  it  in 
writing  before  the  beginning  of  the  expert  investigation,  stating  the 
cause  of  challenge  and  the  evidence  of  witnesses  which  he  offers  and 
accompanying  the  documentary  evidence  or  stating  the  place  where 
the  latter  may  be  found  if  nol  at  his  disposal. 

1 1.'  shall  not  be  required  t<>  avail  himself  t»t"  the  services  t>l"  a  solicitor 
to  interpose  Buch  challenge. 

Akt.  4~o.  The  judge,  without  taking  any  action,  shall  examine  the 
documents  which  the  challenging  party  may  produce,  ami  shall  hear 
the  witnesses  he  may  present  at  oner,  deciding  thereupon  what  he  may 
consider  jus!  with  regard  to  the  challenge. 

If  the  challenge  he  sustained,  he  shall  suspend  the  expert  investiga- 
tion such  time  as  may  be  strictly  necessary  to  appoint  an  expert  to 

take  the  place  of  the  one  challenged,  to  inform  him  thereof,  and  to 
establish  the  person  appointed  in  the  proper  place. 

Should  he  overrule  the  challenge  the  proceedings  shall  be  continued 
as  if  no  challenge  had  been  interposed. 

If  the  challenging  party  should  not  produce  the  documents,  hut 
should  designate  the  archives  or  place  where  they  may  he  found,  the 
judge  of  examination  shall  call  for  them  and  shall  examine  them  as 
- a>  received,  without  therein-  staying  the  course  of  the  proceed- 
ings, and  if  the  cause  of  challenge  should  appear  justified  therefrom. 
he  -hall  annul  the  expert  opinion  which  may  have  been  rendered, 
ordering  that  this  proceeding  take  place  <l>  novo. 

A.BT.  471.  In  the  case  of  the  second  paragraph  of  article  467.  the 
complainant  shall  have  the  right  to  appoint  an  expert  at  his  own  cost 
to  make  the  expert  examination. 

The  accused  shall  have  the  same  right. 

Should  there  be  more  than  one  complainant  or  person  accused,  they 
shall  come  to  an  agreement  among  themselves,  respectively,  in  making 
the  appointment. 

These  experts  must  be  titular,  unless  there  should  he  none  of  this 
class  in  the  judicial  district  or  circuit,  in  which  case  experts  without  a 
certificate  may  he  appointed. 

If  the  holding  of  the  expert  examination  should  not  admit  of  delay, 
the  proceedings  shall  he  had  as  the  conditions  may  permit  in  order 
that  the  plaintiff  and  the  accused  may  take  part  therein. 

Akt.  472.  If  the  parties  should  avail  themselves  of  the  privilege 
granted  them  by  the  foregoing  article,  they  shall  indicate  to  the  judge 
the  name  of  the  expert,  and  -hall  submit,  upon  making  this  designa- 
tion, evidence  of  the  person  appointed  being  such  expert. 

In  no  case  shall  they  be  permitted  to  avail  themselves  of  this  privi- 
lege after  the  investigation  has  begun. 


114 

Akt.  473.  El  juez  resolved  sobre  La  admision  dc  dichos  peritos  en 
la  forma  determinada  en  el  art.  47»>  para  las  recusaciones. 

Art.  474.  Antes  de  darse  principioal  acto  pericial,  todos  los  peritos, 
a>i  loa  nombrados  por  el  juez  como  los  que  lo  hubiesen  sido  por  las 
partes,  prestaran  juramento,  conforme  al  art.  434.  de  proceder  bien  y 
tiehnente  en  bus  operaciones  }'  de  no  proponerse  otro  tin  mas  que  el  de 
descubrir  y  declarar  la  verdad. 

Akt.  475.  El  juez  manifestara  clara  y  determinadamente  a  1<>s 
peritos  el  objeto  de  su  informe. 

Art.  476.  Al  acto  pericial  podran  concurrir,  en  el  caso  del  parrafo 
segundo  del  artieulo  4H7.  el  querellante,  si  lo  hubiere,  con  representa- 
cion,  y  el  procesado  eon  la  suya  aim  cuando  estuviere  preso,  en  cuyo 
caso  adoptara  las  precauciones  oportunas. 

Art.  477.  El  acto  pericial  sera  presidido  por  el  juez  instructor  6, 
en  virtud  de  su  delegacion,  por  el  juez  municipal.  Podia  tambien 
delegar  en  el  caso  del  art.  353  en  un  funcionario  de  policia  judicial. 

Asistira  siempre  el  secretario  que  actiie  en  la  causa. 

Art.  478.  El  informe  pericial  eomprendera.  si   fuere  posible: 

1.°  Descripcion  de  la  persona  6  cosa  que  sea  objeto  del  inismo  en  el 
estado  6  del  modo  en  que  se  halle. 

El  secretario  extendera  esta  descripcion.  dictandola  los  peritos  y 
subscribiendola  todos  los  concurrentes. 

2.°  Relacion  detallada  de  todas  las  operaciones  practicadas  por  los 
peritos  y  de  su  resultado,  extendida  y  autorizada  en  la  misma  forma 
que  la  anterior. 

3.°  Las  conclusiones  que  en  vista  de  tales  datos  formulen  los  peritos, 
conforme  a  los  principios  y  reglas  da  su  ciencia  6  arte. 

Art.  479.  Si  los  peritos  tuvieren  necesidad  de  destruir  6  alterar  los 
objetos  que  analicen,  debeni  conservarse,  a  ser  posible,  parte  de  ellos 
en  poder  del  juez  para  que,  en  caso  necesario,  pueda  hacerse  nuevo 
analisis. 

Art.  480.  Las  partes  que  asistieren  a  las  operaciones  6  reconoci- 
mientos  podran  someter  ;i  los  peritos  las  observaciones  que  estimen 
convenientes,  haciendose  constar  todas  en  la  diligencia. 

Art.  481.  Hecho  el  reconocimiento,  podran  los  peritos.  >i  lo  pidieren, 
retirarse  por  el  tiempo  absolutamente  preciso  al  sitio  que  el  juez  lea 
senale  para  deliberar  y  redactar  las  conclusiones. 

Art.  4!S2.  Si  los  peritos  necesitaren  descanso,  el  juez  6  el  funcionario 
que  le  represente  podrd  concederles  para  ello  el  tiempo  necesario. 

Tambien  pot  Ira  suspender  La  diligencia  hasta  otra  bora  d  otro  dia, 
cuando  Lo  exigiere  su  naturaleza. 

En  este  caso.  el  juez  6  quien  Le  represente  adoptara*  Las  precauciones 
convenientes  para  evitar  cualquiera  alteracion  en  la  materia  de  la  dili- 
gencia pericial. 


114 

Art.  IT-"..  The  judge  shall  pass  upon  the  admission  of  said  experts 
in  (In-  manner  prescribed  in  article  t70  for  challenges. 

Akt.  171.  Before  beginning  the  expert  proceedings,  all  the  experts, 
those  appointed  i>\  the  judge  as  well  as  those  appointed  by  the  parties, 
shall  take  an  oath  in  accordance  with  article  [34  to  well  and  faithfully 
perform  their  duly  and  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  establish  and 
declare  the  t  ruth. 

Aim.  17.V  The  judge  shall,  in  a  clear  and  specific  manner,  indicate 
to  the  experts  the  subject  of  their  report. 

Ai;t.  47''>.  In  the  case  of  the  second  paragraph  of  article  467,  the 
complainant,  if  there  be  any.  together  with  his  counsel,  and  the 
accused  with  his  counsel,  even  though  imprisoned,  in  which  ease  the 
proper  precautions  shall  betaken,  may  attend  the  expert  examination. 

Akt.  477.  The  expert  proceedings  shall  be  presided  over  by  the 
examining  judge  or,  by  virtue  of  his  delegation,  by  the  municipal 
judge.     He  may  also  delegate  his  duties  to  an  official  of  the  judicial 

police  in  the  case  of  article  353. 
rI4ie  secretary  acting  in  the  cause  must  always  be  present. 
Akt.  47s.  The  expert  report  shall  include,  if  possible — 

1.  A  description  <d'  the  person  or  thing  the  subject-matter  thereof 
in  the  state  or  manner  in  which  it  may  be  found. 

The  secretary  shall  write  this  description,  which  shall  be  dictated 
b\   the  expert-  and  signed  by  all  persons  present. 

2.  A  detailed  statement  of  all  the  steps  taken  by  the  experts,  and 
of  the  result  thereof ,  made  and  authenticated  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  former. 

:J>.  The  findings  of  the  experts,  in  view  of  such  data,  in  accordance 
with  the  principles  and  rules  of  their  science  or  art. 

Akt.  17'.'.  If  the  experts  should  find  it  necessary  to  destroy  or  alter 
the  objects  which  they  may  analyze,  a  portion  thereof  must  be  retained 
in  the  possession  of  the  judge  if  possible,  in  order  that  a  new  analysis 
may  be  made  if  necessary. 

Akt.  480.  The  parties  attending  the  operations  or  examinations  may 
make  such  remarks  to  the  experts  as  they  may  deem  advisable,  all  of 
them  being  recorded  in  the  proceedings. 

Akt.  481.  After  the  examination,  the  experts  may.  should  they 
request  it.  retire  as  lone-  as  necessary  to  the  place  which  the  judge 
may  fix  for  deliberation  and  the  preparation  of  their  findings. 

Am.  t82.  If  the  experts  should  require  a  rest,  tin1  judge  or  the 
official  representing  him  may  grant  therefor  the  time  necessary. 

He  may  also  postpone  the  proceedings  to  another  hour  or  day  when 

the  nature  thereof  so  requires. 

In  BUCh  Case,  the  judge  or  person  representing  him  shall  take  the 
precautions  advisable  in  order  to  prevent  any  alteration  in  the  matter 
of  the  expert  examination. 


115 

Art.  483.  El  juez  podra,  por  su  propia  inieiativa  6  por  reclamacion 
de  las  partes  presentes  6  de  sua  defensores,  hacer  a  los  peritos,  cuando 
produzcan  sus  conclusiones,  las  preguntas  que  estime  pertinentes  }T 
pedirles  las  aclaraciones  necesarias. 

Las  contestaciones  de  los  peritos  se  consideraran  eonio  parte  de  su 
iirforme. 

Art.  -4:84.  Si  los  peritos  estuvieren  discordes  y  su  niimero  f  uere  par, 
nombrara  otro  el  juez. 

Con  interveneion  del  nuevamente  nombrado,  se  repetiran,  si  fuere 
posible,  las  operaciones  que  hubiesen  practicado  aquellos  y  se  ejecuta- 
ran  las  demas  que  parecieren  oportunas. 

Si  no  fuere  posible  la  repeticion  de  las  operaciones  ni  la  practica  de 
otras  nuevas,  la  interveneion  del  perito  ultimamente  nombrado  se 
limitara  a  deliberar  con  los  demas,  con  vista  de  las  diligencias  de  recono- 
cimiento  practicadas,  y  a  formular  luego  con  quien  estuviere  con- 
forme,  6  separadamente  si  no  lo  estuviere  con  ninguno,  sus  conclusiones 
motivadas. 

Art.  485.  El  juez  facilitara  a  los  peritos  los  medios  mater iales 
necesarios  para  practical"  la  diligencia  que  les  encomiende,  reclamdn- 
dolos  de  la  administracion  publica  6  dirigiendo  a  la  autoridad  eorres- 
pondiente  un  aviso  previo  si  existieren  preparados  para  tal  objeto, 
salvo  lo  dispuesto  cspecialmente  en  el  art.  362. 


115 

Aim.  t83.  The  judge  may,  on  his  own  initiative,  oral  the  request  of 
the  parties  present,  or  of  their  counsel,  put  such  questions  to  the 
experts,  when  they  submit  their  findings,  as  he  may  consider  pertinent, 
and  demand  the  necessary  explanations. 

The  answers  '>t'  the  experts  shall  be  considered  as  a  portion  of  their 
report 

Aim.  4*4.   If  tl xperta  should  not  agree  and  their  number  be  even, 

tli*-  judge  shall  appoint  another  expert 

With  the  assistance  of  the  last  expert  appointed,  the  work  done  by 
the  first  experts  shall  be  repeated,  if  possible,  and  such  other  work 
shall  be  performed  which  may  appear  proper. 

It*  the  repetition  of  the  work  or  new  operation-  should  not  be  possible, 
the  intervention  of  the  expert  last  appointed  shall  be  limited  to  delib- 
erating  with  the  rest,  in  view  of  the  investigation  made,  and  after- 
wards preparing  hi-  findings  with  the  reasons  therefor  toe-ether  with 
whomsoever  agrees  with  him.  or  separately,  should  he  not  agree  with 
any  of  them. 

Akt.  485.  The  judge  shall  furnish  the  experts  the  material  means 
necessary  to  make  the  examination  entrusted  to  them,  demanding  the 
same  of  the  public  administration  or  addressing  to  the  proper  authori- 
ties :l  notice  in  advance  should  they  already  be  prepared  for  such  pur- 
pose, reserving  the  special  provisions  of  article  362. 


TfTULO  VI. 

DE  LA  CITACICJN,  DE  LA  DETENCldN  Y  DE  LA  PRISldN  PROVISIONAL. 

CAPITULO  PRIMERO. 

DE    I. A    CITACI6N. 

Art.  486.  La  persona  a  quien  se  impute  un  acto  punible  deberd  ser 
citada  solo  para  ser  oida,  a  no  ser  que  la  ley  disponga  lo  contrario,  6 
que  desde  luego  proceda  su  detencion.1 

Art.  487.  Si  el  citado,  con  arreglo  a  lo  prevenido  en  el  articulo 
anterior,  no  conipareciere  ni  justi6care  causa  legitima  que  se  lo  impida, 
la  orden  de  comparecencia  podra  convertirse  en  orden  de  detencion. 

Art.  488.  Durante  la  instruccion  de  la  causa,  el  juez  instructor 
podra  mandar  comparecer  a  cuantas  personas  eonvenga  oir  por  resultar 
contra  ellas  algunas  indicaciones  fundadas  de  culpabilidad. 

CAPITULO  II. 

DE   LA    DETENCl6N. 

Art.  489.  Ningun  espanol  ni  extranjero  podra  ser  detenido  sino  en 
los  casos  y  en  la  forma  que  las  leyes  prescriban.8 

Art.  490.  Cualquiera  persona  puede  detener: 

1.°  Al  que  intentare  cometer  un  delito  en  el  momento  de  ir  & 
cometerlo. 

2.°  Al  delincuente  infraganti. 

1  Las  personas  a  quien  se  cita  y  oye  con  arreglo  a  este  articulo,  no  es  necesario  que 
presten  juramento;  basta  que  declarer  bajo  promesa  de  decir  verdad,  puesto  que  no 
son  examrnadas  como  testigos,  y  sf  como  posiblea  partfcipes  del  hecho  criminal. 
(Eocposici&n  del  Fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  dt  16  de  Septiembre  de  1883,  num.  to.  \ 

1  Reproduce  el  precepto  del  art.  4"  de  la  Constituci6rj  vigente. 

Begun  el  mismo  articulo,  todo  detenido  sera  puesto  en  libertad  6entregadoa<  la 
autoridad  judicial,  dentro  de  las  veinticuatro  horas  Biguientes  al  actode  la  detencion, 
y  toda  detenci6n  se  dejara*  sin  efecto  6  elevara  ;i  prisi6n  dentro  tic  las  setenta  y  dos 
horas  de  baber  sido  entregado  el  detenido  al  juez  competente,  debiendo  la  provi- 
dencia  que  se  dicte  notificarse  al  interesado  dentro  del  mismo  plazo. 

La  cita  de  la  infracci6n  de  los  arts.  489,  282,  y  2t»7  como  de  men  forma  6  prooe- 
dimiento,  esineflcazal  efecto  del  recurso  de  casaci6n  por  infracci6n  de  ley.    [Sentm- 

rid  ilr  ."j  ii,  marzo  dt  1887.) 

lie 


TITLE  VI. 

THE  CITATION,  THE  DETENTION.  AND  THE   PROVISIONAL  IMPRISONMENT. 

CHAPTEB  FIRST. 
THE   CITATION. 

Art.  486.  A  person  charged  with  a  punishable  act  must  be  cited 
only  for  the  purpose  of  being  hoard,  unless  the  law  shall  provide  other- 
wise  "i-  unless  his  immediate  detention  should  be  proper.1 

Akt.  4>7.  If  the  pei-son  cited  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
the  foregoing- article  should  not  appear  nor  give  any  good  cause  which 
prevents  him  from  so  doing,  the  order  of  appearance  may  be  changed 
into  an  order  of  arrest. 

Art.  488.  Dining  the  progress  of  the  cause  the  examining  judge  may 
order  the  appearance  of  as  many  persons  as  it  may  be  advisable  to  hear 
on  account  of  there  being  some  apparent  indications  of  guilt  against 
them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

THE     DETENTION. 

Akt.  489.  Xo  Spaniard  or  foreigner  can  be  arrested,  excepting  in 
the  manner  and  in  the  cases  prescribed  by  law.' 

Art.  490.   Any  person  may  place  under  arresi 

1.  He  who  -hall  attempt  to  commit  a  crime,  at  the  moment  he  is 
about  to  commit  it. 

■j..  A  delinquent  captured  in  flagranti. 

•Persons  who  are  cited  and  heard  in  accordance  with  this  article  an-  not  required 
to  take  an  oath;  it  is  sufficient  that  they  testify  under  a  promise  to  tell  the  truth,  as 
they  are  not  examined  as  witnesses,  hut  as  possible  participants  in  the  criminal  act. 

nent  of  the  fiKal  Of  tiu  Suprnm  Court  of  S,  /itnuorr  Jo,  J.S'S.i,  Xo.  20.) 
'■'This  repeats  the  precept  of  article  4  of  the  <  'institution  in  force. 
According  to  the  said  article  every  person  detained  shall  be  set  at  liberty  or  turned 
over  to  the  judicial  authorities  within  twenty-four  hours  after  the  detention,  and 
every  detention  shall  he  annulled  or  changed  to  imprisonment  within  seventy-two 
hours  after  the  person  detained  has  been  turned  over  to  the  judge  of  competent  juris- 
diction, the  warrant  which  may  issue  being  communicated  to  the  person  interested 

within  the  same  period. 

A  citation  of  the  violation  .,f  articles  489,  282,  and  L's?  as  of  mere  form  or  proce- 
dure ie  inefficacious  for  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  violation  of  law. 
1 1.  i  Urn  "i  March  ."■>.  1887.) 

in; 


117 

3.°  Al  que  so  fugare  del  establecimiento  penal  en  quo  se  hallo 
extinguiendo  condena. 

4.°  Al  que  se  fug-are  de  la  carcel  en  (jut'  estuviere  esperando  su  tras- 
lacion  al  establecimiento  penal  6  Lugar  en  que  deba  cumplir  la  condena 
que  se  le  hubiese  impuesto  por  sentencia  firme. 

5."  Al  que  se  fugare  al  ser  conducido  al  establecimiente  6  Lugar  men- 
cionados  en  el  numero  anterior. 

6.°  Al  que  se  fugare  estando  detenido  6  preso  por  causa  pendiente. 

7.°  Al  procesado  6  condenado  que  estuviere  en  rebeldia. 

Art.  491.  El  particular  que  detuviere  a  otro  justificara,  si  este  lo 
exigiere,  haber  obrado  en  virtue!  de  motivos  racionalmente  suficientes 
para  creer  que  el  detenido  se  hallaba  comprendido  en  alguno  de  los 
casos  del  articulo  anterior. 

Art.  492.  La  autoridad  6  agente  de  policia  judicial  tendra  obligacion 
de  detener: 

1.°  A  cualquiera  que  se  halle  en  alguno  de  los  casos  del  art.  490. 

2.°  Al  que  estuviere  procesado  por  delito  que  tonga  senalada  en  el 
Codigo  pena  superior  a  la  de  prision  correccional.1 

3.°  Al  procesado  por  delito  a  que  este  senalada  pena  inferior,  si  sus 
antecedentes  6  las  circunstancias  del  hecho  hicieren  presumir  que  do 
comparecera  cuando  fuere  llaniado  por  la  autoridad  judicial. 

Se  exceptua  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  parrafo  anterior  al  procesado  quo 
preste  en  el  acto  fianza  bastante,  a  juicio  de  la  autoridad  6  agente  que 
intente  detenerlo,  p&ra  presumir  racionalmente  que  comparecerf  cuando 

le  llame  el  juez  6  tribunal  competente. 

4.°  Al  que  estuviere  en  el  caso  del  numero  anterior,  aunque  todaySa 
no  se  hallase  procesado,  con  tal  que  concurran  las  dos  circunstancias 
siguientes:  l.a  Que  la  autoridad  6  agente  tenga  motivos  racionalmente 
bastantes  para  creer  en  la  existencia  de  un  hecho  que  presente  los 
caracteres  de  delito.  2.a  Que  los  tenga  tambion  bastantes  para  creer  que 
la  persona  a  quien  intente  detener  tuvo  participation  en  61. 

Art.  493.  La  autoridad  6  agente  do  policia  judicial  tomara"  n<>ta  del 
nombre,  apellido,  domicilio  y  demas  circunstancias  bastantes  para  la 
avoriguacion  o  idontilicacion  do  la  persona  del  procesado  6  del  delin- 
cuente  :i  quienes  no  detuviere  por  no  estar  comprendidoa  en  oinguno 
do  los  casos  del  articulo  anterior. 

Esta  nota  sera  o|)oi-tunanionto  entregada  al  juez  «'»  tribunal  que 
conozca  6  deba  conocer  de  la  causa. 


'Eete  i 1 1 « ■  i - < •  ha  Bido  modificado  para  Cuba  de  este  modo: 

"Al  que  estuviere  procesado  por  delito  que  segun  el  Codigo  penal  mereciere  de 
denominaci6n  de  delito  grave."  {V6(w  enelApindia  T,laOrden  No.l09,cU  Julio  IS 
.1,  1899, ) 


117 

3.  He  who  shall  escape  from  :i  penal  institution  in  which  ho  may 
be  serving  a  sentence. 

I.  He  who  shall  escape  from  a  prison  in  which  he  may  be  await- 
ing his  transfer  to  a  penal  institution  or  place  in  which  he  is  to  serve 
tin-  sentence  w  hich  may  have  been  imposed  upon  him  by  a  final  sentence. 

5.  lie  who  shall  escape  while  being  conducted  to  the  institution 
or  place  mentioned  in  the  Foregoing  Dumber. 

6.  He  w  ho  shall  escape  while  under  arrest  or  detention  awaiting  trial. 

7.  A  person  accused  or  convicted  who  may  be  in  default. 

Aim.  491.  A  private  individual  detaining  another  person  shall  state, 
if  the  latter  ><>  requires,  that  he  has  acted  by  virtue  of  reasons  reason- 
ably sufficient  to  believe  that    the  person  detained  was  included  in  any 

of  the  cases  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article. 

Am.  492.  An  authority  or  agent  of  the  judicial  police  shall  be 
obliged  to  place  under  arrest — 

1.   Any  person  included  in  any  of  the  cases  of  article  490. 

l'.  Any  person  accused  of  a  crime  to  which  the  code  affixes  a  penalty 
higher  than  that  of  prisi&n  correctional? 

3.  A  person  accused  of  a  crime  to  which  a  lower  penalty  is  affixed, 
if  his  antecedents  or  the  circumstances  of  the  act  should  raise  a  pre- 
sumption that  he  will  not  appear  when  called  upon  by  the  judicial 
authorities. 

From  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  paragraph  is  excepted  the 
accused  who  at  once  furnishes  bail  sufficient,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
authority  or  agent  who  desires  to  place  him  under  arrest,  to  allow  a 
reasonable  presumption  that  he  will  appear  when  called  upon  by  the 
judge  or  court  of  competent  jurisdiction. 

4.  A  person  included  in  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  subdivision, 
although  not  yet  undergoing  trial,  provided  that  the  two  conditions 
following  are  attendant:  1.  That  the  authority  or  agent  should  have 
reasonable  cause  to  believe  the  existence  of  an  act  presenting  the 
characteristics  of  a  crime.  2.  That  he  shall  also  have  sufficient  cause 
to  believe  that  the  person  he  desires  to  arrest  participated  therein. 

Ai:i.  I'.'."..  The  authority  or  agent  of  the  judicial  police  shall  record 
the  name,  surname,  domicile,  and  other  circumstances  which  may  be 
sufficient  for  the  verification  and  identification  of  the  person  of  the 
accused  or  of  the  delinquent  not  detained  on  account  of  not  being 
included  in  any  of  the  cases  of  the  foregoing  article. 

This  record  shall  be  delivered  at  the  proper  time  to  the  judge  or 

court  taking  cognizance  or  which  is  to  take  cognizance  of  the  cause. 

'This  paragraph  has  been  amended  for  Cuba  as  follow:  "Persons  who  may  be 
undergoing  trial  for  a  grave  offense,  as  defined  l>y  the  penal  code."  [See  order  No. 
109,  July  1.1,  1899,  in  Appendix  I.) 


118 

Art.  494.  Dicho  juez  6  tribunal  acordara  tambien  la  detencion  de 
los  comprendidoa  en  el  art.  492,  a  prevencion  con  las  autoridadea  y 
agentes  de  policia  judicial. 

Art.  495.  No  se  podra  detener  por  simples  faltas,  a  do  Ber  que  el 
presunto  reo  no  tuviese  domicilio  conocido  ni  diese  fianza  bastante  ;i 
julpio  de  la  autoridad  6  agente  que  intente  detenerle. 

Art.  496.  El  particular,  autoridad  6  agente  de  policia  judicial  que 
detuviere  a  una  persona  en  virtud  de  lo  dispuesto  en  los  precedentes 
articulos,  debera  ponerla  en  libertad  6  entregarla  al  juez  mas  proximo 
al  lugar  en  que  hubiere  hecho  la  detencion,  dentro  de  las  veinticuatro 
horas  siguientes  al  acto  de  la  misma. 

Si  demorare  la  entrega,  incurrira  en  la  responsabilidad  que  establece 
el  Codigo  penal,  si  la  dilacion  hubiere  excedido  de  veinticuatro  horas.1 

Art.  497.  Si  el  juez  6  tribunal  a  quien  se  hiciese  la  entrega  fuere 
el  propio  de  la  causa,  y  la  detencion  se  hubiese  hecho  segun  lo  dispu- 
esto en  los  numeros  1.°,  2.°,  y  6.°,  jrcaso  referente  al  procesado  del  7.°. 
del  art.  490  y  2.°,  3.°,  y  4.°,  del  art.  492,  elevara  la  detencion  a  prisi6n 
61a  dejara  sin  efecto  en  el  termino  de  setenta  y  dos  horas.  a  contar 
desde  que  el  detenido  le  hubiese  sido  entregado. 

Lo  propio  y  en  identico  plazo  hara  el  juez  6  tribunal  respecto  de  la 
persona  cuya  detencion  hubiere  el  mismo  acordado. 

Art.  498.  Si  el  detenido  en  virtud  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  num.  f>."  y 
primer  caso  del  7.°  del  art.  490,  y  2.°  y  3.°  del  art.  492,  hubiese  sido 
entregado  a  un  juez  distinto  del  juez  6  tribunal  que  conozca  de  la 
causa,  extendera  el  primero  una  diligencia  expresiva  de  la  persona  que 
hubiere  hecho  la  detencion,  de  su  domicilio  y  demas  circunstanciaa 
bastantes  para  buscarla  e  identincarla,  de  los  motivos  que  esta  mani- 
festase  haber  tenido  para  la  detencion,  y  del  nombre,  apellido  y  cir- 
cunstanciaa del  detenido. 

Esta  diligencia  sera  firmada  por  el  juez,  el  secretario.  la  persona 
que  hubiese  ejecutado  la  detencion  y  demas  concurrentes.  Por  el  que 
no  lo  hiciere  tirmaran  dos  testigos. 

Inmediatamente  despues  serin  remitidaa  estas  diligencias  y  la  ptM-- 
sona  del  detenido  a  disposicion  del  juez  6  tribunal  que  conociese  de  la 
causa. 

Art.  4(.>!».  Si  el  detenido  lo  fuese  por  eatar  comprendido  en  los 
numeros  L.°y  2."  del  articulo  490 y  en  el  4."  del  492,  el  juez  de  inatruc- 
cion  a  <|iii<'ii  se  entregue   praet icai'a    las   primeras  diligencias  y  elevara 

'  l.i  funcionario  piiblico  que  detuviere  ;i  una  persona  j  u>>  la  entregare  :i  la  autori- 
dad judicial  dentro  de  veinticuatro  horas,  incurre  en  la  res] sabilidad  del  articulo 

200  del  Codigo  penal.  El  502  determina  la  pena  aplicable  al  que  fuera  de  I"-  casoe 
permitidos  en  la  ley,  aprehendiere  .i  una  persona  para  presentarla  6  la  autoridad. 
(  Viaseel  Aptndice  II.) 


1  L8 

Akt.  p.'!.  Said  judge  or  courl  shall  also  order  the  arrest  of  those 
included  in  the  provisions  of  article  492,  upon  the  suggestion  of  the 
authorities  and  agents  of  the  judicial  police. 

Aim.  I'.'...  No  person  can  be  detained  by  reason  of  simple  misde- 
meanors unless  the  presumed  criminal  should  not  have  a  known  <loini- 
cile  or  not  give  sufficient  bond  in  tin-  judgment  of  the  authority  or 
agent  intending  to  detain  him. 

Aui.  r.'o.  A. private  individual,  authority  or  agent  of  the  judicial 
police  who  shall  detain  a  person  by  virtue  of  the  provisions  of  the 
foregoing  articles  must  -ft  him  at  liberty  or  deliver  him  to  the  judge 
nearest  to  the  place  where  the  arrest  was  made  within  24  hours  there- 
after. 

Should  he  delay  the  delivery,  he  shall  incur  the  liability  established 
by  the  penal  code,  if  the  delay  shall  have  exceeded  24  hours.1 

Akt.  I'.'T.  If  the  judge  or  court  to  whom  thedelivery  is  made  should 
be  the  judge  who  is  competent  to  take  cognizance  of  the  cause,  ami 
the  arrest  -hall  have  been  made  according  to  the  provisions  of  Nos.  1, 
1  ;uul  'I.  mill  the  case  relating  toi  the  accused  of  number  Y  of  article 
490,  and  2,  ».  and  4  of  article  492,  he  shall  raise  the  detention  to 
imprisonment  or  shall  annul  the  same  within  72  hours  from  the  date 
of  the  delivery  of  the  person  detained. 

The  same  shall  he  done  within  a  similar  period  by  the  judge  or  court 
with  regard  to  the  person  whose  detention  he  himself  may  have  ordered. 

Airr.  498.  If  the  person  detained  by  virtue  of  the  provisions  of 
number  •;.  and  the  first  case  of  7  of  article  41*0.  and  2  and  3  of  article 
\'-'-J.  -hall  have  been  delivered  to  a  judge  other  than  the  judge  or  court 
taking  cognizance  of  the  cause,  the  former  shall  prepare  a  memorandum 
of  the  person  making  the  detention,  of  his  domicile,  and  other  circum- 
stances sufficient  to  seek  and  identify  the  same,  of  the  reasons  the 
latter  may  have  alleged  for  making  the  dentention,  and  of  the  name, 
surname,  and  circumstances  <»f  the  person  detained. 

This  memorandum  shall  be  signed  by  the  judge,  the  secretary,  the 
person  making  the  detention,  and  the  othei  persons  present.  Two 
w  itnesses  shall  sign  in  the  place  of  any  one  not  doing  so. 

Immediately  thereupon  these  memoranda  and  the  person  detained 
shall  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  judge  or  court  taking  cognizance 
of  the  cause. 

Airr.  499.  If  the  person  detained  should  be  so  by  reason  of  being 
included  in  the  provisions  of  numbers  1  and  2  of  article  490  and  num- 
ber   I   of  article    f'.iL!.   the   judge  of  examination   to  whom  he  may   be 


1  A  public  official  who  shall  detain  a  person  and  shall  not  turn  him  over  to  the  judi- 
cial authorities  w  ithin  twenty-four  hours  incur-  the  liability  prescribed  in  article  200 
ef  the  penal  cde.  Article  502  specifies  the  punishment  applicable  t<>  a  person  «  ho 
shall  arrest  a  person  in  order  to  turn  him  over  to  the  authorities  outside  of  the  cases 
permitted  by  law.     {See  Appendix  II. ) 


119 

la  detencion  ;i  prision.  6  decretara  la  libertad  del  detenido,  segun  pro- 
ceda,  en  el  termino  senalado  en  el  articulo  4,,7. 

Hecho  esto,  cuando  el  no  fuese  juez  competente,  remitira  :'t  quien 
lo  sea  las  diligencias  y  La  persona  del  preso,  si  lo  hubiere. 

Art.  500.  Cuando  el  detenido  lo  sea  por  virtud  de  las  causas  3.a,  4.\ 
5.a  y  caso  referente  al  condenado  de  la  7.a  del  art.  4!»0.  el  juez  a  quien 
se  entregue  6  que  ha}'a  acordado  la  detencion.  dispondra*  que  inmedi- 
atamente  sea  remitido  al  estableciinicnto  6  lugar  donde  debiere  cumplir 
su  condena. 

Art.  501.  El  auto  elevando  la  detencion  a  prision  6  dejandole  sin 
efecto  se  pondra  en  conocimiento  del  ministerio  fiscal,  y  se  notiticara 
al  querellante  particular,  si  lo  hubiere,  y  al  procesado,  al  cual  se  le 
hara  saber  asimismo  el  derecho  que  le  asiste  para  pedir  de  palabra  6 
por  escrito  la  reposition  del  auto,  consignandose  en  la  notification  las 
manifestaciones  que  hiciere. 

CAPlTULO  III. 

DE    LA    PRISI6N    PROVISIONAL. 

Art.  502.  Mientras  que  la  causa  se  halle  en  estado  de  sumario,  solo 
podra  decretar  la  prision  provisional  el  juez  de  instruceion  6  el  que 
forme  las  primeras  diligencias,  6  el  que,  en  virtud  de  comision  6 
interinamente,  ejerza  las  funciones  de  aquel. 

Art.  503.  Para  decretar  la  prision  provisional  seran  necesarias  las 
circunstancias  siguientes: 

l.a  Que  consteen  la  causa  la  existencia  de  un  hecho  que  present*  Los 
caracteres  de  delito. 

2.a  Que  este  tenga  senalada  pena  superior  a  la  de  prisi6n  correo- 
cional,  segiin  la  escala general  comprendida  en  el  C6digo  renal.  6  bien 
que,  aim  cuando  tenga  senalada  pena  interior,  considere  el  juez  nece- 
saria  la  prision  provisional,  atendidas  las  circunstancias  del  hecho  y 
Los  antecedentes  del  procesado,  hasta  que  preste  la  fianza  que  Le  senale.1 

3.  ■'  Que  aparezcan  en  La  causa  motivos  bastantes  para  creer  respon- 
sable  criminalmente  del  delito  &  La  persona  contra  quien  se  haya  de 
dictar  el  auto  de  prision. 

1  Este  pirrafo  ha  Bido lificado  para  Cuba  como  sigue: 

"Que  este  delito  sea  (!<•  Ins  llamadoe  por  el  ( '6digo  Penal  delitoe  gravee  6  bien  que, 
Mini  cuando  sea  <!<•  los  delitoe  tnenos  graves  considere  el  juez  Qeceearia  la  prisi6n  co- 
rreccional,  atendidas  las  circiuistancias  del  hecho  y  los  antecedentes  del  procesado, 
hasta  que  preste  la  fianza  'il|('  le  sefiale."  (  Viase  en  el  Apendice  I,  la  Orden  nuns,  ton 
de  Julio  IS  de  1899. 1 


119 

delivered  shall  take  the  first  steps  and  Bhall  raise  the  detention  to 
imprisonment,  or  shall  decree  thai  the  person  detained  be  set  al  liberty, 
:i-  max  be  proper,  within  the  period  fixed  in  article  4 i ♦  7 . 

Hereupon,  if  said  judge  should  not  have  jurisdiction,  be  shall  for- 
ward to  the  competent  judge  the  memoranda  and  the  person  of  the 
prisoner,  if  there  be  any. 

Am.  500.  When  the  person  detained  is  so  by  virtue  of  tin-  third, 
fourth, and  fifth  causes,  and  the  case  relating  t<>  the  condemned  of  the 
Beventh  cause  of  article  490,  the  judge  to  whom  he  may  be  delivered, 
or  who  shall  have  decreed  the  detention,  shall  order  that  be  be  trans- 
ferred immediately  to  the  institution  or  place  where  be  is  to  Berve  his 
sentence. 

A^t.  501.  The  public  prosecutor,  the  private  complainant,  if  there 
be  any.  and  the  accused  shall  be  informed  of  the  writ  raising  the 
detention  to  imprisonment  or  annulling  the  same,  the  latter  being 
furthermore  informed  of  bis  right  to  request  a  rehearing,  orally  or  in 
writing,  the  statements  he  may  make  being  embodied  in  the  notice. 


CHAPTER  III. 
PROVISIONAL   IMPRISONMENT. 

Art.  502.  While  the  cause  is  at  the  stage  of  the  sumario,  provis- 
ional imprisonment  can  be  decreed  onty  by  the  judge  of  examination 
or  the  one  conducting  the  tirst  steps,  or  the  person  who  by  virtue  of 
a  commission  or  temporarily  exercises  the  functions  of  the  former. 

Ai;t.  503.  In  order  to  decree  the  provisional  imprisonment,  the  fol- 
lowing circumstances  shall  be  necessary: 

1.  That  the  existence  of  an  act  presenting  the  characteristics  of  a 
crime  is  established  in  the  cause. 

'l.  That  a  penalty  higher  than  prision  correcdonalbe  affixed  thereto 
according  to  the  general  scale  embraced  in  the  penal  code,  or  that 
men  though  a  lower  penalty  he  affixed  thereto  the  judge  shall  con- 
sider provisional  imprisonment  accessary,  in  view  of  the  circumstances 
of  the  act  and  the  antecedents  of  the  accused,  until  he  shall  give  the 
bond  which  he  may  require.1 

:;.  That  there  shall  appear  in  tin'  case  motives  sufficient  to  believe 
that  the  person  against  whom  the  writ  of  imprisonment  is  to  issue  is 
criminally  liable  for  the  crime. 


'This  paragraph  has  been  amended  for  Cuba  as  follows:  "That  this  offense  !><■ 
included  in  those  termed  grave  in  the  Penal  Code,  or  when,  even  though  it  lie  a 
minor  offense,  the  judge,  considering  the  circumstances  of  the  case  and  the  antece- 
dents of  the  accused,  may  consider  his  provisional  confinement  necessary  until  he 
shall  give  the  hail  required."     {See  in  Appendix  I.  order  i<>'->.  of  July  /•<',  1899.) 


120 

Art.  504.  Procedera"  tambien  la  prision  provisional  cuando  coneurran 
la  primera  y  tercera  circunstancias  del  artieulo  anterior,  y  el  procesado 

no  hubie.se  comparecido  sin  motivo  legitimo  al  primer  llaniamiento del 
juez  6  tribunal  que  conociere  de  la  causa. 

No  obstante  lo  dispuesto  en  el  artieulo  anterior,  aunque  el  delito 
tenga  senalada  pena  superior  a  la  de  prision  correccional,  euan<l<>  el 
procesado  tenga  buenos  antecedentes  6  se  pueda  creer  fundadamente 
que  no  tratara  de  sustraerse  a  la  accion  de  la  justicia,  y  cuando  ademas 
el  delito  no  haya  producido  alarma  ni  sea  de  los  que  se  cometan  ton 
frecuencia  en  el  territorio  de  la  respectiva  provincia,  podra  el  juez  6 
tribunal  acordar,  mediante  fianza,  la  libertad  del  ineulpado.1 

Art.  505.  Para  llevar  a  efecto  el  auto  de  prision  se  expediran  dos 
niandamientos:  uno  cometido  al  alguacil  del  juzgado  6  portero  del 
tribunal  6  al  funcionario  de  policia  judicial  que  haya  de  ejecutarlo,  y 
otro  al  alcaide  de  la  carcel  que  deba  recibir  al  preso. 

En  el  mandamiento  se  consignara  &  la  letra  el  auto  de  prision.  el 
nombre,  apellido,  naturaleza,  edad,  estado  y  domicilio  del  procesado. 
si  constaren;  el  delito  que  de  lugar  al  procedimiento;  si  se  procede  de 
oficio  6  a  instancia  de  parte,  y  si  la  prision  ha  de  ser  con  conmnicaeion 
6  sin  ella. 

Los  alcaides  de  las  carceles  no  recibiran  a  ninguna  persona  on  clase 
de  preso  sin  que  se  les  entregue  mandamiento  de  prision. 

Art.  506.  La  incomunicacion  de  los  detenidos  6  presos  solo  podra 
durarel  tiempo  absolutamente  preciso  para  evacuarlas  citaa  hecbas  en 
las  indagatorias  relativas  al  delito  que  haya  dado  lugar  al  procedi- 
miento, sin  que,  por  regla  general,  deba  durar  mas  de  cinco  dias. 

El  incomunicado  podra  asistir  con  las  precauciones  debidas  a  las 
diligencias  periciales  en  que  le  de  intervencion  esta  ley  cuando  su  pre- 
sencia  no  pueda  desvirtuar  el  objeto  de  incomunicacion. 

Art.  507.  Si  las  citas  hubieren  de  evacuarse  fuera  del  territorio  de 
la  isla  6  a  larga  distancia,  la  incomunicacion  podni  durar  el  tiempo 
prudencialmente  preciso  para  evitar  la  confabulaci6n. 

Art.  508.  El  juez  6  tribunal  que  conozca  de  la  causa,  podrfi,  bajo  su 
responsabilidad,  mandar  que  vnelva  :i  quedar  incomunicado  el  preso 
aim  despuesde  haber  sido  puesto  en  conmnicaeion,  si  la  causa  ofreciere 

1  EJste  pdrrafo  ha  Bido  modificado  para  Cuba  como  sigue:  "No obstante lodispuesto 
en  <■!  artfeulo  anterior,  aunque  <-•!  hecho  que  motiva  la  causa  aparezca  como  constitu- 
ii\"  de  delito  grave,  cuando  «'l  procesado  tenga  buenos  antecedentes  6  se  pueda  creer 
fundadamente  que  no  tratard  de  sustraerse  :i  la  acci6n  de  la  justicia,  y  cuando ademas 

el  delito  n< i  haya  producido  alarma  ui  sea  de  los  que  B6  c.nnclau  con   frccui'iicia  en  cl 

territorio  >\>-  la  respectiva  provincia,  podra"  cl  juez  <">  tribunal  acordar,  mediante 
fianza,  la  libertad  'Id  ineulpado."  (  V6om  <«  ./  Aptndice  /.  /"  Ordm  ni'mi.  109  </< 
Jul,,,  j.;  ,1,  1899.) 


L20 

Art.  504.  Provisional  imprisonment  -hall  also  be  proper  when  the 
first  and  third  circumstances  of  the  foregoing  article  arc  attendant  and 
the  accused  shall  not  have  appeared  without  legitimate  cause  at  the 
first  call  of  t ho  judge  <>r  court  taking  cognizance  <>t'  the  cause. 

Notwithstanding  the  provisions  <>t'  the  foregoing  article,  even  though 
a  penalty  higher  than  priridn  correocwncU  be  affixed  to  the  crime,  when 
the  accused  -hall  have  good  antecedents  <>r  there  shall  be  good  reasons 
to  believe  that  he  will  not  attempt  to  evade  justice,  and  when  further- 
more the  crime  shall  not  have  produced  alarm  nor  be  of  those  which 
air  frequently  committed  within  the  territory  of  the  respective  prov- 
ince, the  judge  or  court  may  order  that  the  accused  be  released  on 
bail.1 

Ai:t.  505.  To  carry  out  the  order  of  imprisonment  two  mandates 
shall  be  issued,  oik1  addressed  to  the  bailiff  of  the  court  or  porter  of 
the  tribunal  or  to  the  official  of  the  judicial  police  who  is  to  execute 
the  same,  and  another  to  the  warden  of  the  prison  which  is  to  receive 
the  prisoner. 

The  mandate  shall  contain  the  order  of  imprisonment  in  full;  the 
name,  surname,  birthplace,  age,  conjugal  condition,  and  domicile  of 
the  accused,  if  known;  the  crime  which  gave  rise  to  the  proceeding; 
if  the  proceedings  are  ex  officio  or  at  the  instance  of  a  party,  and  if 
the  imprisonment  is  to  be  ordinary  or  incomunicado. 

The  wardens  of  the  prisons  shall  receive  no  person  as  a  prisoner 
unless  an  order  of  imprisonment  be  delivered  to  them. 

Art.  506.  The  incommunication  of  the  persons  detained  or  imprisoned 
can  last  only  the  period  absolutely  necessary  to  serve  the  citations 
made  in  the  investigations  of  the  crime  which  nuay  have  given  rise  to 
the  proceedings,  and  must,  as  a  general  rule,  not  exceed  five  days. 

The  incoinunicado  person  may,  with  the  proper  precautions,  attend 
the  rxpert  proceedings,  which  this  law  allows  him  to  attend,  when  his 
presence  shall  not  defeat  the  object  of  the  incommunication. 

Akt.  507.  If  the  citations  shall  have  to  be  served  outside  of  the 
territory  of  the  island  or  at  a  great  distance,  the  incommunication  may 
continue  the  period  reasonably  necessary  to  prevent  confabulation. 

Akt.  508.  The  judge  or  court  taking  cognizance  of  the  cause  may 
order,  under  his  liability,  that  a  prisoner  be  again  placed  !n<-onnitn- 
cado,  even  after  it  has  been  raised,  if  good  reasons  should  appear  in  the 

1  This  paragraph  has  been  amended  for  Cuba  as  follows:  "  Notwithstanding  the 
provisions  of  the  preceding  article,  although  the  act  giving  rise  to  the  case  appears 

In  constitute  a  grave  offense,  when  the  defendant  shall  have  is; 1  antecedents,  or  it 

may  for  good  reason  be  believed  that  he  will  not  attempt  to  evade  justice,  or  when 
the  crime  may  not  have  produced  alarm,  or  where  it  is  imt  one  frequently  com- 
mitted in  the  territory  of  the  province,  the  judge  or  court  may  release  the  accused 
on  bail."     (<SVv  :,,  Appendix  /,  order  109,  of  July  IS,  /6'99.) 

18473—01 16 


121 

meritos  para  cllo;  pero  la  segunda  incomunicacion  no  cxcedera  nunca 
de  tres  dias,  salvo  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  precedente. 

Se  instruira  al  procesado  de  la  parte  dispositiva  del  auto  motivado 
en  que  se  decrete  la  nueva  incomunicacion. 

Art.  509.  Se  permitiran  al  preso  incomunicado  los  libros  y  efectos 
que  el  se  proporcione,  si  no  ofrecieren  inconveniente  a  juicio  del  Juez 
instructor. 

Art.  510.  Tambien  podra  el  Juez  instructor  permitir  que  se  facilite 
al  incomunicado,  si  lo  pidiere,  recado  de  escribir,  cuando,  a  su  juicio,  no 
ofrezca  inconveniente  este  permiso;  pero  en  la  providencia  en  que  lo 
conceda  adoptara  las  medidas  oportunas  para  evitar  que  se  frustren 
los  efectos  de  la  incomunicacion. 

Art.  511.  El  preso  incomunicado  no  podra  entregar  ni  recibir  carta 
ni  papel  alguno  sino  por  conducto  }T  con  licencia  del  juez  instructor. 
el  cual  se  enterara  de  su  contenido  para  darles  6  negarles  curso. 

Art.  512.  Si  el  presunto  reo  no  fuere  habido  en  su  domicilio  y  se 
ignorase  su  paradero,  se  expedira  requisitoria  a  los  jueces  de  instruc- 
cion en  cuyo  territorio  hubiese  motivos  para  sospechar  que  aquel  se 
halle;  y  en  todo  caso  se  publicara  aquella  en  la  Gaceta  de  la  capital  de 
la  isla  y  en  un  periodico  de  la  localidad  6  de  la  capital  de  l;i  provincia 
respectiva,  fijandose  tambien  copias  autorizadas,  en  forma  de  edict-'. 
en  el  local  del  juzgado  6  tribunal  que  conociere  de  la  causa  y  en  el  de 
los  jueces  de  instruccion  a  quienes  se  hubiese  requerido.1 

Art.  513.  En  la  requisitoria  se  expresaran  el  nombre  y  apellido. 
cargo,  profesion  u  oficio,  si  constaren,  del  procesado  rebelde,  y  las 
senas  en  virtud  de  las  que  pueda  ser  identiticado,  el  delito  por  que  se 
le  procesa,  el  territorio  donde  sea  de  presumir  que  se  encuentra.  y  la 
carcel  a  donde  deba  ser  conducido. 

Art.  511.  La  requisitoria  original  y  un  ejemplar  de  cada  periodico 
en  que  se  hubiese  publicado  se  uiiinin  a  la  causa. 

Art.  515.  El  juez  6  tribunal  que  hubiese  acordado  la  prision  del 
procesado  rebelde  y  los  jueces  de  instruccion  a  quienes  se  enviaren  las 
requisitorias,  pondran  en  conocimiento  do  las  autoridades  y  agentesde 
policia  judicial  de  bus  respectivos  fcerritorios  las  circunstancias  men- 
cionadas  en  el  articulo  513. 

A.RT.  .Mr,.  Kl  auto  se  ratitieaia  en  todo  caso  6  se  repondra.  oido  el 
presunto  reo,  dentrode  las  setenta  y  dos  horas  siguientes  al  acto  de  la 
prision. 

A  in.  517.  El  auto  ratificando  el  de  prision  y  el  de  soltura  del  preso 
se  notilie.J-an  a  las  inisiiias  personas  que  el  de  prision. 


V6aae  en  el  A.p6ndice  I,  la  orden  adm.  181  «lt>  Al.ril  ;;(•  .1.-  L9G0. 


1-J1 


cause;  hut  the  second  incommunication  can  never  exceed  three  dav 
reserving  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article.  ' '    ' 

The  accused  shall  be  informed  of  the  reasons  stated  in  the  writ 
which  orders  the  second  incommunication. 

Abt.  509.  An  ituxmunicado  prisoner  shall  be  allowed  the  books  and 
effects  which  he  may  procure  himself,  should  there  be  do  objection  in 
the  judgment  of  the  examining  judge. 

Abt.  510.  The  examining  judge  may  also  permit  that  the  mconvmi- 
oado  prisoner,  should  he  request  it,  be  furnished  writing  material  if  in 
his  judgment  this  permission  shall  not  offer  objection;  hut  in  theorder 
^anhnn-su.-h  permission  he  shall  take  the  proper  measures  to  prevent 
that  tne  effects  oi  the  mcommunication  be  defeated. 

Art.  511.  An  inconwnicado  prisoner  can  not  deliver  nor  receive 
any  letter  or  paper  whatsoever,  except  through  and  with  the  permission 
Of  the  examining  judge,  who  shall  examine  the  contents  thereof  in 
order  to  allow  or  refuse  its  delivery. 

Art.  512.  If  the  presumed  criminal  be  not  found  at  his  residence 
and  his  whereabouts  he  unknown,  a  requisition  shall  be  directed  to  the 
judges  of  examination  within  whose  jurisdiction  there  is  reason  to 
suspec  that  he  may  be  found;  and  in  any  case  said  requisition  shall 
be  published  in  the  Gazette  of  the  capital  of  the  island  and  in  a  news- 
paper-or  the  locality  or  of  the  capital  of  the  proper  province,  authen- 
ticated copies  being  also  affixed,  in  the  form  of  edicts,  in  the  court  or 
tribunal  taking  cognizance  of  the  cause  and  in  that  of  the  judges  of 
examination  to  whom  the  requisition  may  have  been  directed.1 

Art.  513.   In  the  requisition  shall  he  stated  the  name  and  surname, 
office   proton  or  trade  if  known,  of  the  accused  person  in  default 
and  the  marks  by  which  he  can  be  identified,  the  crime  for  which  he 
is  prosecuted,  the  territory  where  it  is  presumed  that  he  may  be  found 
and  the  prison  to  which  he  is  to  be  taken. 

Art. ,514.  The  original  requisition  and  a  copy  of  each  newspaper  in 
which  it  may  have  been  published  shall  be  attached  to  the  cause 

Abt   515.  The  judge  or   court  ordering  the  imprisonment  of  an 

accused  person  m  default,  and  the  judges  of  examination  to  whom  the 

requisitions  may  be  sent,  shall  inform  the  authorities  and  agents  of 

ho  judical  police  of  their  respective  territories  of  the  circumstances 

mentioned  in  article  513. 

returned,  after  the  presumed  criminal  has  been  heard,  within  seventy- 
two  hours  after  the  arrest.  } 

*JfL517A  ^^Tu  °f  t,h°  °rder  ratifyin-  decree  Of  imprisonment 
and  that  ordering  the  release  of  the  imprisoned  person  shall  be  served 
upon  the  same  persons  as  those  upon  whom  notice  of  the  decree  of 
imprisonment  was  served. 


•See  in  Appendix  I,  Order  No.  181  of  April  30,  1900. 


122 

Contra  ellos  podni  interponerse  recurso  de  apelacion. 

Inmediatamente  despue*s  de  dictados,  y  dentro  de  las  mismas  Betenta 
y  dos  horas,  se  expedira  al  alcaide  de  la  carcel  en  que  se  hallare  el 
preso  el  correspondiente  mandamiento  on  La  forma  expresada  en  el 

art.  505. 

Art.  518.  Los  antes  en  que  se  decrete  6  deniegue  la  prisi6n  6  exear- 
celacion  seran  apelables  .solo  en  el  efecto  devolutive). 

La  tramitacion  se  ajustara  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  tit.  X  del  libro  pri- 
mero  de  e.sta  ley. 

Art.  519.  Todas  las  diligencias  de  prision  provisional  Be  sustan 
ciaran  en  pieza  separada. 

CAPITULO  IV. 

DEL   TRATAMIEXTO    DE   LOS   DETENIDOS   6    PRESOS. 

Art.  520.  La  deteneion,  lo  mismo  que  la  prision  provisional,  deben 
efectuarse  de  la  manera  y  en  la  forma  que  perjudiquen  lo  menos  po.-i- 
ble  a  la  persona  y  a  la  reputacion  del  inculpado. 

Su  libertad  no  debe  restringirse  sino  en  los  limites  absolutamente 
indispensables  para  asegurar  su  persona  e  impedir  las  comunicacionea 
que  puedan  perjudicar  la  instruccion  de  la  causa. 

Art.  521.  Los  detenidos  estaran,  a  ser  posible.  separados  los  unos 
de  los  otros. 

Si  la  separacion  no  fuese  posible,  el  jucz  instructor  6  tribunal  cui- 
dara  de  que  no  se  reunan  personas  de  difercnte  sexo  ni  los  co-reos  en 
una  misnia  prision,  y  de  que  los  jovenes  y  los  no  reincidentes  se  hallen 
separados  de  los  de  edad  madura  y  de  los  reincidentes. 

Para  esta  separacion  se  tendran  en  cuenta  el  grado  de  education  del 
detenido,  su  edad  y  la  naturaleza  del  delito  que  se  le  impute. 

Art.  522.  Todo  detenido  6  preso  puede  procurarse  :i  bus  expensas 
las  comodidades  y  ocupaciones  compatibles  con  el  objeto  de  su  deten- 
tion y  con  el  regimen  de  la  carcel,  siempre  que  do  comprometan  su 
seguridad  6  la  reserva  del  sumario. 

Ain.  523.  Cuando  el  detenido  6  preso  deseare  ser  visitado  por  an 
tninistro  de  su  religi6n,  por  un  medico,  por  sua  parientes  6  personas 
con  quienes  este*  en  relaci6n  de  intereses,  6  por  Ins  que  puedan  darle 
bus  consejos,  debera*  permitfrsele  con  las  condiciones  prescritas  en  el 
reglamento  de  carceles,  si  n<>  afectasen  al  secreto  y  6xito  del  sumario. 
La  rclacion  con  el  abogado  defensor  no  podni  impedlrsele  mientras 
estuviere  en  comunicacion. 


122 

An  appeal  lies  from  Buch  decrees. 

[immediately  after  being  issued,  and  within  the  Bame  peripd  of  sev- 
enty-two hour.,  the  proper  mandate  shall  be  issued  to  the  warden  of 
the  prison  in  which  the  prisoner  may  be,  in  the  manner  prescribed  in 
article  505. 

Aim.  518.  Decisions  decreeing  orrefusing  to  order  the  imprison- 
ment or  release  may  be  appealed  from  for  a  review  of  the  proceedings 
only. 

The  proceedings  -hall  be  adjusted  to  the  provisions  of  Title  X  of 
the  first  book  of  this  law. 

Abt.  519.  All  proceedings  relating  to  provisional  imprisonment 
shall  be  conducted  in  a  separate  record. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
TREATMENT  OF   PEBSON8   DETAINED  OB   IMPRISONED. 

Abt.  520.  The  detention,  as  well  as  the  provisional  imprisonment, 
must  be  effected  in  the  manner  and  form  which  shall  least  injure  the 
person  and  reputation  of  the  person  accused. 

His  liberty  must  not  be  restricted  except  within  the  limits  absolutely 
indispensable  to  secure  his  person  and  prevent  communications  which 
may  be  of  prejudice  to  the  cause. 

Abt.  521.  Persons  detained  shall,  in  so  far  as  possible,  be  kept 
separated  from  each  other. 

[f  such  separation  should  not  be  possible,  the  judge  of  examination 
or  court  shall  seek  to  prevent  that  persons  of  different  sexes  or  co- 
cnminals  be  placed  in  the  same  prison,  and  that  young  persons  and 
those  who  are  not  recidivists  be  kept  separated  from  those  of  more 
mature  age  and  recidivists. 

In  making  this  separation  the  degree  of  education  of  the  person 
detained,  his  age,  and  the  character  of  the  crime  charged  against  him 
shall  be  taken  into  consideration. 

Abt.  522.  Every  person  detained  or  imprisoned  may  at  his  own 
expense  procure  the  commodities  and  occupations  compatible  with  the 
object  of  his  detention  and  with  the  prison  regulations,  provided  that 
they  do  apt  affect  his  security  or  the  secrecy  of  the  sumario. 

Abt.  523.  When  the  person  detained  or  imprisoned  should  desire  to 
be  risited  by  a  minister  of  his  religion,  by  a  physician,  by  his  relatives 
or  persons  with  whom  he  has  joint  interests,  or  by  persons  who  may 
give  him  advice,  he  must  be  allowed  to  receive  such  visits  under  the 
condition-  prescribed  by  the  prison  regulations,  should  they  not  affect 
th-  3ecrecy  and  success  of  tin-  mrrwrio.  Consultations  with  his  coun 
sel  can  not  be  forbidden  him  while  he  is  not  mcomwiicado. 


123 

Art.  524.  El  juez  instructor  autorizarii,  en  cuanto  no  sc  perjudique 
el  exito  de  la  instrucci6n,  los  medioa  de  correspondencia  y  comunica- 
cion  de  que  pueda  hacer  uso  el  detenido.  6  preso. 

Pero  en  ningun  caso  debe  impedirse  a  los  detenidos  6  presos  la 
libertad  de  escribir  a  los  funcionarios  superiores  del  orden  judicial. 

Art.  525.  No  se  adoptara  contra  el  detenido  6  preso  ninguna  medida 
extraordinaria  de  seguridad  si  no  en  caso  de  desobediencia,  de  violencia 
6  de  rebelion,  6  cuando  haya  intentado  6  hecho  preparativoa  para 
fugarse. 

Esta  medida  debera  ser  temporal,  y  solo  subsistira"  el  tiempo  estricta- 
mente  necesario. 

Art.  526.  El  juez  instructor  visitant  una  vez  por  semana,  sin  previo 
aviso  ni  dia  determinado,  las  prisiones  de  la  localidad,  acoinpanado  de 
un  individuo  del  ministerio  fiscal,  que  podra  ser  el  fiscal  municipal 
delegado  al  efecto  por  el  fiscal  de  la  respectiva  audiencia;  y  donde 
exista  este  tribunal,  haran  la  visita  el  presidente  del  mismo  6  el  de  la 
sala  de  lo  criminal  y  un  magistrado,  con  un  individuo  del  ministerio 
fiscal  y  con  asistencia  del  juez  instructor. 


En  la  visita  se  enteraran  de  todo  lo  concerniente  a  la  situacion  de  los 
presos  6  detenidos,  }-  adoptaran  las  medidas  que  quepan  dentro  de  sus 
atribuciones  para  corregir  los  abusos  que  notaren. 

Art.  527.  Los  detenidos  6  presos,  mientras  se  hallen  incomunicados, 
no  podran  disfrutar  de  los  beneficios  expresados  en  el  presente  capi- 
tulo,  y  regiran,  respecto  de  los  mismos,  las  disposiciones  del  capitulo 
anterior. 


128 

A  r  i .  524.  Tin'  examining  judge  shall  authorize,  in  bo  far  as  nol  prej- 
udicial t<>  the  success  of  th«*  investigation,  the  means  of  correspond- 
ence and  communication  of  which  the  person  detained  <>r  prisoner 
ma\  avail  himself. 

Hut  in  no  case  can  persons  detained  <>r  imprisoned  be  prevented  from 
writing  to  the  superior  officials  of  the  judiciary. 

Ai:t.  525.  No  extraordinary  measures  of  safety  shall  be  taken  against 
the  person  detained  or  imprisoned,  except  in  case  of  disobedience,  vio- 
lence, or  mutiny,  or  when  he  shall  have  attempted  or  made  preparations 
to  escape. 

Such  measures  must  be  temporary,  and  shall  only  continue  such  time 
as  may  be  strictly  necessary. 

A  i;  1 .  526.  The  examining  judge  shall  visit  the  prisons  of  the  locality 
once  a  week  without  previous  notice  nor  on  a  determined  day.  accom- 
panied by  a  member  of  the  department  of  public  prosecution,  who 
may  be  the  municipal  fiscal  delegated  for  such  purpose  by  the  fiscal  oi 
the  respective  audiencia;  and  where  such  tribunal  is  established,  the 
visit  shall  be  made  by  the  presiding  judge  of  the  same  or  of  the  crim- 
inal chamber  and  one  associate  justice,  with  one  member  of  the  depart- 
ment of  public  prosecution  and  writh  the  attendance  of  the  examining 
judge. 

During  their  visit  they  shall  take  cognizance  of  all  that  concerns 
the  condition  of  the  prisoners  or  persons  detained,  and  shall  take  the 
measures  within  their  power  to  correct  any  abuses  they  may  notice. 

Akt.  527.  Detained  or  imprisoned  persons,  while  incomunicado, 
can  not  enjoy  the  privileges  mentioned  in  this  chapter,  and  shall  be 
governed  by  the  provisions  contained  in  the  foregoing  chapter. 


TfTULO  vn. 

DE  LA  LIBERTAD  PROVISIONAL  DEL  PROCESADO. 

Art.  528.  La  prision  provisional  solo  durara  lo  que  subsistan  los 
motivos  que  la  hayan  ocasionado. 

El  detenido  6  preso  sera  puesto  en  libertad  en  cualquier  estado  de  la 
causa  en  que  resulte  su  inocencia. 

Todas  las  autoridades  que  intervengan  en  un  proceso  estanin  ofoli- 
gadas  a  dilatar  lo  menos  posible  la  detencion  y  la  prision  provisional 
de  los  inculpados  6  procesados. 

Art.  529.  Cuando  el  procesado  lo  fuere  por  delito  a  que  estuviese 
senalada  pena  inferior  a  la  prision  correccional,  segim  la  escala  general 
del  codigo  penal,  y  no  estuviere  por  otra  parte  eomprendido  en  el 
numero  3.°  del  articulo  492  6  en  el  pjirrafo  primero  del  articulo  504  de 
esta  ley,  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  conociere  de  la  causa  deeretara  si  el  pro- 
cesado ha  dedar  6  no  fianza  para  continual-  en  libertad  provisional. 

En  el  mismo  auto,  si  el  juez  decretare  la  lianza,  rijara  la  calidad  y 
cantidad  de  la  que  se  hubiere  de  prestar.1 

Este  auto  se  pondra  en  conocimiento  del  ministerio  fiscal,  y  se  noti- 
ficara  al  querellante  particular  }-  al  procesado,  y  so ra  apelable  en  un 
solo  efecto. 

Art.  530.  El  procesado  que  hubiere  de  estar  en  libertad  provisional. 
con  6  sin  fianza,  constituini  apiul  acta  obligacion  de  comparecer  en  los 
dias  que  le  fueren  senalados  en  el  auto  respectivo,  y  ademas  cuantaa 
veces  fuere  llamado  ante  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  conozca  de  la  causa. 

Art.  531.  Para  determinar  la  calidad  y  cantidad  de  la  fianza  se 
tomaran  en  cuenta  la  naturaleza  del  delito,  el  estado  social  y  antece- 

1  Los  dos  primeros  purrafos  del  articulo  529  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal, 
se  entenderan  vw  lo  sucesivo  redactados  de  este  modo  para  Cuba: 

"  Y.\  procesado  tendra  derecho  al  beneficio  de  la  libertad  bajo  lianza,  dempre  que 
In  fuere  dot  delito  que  pueda  ser  eomprendido  en  la  definici6n  que  el  artfculo  8.'  del 
codigo  penal  da  de  1<>s  delitoe  menos  graves,      Si   el  procesado  por uno  de estos 

delitos  no  hubiere  comparecido,  sin  motivo  legfti ,  al  primer  llamamiento  de  la 

autoridad  judicial,  estard   en   las    facultades  discrecionalee  del  juei  Instructor  el 
admitirle  6  no  <•!  beneficio  <!<•  la  libertad  bajo  fianza. 

"En el  auto  en  que  el  juez  decretare  la  fianza,  Sjara  la  calidad  y  cantidad  de  la 
quese  hubiere  <\<-  prestar."     (  Viase  <»  <i  Apbtdice  I,  I"  orden  n&m.  /".''</-  ./"/"<  /.>' 
<l<  1899. ) 
124 


TITLE  VII. 

TEMPORARY    LIBERTY    OF    THE    ACCUSED. 

Am.  528.  Provisional  imprisonment  shall  continue  only  such  time  as 
the  causes  which  gave  rise  thereto  may  subsist. 

The  person  detained  or  imprisoned  shall  beset  at  liberty  at  any  stage 
of  the  cause  when  bis  innocence  is  established. 

All  the  authorities  taking  part  in  a  proceeding  shall  be  obliged  to 
make  the  detention  or  provisional  imprisonment  of  accused  persons 
as  short  as  possible. 

A-BT.  529.  If  the  accused  be  charged  with  a  crime  to  which  is  affixed 
a  penalty  lower  than  prisidn  correctional,  according  to  the  general 
scale  of  the  penal  code,  and  on  the  other  hand  should  not  he  included 
in  the  provisions  of  subdivision  3  of  article  492  or  in  the  first  para- 
graph of  article  504  of  this  law,  the  judge  or  court  taking  cognizance 
of  the  cause  shall  decree  whether  the  accused  is  or  is  not  to  he  granted 
the  benefit  of  bail. 

In  the  same  decree  fixing  the  bail,  the  judge  shall  determine  the 
amount  as  well  as  the  character  thereof.1 

This  decree  shall  be  communicated  to  the  public  prosecutor  and  notice 
shall  be  served  upon  the  private  complainant  and  the  accused,  and  it 
may  be  appealed  for  a  review  of  the  proceeding-  only. 

Akt.  530.  A  person  accused  who  is  to  enjoy  temporary  liberty,  with 
or  without  bail,  shall  constitute1  apud  acta  an  obligation  to  appear  on 
the  day  which  may  be  set  in  the  respective  decree  and  furthermore 
as  often  as  he  might  be  called  before  the  judge  or  court  taking  cogni- 
zance of  the  cause. 

A  i:t.  531.  In  order  to  determine  the  amountand  character  of  tin1  bail, 
the  nature  of  the  crime,  the  social  status  and  the  antecedents  of  the 


'The  first  two  paragraphs  of  article  529  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure  are 
amended  for  <  'uha  to  read  as  follows: 

"The  defendant  shall  have  the  right  to  the  benefit  of  bail,  provided  he  is  charged 
with  an  offense  included  under  the  definition  of  minor  offenses,  given  in  article  t>  of 
the  Penal  Code.  If  a  person  indicted  for  one  of  these  offenses  should,  without  good 
reason,  fail  to  appear  at  the  tirst  call  of  the  judicial  authority,  the  examining  judge 
shall  have  discretionary  power  i<>  gran1  or  to  refuse  him  the  benefil  of  hail. 

"  In  the  decree  hy  which  tlie  jnd<_'o  orders  the  hail,  its  character  and  amount  shall 
he  stated."     [See  in  Appendix  i,  order  109,  of  July  l.;,  js:>:>.) 
124 


125 

dentes  del  procesado  y  las  demas  circunstancias  que  pudieren  influir 
en  el  mayor  6  nienor  interes  de  este  para  poner.se  fuera  del  alcance  de 
la  autoridad  judicial. 

Art.  532.  La  tianza  Be  destinara  a  responder  de  la  comparecencia 
del  procesado  cuando  fuere  llamado  por  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  conozca 
de  la  causa.  Su  importe  servini  para  satisfacer  las  oostas  causadas  en 
el  ramo  separado  formado  para  su  constitucion.  y  el  restp  se  adjudi- 
cara  al  Estado. 

Art.  533.  Es  aplicable  a  las  fianzas  que  se  ofrezean  para  obtenei  la 
libertad  provisional  de  un  procesado  todo  cuanto  a  bu  naturaleza,  nia- 
nera  de  constituirse,  de  ser  admitidas  y  calincadas  y  de  sustituirse,  se 
determina  en  los  articulos  591  y  siguientes,  hasta  el  596  inclusive  del 
titulo  IX  de  este  libro. 

Art.  53-i.  Si  al  primer  llamamiento  judicial  no  compareciere  el  acu- 
sado  6  no  justiticare  la  imposibilidad  de  bacerlo,  se  senalara  al  fiador 
personal  6  al  dueno  de  los  bienes  de  cualquiera  clase  dados  en  tianza.  el 
termino  de  diez  dias  para  que  presente  al  rebelde. 

Art.  535.  Si  el  fiador  personal  6  dueno  de  los  bienes  de  la  tianza  no 
presentare  al  rebelde  en  el  termino  fijado,  se  procederii  a  hacer  e*sta 
efectiva,  declarandose  adjudicada  al  Estado  y  haciendo  entrega  dr  ella 
a  la  administracion  mas  proxima  de  rentas,  con  deduccion  de  las  <"-ta- 
indicadas  al  final  del  articulo  532. 

Art.  536.  Para  realizar  toda  mmza  se  procedera  por  la  via  de  apremio. 

Si  se  tratare  de  una  fianza  personal,  se  procederii  tanilticn  por  la  via 
de  apremio  contra  los  bienes  del  riador  hasta  hacer  efectiva  la  cantidad 
que  se  bitya  fijado  al  admitir  la  referida  tianza. 

Los  efectos  piiblicos,  acciones  y  obligaciones  de  ferrocarriles  y  obras 
piiblicas  y  demas  valores  mercantiles  6  industriales  se  enajenaran  por 
agente  de  bolsao  corredor  en  su  defecto.  Si  no  le  hubiere  en  el  lugar 
de  la  causa,  se  remitiran  para  su  enajenacion  al  juez  6  tribunal  de  la 
plaza  mas  proxima  en  que  lo  haya. 

Los  demas  muebles  dados  en  prenda,  asi  como  lt>s  inmuebles  hij>o- 
tecado>.  se  yenderan  en  publiea  subasta,  previa  tasaci6n. 

Art.  ."):;T.  Cuando  los  bienes  de  la  tianza  fueren  del  dominio  del  }>ro- 
cesado,  se  realizarfi  y  adjudicara  e*sta  al  estado  inmediatamente  que 
aipiel  dejare  de  comparecer  al  llamamiento  judical  6  de  justificar  la 
imposibilidad  de  hacerlo. 

Am.  .'»:;.s.  En  todas  las  diligencias  de  enajenaci6n  de  bienes  de  las 
fianzas  y   de  la  entrega  de  su   importe  en   las  administraciones  de 

hacienda  publics  interx  endr:i  el  niinistcrio  fiscal. 


125 

accused  -hull  be  taken  into  consideration,  as  well  as  all  other  circum- 
stances which  may  bear  upon  the  greater  or  Lesser  interest  of  the  latter 
to  place  himself  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  judicial  authority. 

Aim.  532.  'The  purpose  of  the  bail  >hall  be  to  answer  for  the  appear- 
ance of  the  accused  when  called  by  the  judge  or  court  taking  cognizance 
of  the  cause.  The  amount  thereof  shall  serve  to  satisfy  the  costs 
incurred  in  the  separate  record  required  thereby,  and  the  balance  shall 

be  adjudicated  to  the  State. 

Art.  ">:-'.:>..  The  provisions  of  articles  591  to  596,  inclusive,  of  Title  IX 
of  this  book,  relating  to  the  character,  manner  of  constituting,  admit- 
ting, and  classifying,  as  well  as  substituting  bonds,  is  applicable  to 
bonds  offered  to  obtain  the  temporary  liberty  of  an  accused  person. 

Akt.  534.  If  the  accused  should  not  appear  at  the  first  judicial  call 
or  should  not  give  a  good  reason  preventing  him  from  so  doing,  a 
period  of  ten  days  shall  he  allowed  the  personal  bondsman,  or  the 
owner  of  the  property  of  whatsoever  kind  given  in  bond,  within  which 
to  produce  the  person  in  default. 

Akt.  535.  If  the  personal  bondsman  or  the  owner  of  the  property 
constituting  the  bond  should  not  produce  the  person  in  default  within 
the  period  fixed,  the  bail  shall  be  forfeited  and  it  shall  be  adjudicated 
to  the  State  and  turned  over  to  the  nearest  revenue  collector,  deduct- 
ing the  costs  mentioned  at  the  end  of  article  532. 

Akt.  536.  In  order  to  recover  upon  any  bond  compulsory  process 
shall  be  employed. 

I  f  a  personal  bond  should  be  involved,  judicial  proceedings  shall  also 
be  brought  against  the  property  of  the  bondsman  to  the  extent  neces- 
sary to  recover  the  amount  which  may  have  been  fixed  upon  the 
admission  of  the  said  bond. 

Public  securities,  stock,  and  obligations  of  railroads  and  public 
works  and  other  similar  commercial  or  industrial  securities  shall  be 
disposed  of  through  an  exchange  broker  or  an  agent  in  his  absence. 
Should  there  be  none  in  the  place  of  the  cause,  they  shall  be  forwarded 
for  disposal  to  the  judge  or  court  of  the  nearest  place  where  there 
may  be  one. 

Other  personal  property  given  in  pledge,  as  well  as  mortgaged  real 
property,  shall  be  sold  at  public  sale  after  being  appraised. 

Akt.  537.  If  the  property  constituting  the  bond  should  belong  to 
the  accused,  it  -hall  be  -old  and  the  proceeds  adjudicated  to  the  State 
if  the  person  accused  fails  to  appear  upon  the  judicial  call  or  does  not 
justify  his  inability  to  do  so. 

Art.  538.  In  all  proceedings  involving  the  alienation  of  property 
constituting  bonds  and  of  the  delivery  of  the  proceeds  into  the  admin- 
istrations of  the  public  treasury,  the  department  of  public  prosecu- 
tion shall  intervene. 


126 

El  fiscal  de  la  audiencia  podra  delegar  su  intervencion  en  el  fiscal 
municipal  donde  se  encuentre  el  juez  de  instruction.  6  bien  reclamar 
que  se  le  remita  el  expediente  cuando  tenga  estado,  procurando,  :i  ser 
posible,  deducir  sua  pretensiones  en  un  solo  dictamen. 

Art.  539.  Los  autos  de  prision  y  Libertad  provisionales  y  de  fianza 
seran  ref ormables de  oficio  6  a  instanciade  parte  durante  todo  el  curso 

de  la  causa. 

En  su  consecuencia,  elprocesado  podra  ser  preso  y  puesto  en  libertad 
cuantas  veces  sea  procedente,  }T  la  fianza  podra'  ser  aumentada  6  dis- 
minuida  en  cuanto  resulte  necesario  para  asegurar  las  eonsecuenciaa 
del  juicio. 

Art.  540.  Si  el  procesado  no  presenta  6  amplia  la  fianza  en  el  ter- 
mino  que  se  le  senale,  sera  reducido  a  prision. 

Art.  541.  Se  cancelara  la  fianza: 

1.°  Cuando  el  fiador  lo  pidiere,  presentando  a  ia  vez  al  procesado. 

2.°  Cuando  este  fuere  reduci  lo  a  prision. 

3.°  Cuando  se  dictare  autofirme  de  sobreseimiento  6  sentencia  firme 
absolutoria,  6  cuando,  siendo  condenatoria,  se  presentare  el  reo  para 
cumplir  la  condena. 

4°.  Por  muerte  del  procesado,  estando  pendiente  la  causa. 

Art.  542.  Si  se  hubiere  dictado  sentencia  firme  condenatoria.  y  el 
procesado  no  compareciere  al  primer  llamamiento  6  no  justificare  la 
imposibilidad  de  hacerlo,  se  adjudicara  la  fianza  al  Estado  en  los  tei- 
minos  establecidos  en  el  articulo  535. 

Art.  543.  Una  vez  adjudicada  la  fianza,  no  tendiii  acci6n  el  fiador 
para  pedir  la  devolucion,  quedandole  a  salvo  su  derecho  para  reclamar 
la  indemnizacion  contra  el  procesado  6  sus  causas  habientes. 

Art.  544.  Las  diligencias  de  prision}'  libertad  provisionales y  fianza 
se  sustanciaran  en  pieza  separada. 


126 

The  fiscal  o\  the  audiencia  may  delegate  his  intervention  to  the 
municipal  fiscal  at  the  place  where  the  judge  of  examination  may  be, 
or  demand  thai  the  record  of  the  proceedings  be  forwarded  to  him 
when  concluded,  seeking  in  so  far  as  possible  to  embody  his  desires  in 

one  and  the  same  order. 

A.rt.  539.  I  decrees  of  imprisonment  and  temporary  liberty  and  bonds 
may  be  changed  at  the  instance  of  the  court  or  of  a  party  at  an\  stage 
of  tin1  cause. 

Consequently  the  accused  may  be  imprisoned  and  placed  at  liberty 
as  often  a^  required,  and  his  l>ail  may  be  increased  or  reduced  in  so  far 
as  may  be  necessary  to  assure  the  consequences  of  the  action. 

Akt.  r>4i».  If  the  person  accused  docs  not  present  or  increase  the 
bond  within  the  period  allowed  him,  he  shall  be  committed  to  prison. 
Akt.  541.  The  bond  shall  be  canceled — 

1.  Upon  the  request  of  the  bondsman  upon  the  .surrender  of  the 
accused. 

2.  When  the  latter  is  committed  to  prison. 

:'..  When  a  final  decree  of  dismissal  or  a  final  sentence  of  acquittal  is 
rendered,  or  in  ease  of  conviction,  if  the  criminal  should  appear  to 
serve  his  sentence. 

4.   By  the  death  of  the  accused  during  the  pendency  of  the  cause. 

Akt.  542.  If  a  final  condemnatory  sentence  should  have  issued,  and 
the  accused  should  not  appear  at  the  first  call  or  should  not  establish  his 
inability  to  do  so,  the  bond  shall  be  forfeited  to  the  State  in  the  manner 
prescribed  in  article  535. 

Akt.  543.  After  the  bond  has  been  forfeited,  the  bondsman  shall 
have  no  right  of  action  for  the  return  thereof,  but  he  shall  reserve  his 
right  of  action  for  indemnity  against  the  person  accused  or  his  succes- 
sors in  right. 

Akt.  544.  Proceedings  upon  imprisonment  and  temporary  liberty 
and  bond  shall  be  had  in  a  separate  record. 


TfTULO  VIII. 

DE  LA  ENTRADA  Y  REGISTRO  EN  LUGAR  CERRADO,  DEL  DE  LIBROS  Y  PAPELES 
Y  DE  LA  DETENCION  Y  APERTTJRA  DE  LA  CORRESPONDENCE  ESCRITA  Y 
TELEGRAFICA. 

Art.  545.  Nadie  podra  entrar  en  el  domicilio  de  un  espanol  6  cxtran- 
jero  residente  en  Espana  sin  su  consentimiento,  excepto  en  los  casus  y 
en  la  forma  expresamente  previstos  en  las  leyes. 

Art.  546.  El  juez  6  el  tribunal  que  conociere  de  la  causa  podra 
decretar  la  entrada  y  registro,  de  dia  6  de  noche,  en  todos  los  edificios 
y  lugares  publicos,  sea  cualquiera  el  territorio  en  que  radiquen,  cuando 
hubiere  indicios  de  encontrarse  alii  el  procesado  6  efectoa  6  instru- 
mentos  del  delito,  6  libros,  papeles  u  otros  objetos  que  puedan  servir 
para  su  descubriniiento  y  comprobacion. 

Art.  547.  Se  reputaran  edificios  6  lugares  publicos  para  la  obser- 
vancia  de  lo  dispuesto  en  este  capitulo: 

1.°  Los  que  estuvieren  destinados  a  cualquier  servicio  oficial,  militar 
6  civil  del  Estado,  de  la  provincia  6  del  umnicipio,  aunque  habiten  alii 
los  encargados  de  dicho  servicio,  6  los  de  la  conservacion  y  custodia 
del  edificio  6  lugar. 

2.°  Los  que  estuvieren  destinados  a  cualquier  establecimiento  de 
reunion  6  recreo,  fueren  6  no  licitos. 

3.°  Cualesquiera  otros  edificios  6  lugares  cerrados  que  no  constitu- 
yeren  domicilio  de  un  particular  con  arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el 
articulo  554. 

4.°  Los  buques  del  Estado. 

Art.  548.  El  juez  necesitani  para  la  entrada  y  registro  6D  el  palacio 
de  cualquiera  de  los  cuerpos  colegisladores  la  autorizaci6n  del  presi- 
dents rcspectivo. 

Art.  549.  Para  la  entrada  y  registro  on  los  templos  y  demas  lugares 
religiosos  bastard  pasaf  recado  do  atencion  :i  las  personaa  :i  cuyo  cargo 
estuvieren. 

Art.  550.  Podrd  asimismo  el  juez  instructor  ordenar  en  1<>s  oasos 
indlcados  en  el  articulo  546  la  entrada  v  registro,  ^o  dia  6  de  noche,  si 
la  urgencia  lo  biciere  necesario,  en  cualquier  edificio 6 lugar  cerrado  6 
parte  de  <'l  que  constituya  domicilio  de  cualquier  espanol  6  extranjero 
residente  en  Bspafia;  pero  precediendo  Biempre  el  consentimiente  del 
interesado,  conforme  se  previene  en  el  articulo  <'>."  de  la  Constituci6n, 
6d  fait  a  de  consent  in  i  icn  to,  en  \irtutl  de  auto  inotivado  que  S6  notiticara 

L27 


TITLE  VIII. 

ENTRY  AND  SEARCH  OF  CLOSED  PLACES,  OF  BOOKS  AND  PAPERS,  AND  THE 
DETENTION  AND  OPENING  OF  WRITTEN  AND  TELEGRAPHIC  CORRESPOND- 
ENCE. 

Akt.  546.  No  one  can  enter  the  domicile  of  :i  Spaniard  or  foreigner 
residing  in  Spain  without  bis  consent,  excepting  in  the  oases  and  in 
the  manner  expressly  provided  for  by  law. 

Akt.  ~>4»'>.  The  judge  or  court  taking  cognizance  of  the  cause  may 
order  an  entry  and  search,  by  day  or  night,  of  any  public  buildings 
and  places,  whatever  be  the  district  in  which  situated,  if  there  arc 
indications  that  the  accused  or  the  effects  or  instruments  of  the  crime, 
or  books,  papers,  or  other  objects  which  may  serve  in  the  discovery 
and  verification  thereof  are  to  be  found  there. 

Art.  547.  The  following  shall  be  considered  public  buildings  or 
places  for  the  observance  of  the  provisions  of  this  chapter: 

1.  Those  destined  to  any  official,  military,  or  civil  service  of  the 
State,  province,  or  municipality,  even  though  the  persons  entrusted 
with  said  service  or  the  persons  in  charge  of  the  care  and  custody 
of  the  building  or  place  reside  in  the  same. 

2.  Those  destined  to  any  establishment  for  meetings  or  recreation. 
licit  or  otherwise. 

:;.  Any  other  closed  buildings  or  places  which  do  not  constitute  the 
residence  of  a  private  individual  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
article  55  1. 

4.  The  vessels  of  the  State. 

Art.  548.  The  judge  shall  require  for  the  entry  and  search  of  the 
palace  of  any  of  the  Colegislative  Bodies  the  authority  of  the 
respective  president. 

Art.  549.  For  the  purpose  of  entering  and  searching  temples  and 
other  religious  places,  a  respectful  communication  to  the  persons  in 
charge  thereof  shall  be  sufficient. 

Art.  550.  The  examining  judge  may  also,  in  the  cases  indicated  in 
article  546,  order  the  entry  and  search,  by  day  or  night,  if  the  urgency 
of  the  case  should  so  require,  of  any  building  or  closed  place  or  part 
thereof  which  may  constitute  the  residence  of  any  Spaniard  or  for- 
eigner residing  in  Spain;  but  always  after  the  consent  of  the  person 
interested  has  been  obtained  as  provided  by  article  *;  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, or  in  the1  absence  of  consent  by  virtue  of  an  order  setting  forth 

L27 


128 

a  la  persona  interesada  inmediatamente,  6  lo  mas  tarde,  dentro  de  las 
veinticuatro  horaa  de  haberse  dictado.1 

Art.  551.  Se  entendera"  que  presto  su  consentimiento  aquel  que, 
requerido  por  quien  hubiere  de  efectuar  la  entrada  y  registro  para  que 
los  permita,  ejecuta  por  su  parte  los  actos  necesarios  que  de  el  depen- 
dan  para  que  puedan  tener  efecto,  sin  invocar  la  inviolabilidad  que 
reconoce  al  domicilio  el  articulo  *!."  de  la  Constitucion  del  Estado. 

Art.  552.  Al  practical-  los  registros  deberan  evitarse  las  inspecciones 
inutiles,  procurando  no  perjudicar  ni  importunar  al  interesado  mas  de 
lo  uecesario,  y  se  adoptaran  todo  genero  de  precauciones  para  no  com- 
prometer  su  reputation,  respetando  bus  secretos  si  no  interesaren  a  la 
instruction. 

Art.  553.  Los  agentes  de  policia  podran  asimismo  proceder  de  pro- 
pia  autoridad  al  registro  de  un  lugar  habitado  cuando  haya  manda- 
miento  dc  prision  contra  una  persona  y  traten  de  llevar  a  efecto  su 
captura,  cuando  un  individuo  sea  sorprendido  en  flagrante  delito  6 
cuando  un  delincuente,  inmediatamente  perseguido  por  los  agentes  de 
la  autoridad,  se  oeulte  6  refugie  en  alguna  casa. 

Art.  554.  Se  reputan  domicilio  para  los  efectos  de  los  articulos 
anteriores: 

1.°  Los  Palacios  Reales,  esten  6  no  habitados  por  el  Monarca  al 
tiempo  de  la  entrada  6  registro. 

2.°  El  edificio  6  lugar  ecrrado  6  la  parte  de  el  destinada  principal- 
mente  a  la  habitacion  de  cualquier  espanol  6  extranjero  residente  en 
Espaiia  }'  de  su  familia. 

3.°  Los  buques  nacionales  mercantes. 

Art.  555.  Para  registrar  en  el  Palacio  en  que  se  halle  residiendo  el 
Monarca  solicitara  el  juez  real  licencia  por  conducto  del  mayordomo 
ma}Tor  de  S.  M. 

Art.  556.  En  los  sitios  reales  en  que  no  se  hallare  el  Monarca  al 
tiempo  del  registro  sera  neeesaria  la  licencia  del  jefe  6  empleado  del 
servicio  dc  S.  M.  que  tuviere  a  su  cargo  la  custodia  del  edificio,  6  la 
del  que  haga  sus  veces  cuando  se  solicitare,  si  estuviere  ausente. 

Art.  557.  T^as  fcabernas,  casas  de  comidas,  posadas  y  fondas  no  se 
reputardn  como  domicilio  de  los  que  se  encuentren  6  residan  en  ellas 

accidental   o   tcnipoi-alniente;    y   lo   scran   tan    solo   de    los   tal>erncro>. 

bosteleros,  posaderos  y  fondistas  que  se  hallen  ;i  su  frente  y  habiten 
alii  con  sua  familias  en  la  parte  del  edificio  :i  este  servicio  destinada. 

Art.  558.    El  auto  de  entrada  y  registro  en   el  domicilio  de  un  par 

ticular  sei^fi  siempre  fundado,  y  el  juez  expresarf  en  el  ooncretamente 

1  Para  la  recta  Lnteligencia  y  aplicaci6n  de  este  articulo,  hay  que  toner  preeento  lo 

que  disponen  !<>s  artfeuloe  •"><'<',  ">»i7  y  568. 


L28 

tin1  reasons  for  the  action,  u  hich  Bhall  be  served  upon  the  person  inter- 
ested at  once  or  not  later  than  l; l  hours  after  its  issue.1 

Aim.  551.  It  Bhall  be  understood  that  :i  pee-on  gives  his  consent 
who.  upon  being  requested  by  the  person  who  is  to  make  tin-  entry 
and  search  to  allow  the  same,  performs  on  his  part  the  acts  acces- 
sary depending  upon  him  for  such  entry  ami  search  to  take  place, 
without  invoking  the  inviolability  which  article  <•  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  State  recognizes  in  a  domicile. 

Aim.  552.  Useless  inspections  shall  be  avoided  in  making  the 
searches,  it  being  sought  not  to  prejudice  nor  importune  the  person 
interested  more  than  necessary,  and  all  precautions  possible  shall  be 
taken  not  to  compromise  his  reputation,  his  secrets  being  respected. 
should  they  not  interest  the  investigation. 

Aim-.  553.  Police  agents  may  also  proceed  upon  their  own  responsi- 
bility in  making  the  search  of  some  inhabited  place  when  a  warrant  of 
arrest  ha-  been  issued  against  a  person  and  they  are  attempting  to  cap- 
ture him.  when  an  individual  is  surprised  at  a  flagrant  crime,  or  when 
a  delinquent  being  immediately  pursued  by  the  authorities  shall  con- 
ceal himself  or  take  refuge  in  some  house. 

A  im  .  554.  For  the  purposes  of  the  foregoing  article  the  following  are 
considered  domiciles: 

1.  The  royal  palaces,  whether  or  not  inhabited  by  the  Monarch  at 
the  time  of  the  entry  or  search. 

•J.  A  building  or  closed  place,  or  that  portion  thereof  destined  prin- 
cipally to  the  dwelling  of  any  Spaniard  or  foreigner  residing  in  Spain 
and  of  hi-  family. 

3.    National  merchant  vessels. 

Aim.  ."»:»:».  In  order  to  search  the  palace  in  which  the  Monarch  is 
residing  the  royal  judge  shall  request  permission  through  the  chief 
major  domo  of   His  Majesty. 

Aim.  556.  In  reservations  where  the  Monarch  may  not  be  at  the 
time  of  the  search  the  pei-niission  of  the  chief  or  employee  of  the 
service  of  His  Majesty  in  charge  of  the  custody  of  the  building  or 
the  person  acting  in  his  stead,  if  the  former  be  absent,  shall  be 
necessary. 

Aim.  .V>7.  Taverns,  eating  houses,  restaurants,  and  saloons  shall  not 
be  considered  the  domicile  of  those  who  may  be  thereof  reside  in 
the  same  accidentally  or  temporarily,  but  shall  be  considered  the 
domicile  only  of  the  tavern,  restaurant,  or  saloon  keepers  in  charge 
thereof  and  who  dwell  there  with  their  families  with  regard  to  that 
part  of  the  building  set  aside  for  such  purpose. 

Aim.  558.  The  warrant  for  the  entry  and  search  of  the  domicile  of 
a    private   party  shall   always   set    forth    the    reasons  therefor,  and    the 

'Tin-  provisions  of  articles  .")iiii,  567,  and  568  musl  be  borne  in  mind  in  order  to 
properly  understand  and  apply  this  article. 

L8473     01  17 


129 

el  edificio  6  lugar  cerrado  en  que  haya  de  verifiearse,  si  tondrii  lugar 
tan  .solo  de  dia  y  la  autoridad  6  funcionario  que  los  haya  de  practicar. 

Akt.  559.  Para  la  entrada  y  registro  en  los  edifieios  destinadoa  a  la 
habitacion  u  oficina  de  los  representantes  de  naciones  extranjeras 
acreditadas  cerca  del  Gobierno  de  Espana,  los  pedira"  su  vonia  el  juez 
por  medio  de  atento  oficio,  en  el  que  les  rogara*  que  contesten  en  el 
termino  de  doct1  boras. 

Art.  560.  Si  transcurriere  este  termino  sin  haberlo  hecho,  6  si  el 
representante  extranjero  denegare  la  venia.  el  juez  lo  comunicara' 
inmediatamente  al  Ministro  de  Ultramar,  empleando  para  ello  el 
telegrafo,  si  lo  hubiere.  Entre  tanto  que  el  Ministro  no  le  comunique 
su  resolution,  se  abstendra  de  entrar  y  registrar  en  el  edificio;  pero 
adoptara  las  medidas  de  vigilaneia  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  567. 

Art.  561.  Tampoco  podra  entrar  y  registrar  en  los  buques  mer- 
cantes  extranjeros  sin  la  autorizacion  del  eapitan,  6  si  este  la  denegare, 
sin  la  del  consul  de  su  nacion. 

En  los  buques  extranjeros  de  guerra,  la  t'alta  de  autorizacion  del 
comandante  se  suplira  por  la  del  embajador  6  ministro  de  la  nacion  a 
que  pertenezcan. 

Art.  562.  Se  podra  entrar  en  las  habitaciones  de  los  c6nsules  extran- 
jeros y  en  sus  oiicinas.  pasandoles  previamente  recado  de  atencion  y 
oltservando  las  formalidades  preseritas  en  la  Constitution  del  Estado 
y  en  las  leyes. 

Art.  563.  Si  el  edificio  6  lugar  cerrado  estuviere  en  el  territorio 
propio  del  juez  instructor,  podra  encomendar  la  entrada  y  registro  al 
juez  municipal  del  territorio  en  que  el  edificio  6  lugar  cerrado  radi- 
quen,  6  a  cualquiera  autoridad  6  agente  de  policia  judicial.  Si  el  que 
lo.  hubiese  ordenado  fuere  el  juez  municipal,  podra  encomendarlo 
tambien  a  dichas  autoridades  6  agentes  de  policia  judicial. 

Cuando  el  edificio  6  lugar  cerrado  estuviere  fuera  del  territorio  del 
juez,  encomendara  este  la  practica  de  las  operaciones  al  jue/  de  su 
propia  categorla  del  territorio  en  que  aqu^llos  radiquen,  el  oual  :i  su 
vex  podrd  encomendarlas  &  las  autoridades  «'>  agentes  de  policia  judicial. 

Ai:t.  564.  Si  se  tratare  de  un  edificio  6  lugar  publico  comprendido 
en  los  numerosl.°y  3.°  del  articulo  54T,  el  juezoficiarf  :i  la  autoridad  6 
jefe  de  que  aqu£llos  dependan  en  la  misma  poblaci6n. 

Si  este  no  contestare  en  id  tt'nnino  que  se  le  fije  en  el  oficio,  se 

notilieai-a  el  auto  en  que  86  disponga  la  entrada  y  registi'o  al  eneargado 
(le  la  eonsorvaeion  o  ciistodia  del   edilieio  6  lugar  en  que  se  liul>iere  de 

ent  i-ar  y  registrar. 

Si  se  tratare  de  buques  del  Estado.  las  comunicaciones  se  dirigiran 
:i  los  comandantes  respectivos. 


L29 

judge  shall  Btate  therein  concisely  the  building  or  closed  space  to  be 
entered  and  Bearched,  whether  it  La  to  take  place  in  the  daytime  only, 
and  tin-  authority  <>r  official  to  perform  tin-  service. 

Am.  559.  For  the  entry  and  search  <>t*  buildings  used  for  the  resi- 
dence or  office  of  the  representatives  of  foreign  cations  accredited  to 
the  Government  of  Spain,  the  judge  shall  ash  their  consent  in  a 
respectful  communication,  in  which  he  shall  request  them  to  reply 
within  the  period  <>t'  twelve  hours. 

Ajrt.  560.  If  such  period  should  expire  without  any  answer  being 
made,  or  if  the  Foreign  representative  should  refuse  his  consent,  the 
judge  shall  at  once  communicate  such  refusal  to  the  Colonial  Minister 
by  telegraph,  if  there  be  any.  Until  the  Minister  communicates  his 
decision,  he  shall  abstain  from  entering  and  searching  the  building,  but 
he  shall  take  the  measures  of  surveillance  referred  to  in  article  567. 

Akt.  561.  Nor  can  he  enter  and  search  foreign  merchant  vessels 
without  the  authority  of  the  captain,  or.  if  the  latter  should  refuse  it. 
without  that  of  the  consul  of  his  nation. 

In  the  case  of  foreign  men-of-war,  the  lack  of  authorization  of  the 
commander  shall  be  supplied  by  that  of  the  ambassador  or  minister  of 
the  nation  to  which  they  may  belong. 

Art.  562.  The  dwellings  and  offices  of  foreign  consuls  may  be 
entered,  a  respectful  communication  being  first  sent  them,  and  the 
formalities  prescribed  by  the  constitution  of  the  State  and  by  the  laws 
being  observed. 

Aim.  .">•;:;.  If  the  building  or  closed  place  should  be  situated  within 
the  district  of  the  examining  judge,  he  may  entrust  the  entry  and 
search  to  the  municipal  judge  of  the  territory  in  which  the  building 
or  closed  place  may  be  situated,  or  to  any  authority  or  agent  of  the 
judicial  police.  If  ;i  municipal  judge  ordered  it.  he  may  also  entrust 
said  entry  and  search  to  -aid  authorities  or  agents  of  the  judicial 
police. 

If  the  building  or  closed  place  be  situated  outside  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  judge,  the  latter  shall  entrust  the  commission  to  the  judge  of 
the  -ame  category  in  the  territory  in  which  it  may  lie  situate,  who  in 
his  turn  may  entrust  the  proceedings  to  the  authorities  or  agents  of 
the  judicial  police. 

AlCT.  564.  If  a  building  or  public  place  included  in  numbers  1  and  :'. 
of  article  547  should  be  in  question,  the  judge  shall  communicate  in 
writing  with  the  authority  or  chief  in  charge  thereof  in  the  same  town. 

If    the    latter    should     not     reply    within    the    period    fixed    in    the 

communication,  the  deer rdering  the  entry  and  search  shall  be 

communicated  to  the  person  entrusted  with  the  care  or  custody  of  the 

building  or  place  to  be  entered  and  searched. 

If   vessels  of   the   State  should   be    in   question,  the  coimuunieat 

shall  be  addressed  to  the  proper  commanders. 


OS 


130 

Art.  565.  Cuando  cl  edificio  6  lugar  fueren  de  los  comprendidos  en 
el  numero  2.°  del  articulo  547,  la  notification  so  hani  :i  la  persona  que  Be 
hallo  al  frente  del  establecimiento  de  reunion  6  recreo,  6  a  quien  haga 
sus  veces  si  aquel  estuviere  ausente. 

Art.  566.  Si  la  entrada  y  registro  se  hubieren  de  haeer  en  el  domi- 
eilio  de  un  particular,  .se  notificara  el  auto  a  este;  y  si  no  fuere  habido 
a  la  primera  diligencia  en  busca,  a  su  encargado. 

Si  no  fuere  tampoco  habido  el  eneargado,  se  hani  la  notitieaeion  a 
cualquiera  otra  persona  mayor  de  edad  que  se  hallare  en  el  domicilio, 
prefiriendo  para  esto  (x  los  individuos  de  la  fainilia  del  interesado. 

Si  no  se  halla  a  nadie,  se  hara  constar  por  diligencia,  quese  extenders' 
con  asistencia  de  dos  vecinos,  los  cuales  debenin  firmarla. 

Art.  567.  Desde  el  momento  en  que  el  juez  acuerde  la  entrada  y 
registro  en  cualquier  editicio  6  lugar  cerrado,  adoptarji  las  medietas  de 
vigilancia  convenientes  para  evitar  la  fuga  del  procesado  6  la  austrac- 
cion  de  los  instrumentos,  efectos  del  delito,  libros,  papeles  6  cuales- 
quiera  otras  cosas  que  hayan  de  ser  objeto  del  registro. 

Art.  568.  Practicadas  las  diligencias  que  se  establecen  en  los  articu- 
los  anteriores,  se  procedera  a  la  entrada  y  registro,  empleando  para 
ello,  si  fuere  necesario,  el  auxilio  de  la  f uerza. 

Art.  569.  El  registro  se  hara  a  presencia  del  interesado  6  de  la 
persona  que  legitimamente  le  represente. 

Si  aquel  no  fuere  habido  6  no  quisiere  concurrir  ni  nombrar  repre- 
sentante,  se  practicara  a  presencia  de  un  individuo  de  su  fainilia  mayor 
de  edad. 

Si  no  lo  hubiere,  se  hara  a  presencia  de  dos  testigos,  vecinos  del 
mismo  pueblo. 

El  registro  se  practicara  siempre  a  presencia  del  secretario  y  doa 
testigos,  sin  contar  los  de  que  habla  el  ptirrafo  anterior,  extendi^n- 
dose  acta,  que  tirmaran  todos  los  concurrcntes. 

La  existencia  del  interesado,  de  su  representante,  de  los  individuos 
do  su  fainilia  y  de  los  testigos  a  prosonciar  el  registro.  prodmira  la 
responsabilidad  declarada  en  el  codigo  penal  :i  los  reoa  del  delito  de 
desobediencia  grave  :i  la  autoridad,  sin  perjuicio  de  que  la  diligencia 
so  practique. 

Si  no  se  encontrasen  las  personam  u  objetos  que  so  busquen  ni  apare- 
eiesen  Lndicios  sospechosos,  Be  expidirfi  una  certificaoi6n  del  acta  :i  la 
parte  interesada,  si  la  reclamare. 

A  in .  5Y0.  Cuando  <■!  registro  se  practique  en  el  domicilio  de  un  par- 
ticular  y  espire  el  dia  sin  haberse  terminado,  r\  que  l<>  haga  requerirf 
al  interesado  6  a  su  representante,  bi  estuviere  presente,  para  que  per- 


ISO 

A.bt.  565.  It'  the  building  or  place  be  of  those  included  in  number  ~ 
of  article  547,  the  notice  shall  be  served  upon  the  person  ai  the  head 
of  the  meeting  or  recreation  establishment,  <>r  to  the  person  acting  in 
his  place,  should  the  former  be  absent. 

Akt.  566.  [f  the  entry  and  search  should  have  to  be  made  in  the 
residence  of  a  private  person,  the  order  shall    be  communicated   to 

the   latter:    and   should   he   not    be    found   at   the   first   call,    it    shall  be 

delivered  to  his  representatii  e. 

If  his  representative  should  not  be  found,  the  notice  shall  be  served 

upon  any  other  person  of  legal  age  who  may  be  found  at  the  resi- 
dence, preference  being  given  to  the  members  of  the  family  of  the 
person  interested. 

If  no  one  be  found,  a  record  of  this  fact  shall  be  made,  which  shall 
Ite  prepared  in  the  presence  of  two  neighbors,  who  must  atlix  their 
signatures  thereto. 

A  in.  ."'»'>7.  As  soon  as  a  judge  orders  the  entry  and  search  of  any 
building  or  closed  place  he  shall  take  such  measures  of  surveillance  as 
may  he  necessary  to  prevent  the  flight  of  the  accused  or  the  removal 
of  the  instruments,  effects  of  the  crime,  or  books,  papers,  or  any 
other  things  which  are  to  be  the  subject  of  the  search. 

Art.  568.  After  the  steps  established  in  the  foregoing  articles 
have  been  taken,  the  entry  and  search  shall  be  proceeded  with,  recourse 
being  had  to  force  if  necessary. 

Art.  569.  The  search  shall  be  made  in  the  presence  of  the  person 
interested  or  of  the  person  legally  representing  him. 

If  the  former  be  not  found  or  should  not  desire  to  be  present  or 
appoint  a  representative,  the  search  shall  be  conducted  in  the  presence 
of  a  member  of  his  family  of  legal  age. 

Should  there  be  no  such  member  it  shall  be  conducted  in  the  pres- 
ence of  two  witnesses,  residents  of  the  same  town. 

The  search  shall  always  be  made  in  the  presence  of  the  secretary 
and  of  two  witnesses,  without  counting  those  referred  to  in  the  fore- 
going paragraph,  a  record  being  made  which  shall  be  signed  by  all 
persons  present. 

The  attendance  at  the  search  of  the  person  interested,  of  his  repre- 
sentative, of  the  members  of  his  family,  and  of  the  witnesses  shall 
produce  the  liability  declared  in  the  penal  code  upon  those  guilty  of 
serious  disobedience  to  the  authorities,  without  prejudice  to  the  pro- 
ceedings being  held. 

If  the  persons  or  objects  sought  for  can  not  be  found,  and  no  sus- 
picion- indications  shall  appear,  a  certified  transcript  of  the  record 
shall  be  issued  to  the  party  interested,  upon  his  request. 

Art.  570.  If  a  search  be  made  of  the  domicile  of  a  private  individual 
and  the  day  shall  (dose  without  its  being  concluded,  the  person  conduct- 
ing the  same  shall  request  the  person  interested  or  his  representative, 


131 

mita  la  continuacion  durante  la  noche.  Si  se  opusiere,  so  suspendera 
la  diligencia,  salvo  lo  dispuesto  en  los  articulos  546  y  550,  cerrando  y 
sellando  el  local  6  los  nmebles  en  que  hubiere  de continuarse,  encuanto 

e.sta  precaucion  se  considere  necesaria  para  evitar  lafugadela  persona 
6  la  sustraccion  de  las  cosas  que  se  buscaren. 

Prevendra  asimismo  el  que  practique  el  registro  &  los  que  se  hallen 
en  el  edificio  6  lugar  de  la  diligencia,  que  no  levanten  los  sellos,  ni 
violenten  las  cerraduras,  ni  perinitan  que  lo  hagan  otras  personas,  l>ajo 
la  responsabilidad  establecida  en  el  codigo  penal. 

Art.  571.  El  registro  no  se  suspendera  sino  por  el  tierapo  en  que  no 
fuere  posible  continuarle,  y  se  adoptaran,  durante  la  suspension,  las 
medidas  de  vigilancia  a  que  se  retiere  el  articulo  567. 

Art.  572.  En  la  diligencia  de  entrada  y  registro  en  lugar  cerrado  se 
expresaran  los  nombres  del  juez,  6  de  su  delegado,  que  la  practique,  y 
de  las  dermis  personas  que  intervengan,  los  incidentes  ocurridos,  la 
hora  en  que  se  hubiese  principiado  }T  concluido  la  diligencia,  y  la  rela- 
cion  del  registro  por  el  orden  con  que  se  haga,  asi  como  los  resultados 
obtenidos. 

Art.  573.  No  se  ordenani  el  registro  de  los  libros  y  papeles  de  con 
tabilidad  del  procesado  6  de  otra  persona,  sino  cuando  hubiere  indicios 
graves  de  que  de  esta  diligencia  resultara  el  descubrimiento  6  la  coni- 
probacion  de  algun  hecho  6  circunstancia  importante  en  la  causa. 

Art.  574.  El  juez  recogera  los  instrumentos  y  cfectos  del  delito  }- 
podra  recoger  tambien  los  libros,  papeles  6  cualesquiera  otras  cosas 
que  se  hubiesen  encontrado,  si  esto  fuere  necesario  para  el  resultado 
del  sumario. 

Los  li))ros  y  papeles  que  se  nvojan  seran  foliados,  sellados  y  rubri- 
cados  en  todas  sus  hojas  por  el  juez,  por  el  secretario,  por  el  Lnte- 
resado  6  los  que  hagan  sus  veces,  y  por  las  demas  perst)iias  que  ha  van 
asistido  al  registro. 

Art.  575.  Todos  estan  obligados  ;i  exhibir  los  objetos  y  papeles  que 
se  sospeche  puedan  tener  relacion  con  la  causa. 

Si  el  que  los  retenga  se  negarc  a  su  exhibicion.  serfi  corregido  con 
multa  de  62.50  a  250  pesetas,  y  cuando  insistiera  en  su  negativa,  si  el 
objeto  6  papel  fueren  de  importancia  y  el  delito  grave,  sera  procesado 
como  autor  del  de  desobediencia  a  la  autoridad,  salvo  si  mereciera  la 
calilicacion  legal  de  encubridor. 

Am.  r»7<'».  Sera  aplicable  al  registro  de  papeles  y  efectos  lo  estable- 
cido  en  los  articulos  552  y  569. 

Ai:r.  577.    Si  para  ddenninar  sobre  lanecesidad  de  recoger  las  cosas 

que  se  hubiesen  encontrado  en  el  registro  fuere  neoesario  algun  reco- 
Docimiento  pericial,  se  aoordarfi  en  el  acto  por  el  juec  en  la  forma 
establecida  en  el  capitulo  \'ll  del  tltulo  V. 


LSI 

if  present,  to  permit  the  continuation  thereof  during  the  night  Should 
he  object  the  proceedings  phall  be  suspended,  reserving  the  pro\  Lsions 
of  articles  546  and  550,  closing  :in<l  sealing  the  room  or  furniture 
where  it  is  to  be  continued,  whenever  this  precaution  is  considered 
accessary  to  prevent  the  flight  of  the  person  or  the  removal  of  the 
things  sought  for. 

The  person  making  the  search  shall  also  warn  the  persons  in  the 
building  or  place  where  the  search  is  being  made  not  to  remove  the  seals 
or  break  the  locks,  nor  permit  other  persons  to  do  so,  under  the  liability 
established  in  the  penal  code. 

A  i;i.  571.  The  search  shall  be  suspended  only  the  time  during  which 
it  may  not  be  possible  to  continue  the  same,  and  during  the  suspension 
the  measures  of  surveillance  referred  to  in  article  567  shall  be  taken. 

Akt.  572.  In  the  record  of  the  entry  and  search  of  a  closed  place 
shall  be  stated  the  names  of  the  judge,  or  of  his  delegates,  conducting 
the  same,  and  of  the  other  persons  taking  part  therein,  the  incidents 
which  may  have  occurred,  the  hour  the  search  was  begun  and  concluded, 
and  a  detailed  statement  of  the  search  in  the  order  in  which  it  was  made, 
as  well  as  of  the  results  obtained. 

Akt.  573.  The  search  of  books  and  papers  of  accounts  of  the  accused 
or  of  any  other  person  shall  not  be  ordered,  except  when  there  are 
serious  indications  that  such  search  would  result  in  the  discovery  or 
verification  of  some  fact  or  circumstance  of  importance  in  the  cause. 

Art.  ;>74.  The  judge  shall  collect  the  instruments  and  effects  of  the 
crime,  and  may  also  take  the  books,  papers,  or  any  other  things  which 
may  have  been  found,  if  this  should  be  necessary  for  the  purposes  of 
the  Bumario. 

The  books  and  papers  taken  shall  be  foliod.  stamped,  and  rubricated 
upon  every  sheet  by  the  judge,  by  the  secretary,  by  the  person  inter- 
ested or  the  party  acting  in  his  stead,  and  by  the  other  persons  who 
may  have  attended  the  search. 

Akt.  575.  All  are  obliged  to  exhibit  the  objects  and  papers  which  it 
is  suspected  may  bear  upon  the  cause. 

If  the  person  retaining  the  same  should  refuse  to  exhibit  them  he 
shall  he  collected  by  the  imposition  of  a  tine  of  from  02.50  to  250 
pesetas,  and  if  he  shall  insist  in  his  refusal,  if  the  object  or  papers 
should  be  of  importance  and  the  crime  a  grave  one,  he  shall  be  tried 
for  the  ciiine  of  disobedience  to  the  authority,  unless  he  should  deserve 
the  legal  classification  of  an  accomplice. 

Akt.  :>7'"..  The  provisions  of  articles  552  and  569  are  applicable  to 
the  search  of  papers  and  effects. 

Art.  577.  If  in  order  to  determine  as  to  the  necessity  of  collecting 
the   things  which   may  have   been    found   during  the  search   an  expert 

examination  should  be  necessary,  it  shall  be  ordered  at  once  by  the 
judge  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  Chapter  VII  of  Title  V. 


132 

Art.  578.  Si  el  libro  quo  haya  de  ser  objeto  del  registro  fuere  el 
protocolo  de  un  notario,  se  procedera  con  arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  la 
ley  del  notariado. 

Si  se  tratare  de  un  libro  del  registro  de  la  propiedad,  se  estara  a  lo 
ordenado  en  la  ley  hipotecaria. 

Si  se  tratare  de  un  libro  del  registro  civil  6  mercantil,  se  estara  a  lo 
cine  se  disponga  en  la  ley  y  reglamentos  relativos  a  estos  servicios. 

Art.  579.  Podra  el  juez  acordar  la  detenci6n  de  la  correspondencia 
privada,  postal  y  telegrafica  que  el  procesado  remitiere  6  recibiere,  y 
su  apertura  y  examen,  si  hubiere  indicios  de  obtener  pof  estos  medios 
el  descubrimiento  6  la  comprobaci6n  de  algiin  hecho  6  circunstancia 
importante  de  la  causa. 

Art.  580.  Es  aplicable  a  la  detencion  de  la  correspondencia  lo  dis- 
puesto en  los  articulos  563  y  564. 

Podra  tambien  encomendarse  la  practica  de  esta  operacion  al  admi- 
nistrador  de  correos  y  telegrafos  6  jefe  de  la  oficina  en  (pie  la  corres- 
pondencia deba  hallarse. 

Art.  581.  El  ernpleado  que  haga  la  detencion  remitira  inmediata- 
mente  la  correspondencia  detenida  al  juez  instructor  de  la  causa. 

Art.  582.  Podra  asimismo  el  juez  ordenar  que  por  cualquiera 
administration  de  telegrafos  se  le  faciliten  copias  de  los  telegramas 
por  ella  transmitidos,  si  pudieran  contribuir  al  esclareciniiento  de  los 
hechos  de  la  causa.1 

Art.  583.  El  auto  motivado  acordando  la  detencion  y  registro  de  la 
correspondencia  6  la  entrega  de  copias  de  telegramas  transmitidos, 
determinant  la  correspondencia  que  haya  de  ser  detenida  6  registrada, 
6  los  telegramas  cuyas  copias  hayan  de  ser  entregadas,  por  medio  de  la 


1  Por  real  orden  comunicada  nor  el  Ministerio  de  Gracia  y  Justicia  ;i  los  presidentea 
de  las  audieneias  el  12  de  Diciembre  de  1883,  Be  resolvi6: 

1.°  Que  las  administraciones  de  telegrafos  deben  facilitar  las  copias  de  Ins  tele- 
gramas, tanto  del  servicio  interior  como  del  internacional,  por  elloa  transmitidos,  ;i 
Ids  jueces  y  tribunalea  competentes,  cuando  se  los  reclaman  en  virtud  de  1<>  dis- 
puesto en  Ins  artfculos  579  y  siguientes  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal  y  con  las 
solemnidades  en  los  mismos  consignadas. 

2."  Que  asimismo  estan  obligadas  dichas  administraciones  ;i  exhibir  ;i  los  jueces 
y  tribunalea  los  originales  de  los  telegramas  para  su  inspecci6n,  descripci6n  6  reco- 
uocimiento  por  peritos,  y  en  general,  para  cumplimentar  cualquiera  providencia 
relativa  al  juicio  criminal,  Biempre  que  se  Bolicite  por  escrito  y  auto  motivado  con 
arreglo  ;i  la  citada  Icy. 

Y  :;."  Que  igualmente  deben  las  administracionea  de  telegrafos  entregar  al  juez 
instructor  6  tribunal  competente  los  originales  de  los  telegramas  expedidos,  tanto  del 
servicio  interior  como  del  internacional,  cuando  en  auto  motivado  y  por  escrito  mani- 
fieateri  la  uecesidad  imprescindible  de  tenerlos  d  la  vista  para  bu  reconocimiento 
pericial  6  examen  ocular  para  que  Sguren  en  el  juicio  como  cuerpoa  del  delito  6 
piezaa  'le  convicci6n,  debiendo  en  este  caso  quedarse  la  administraci6n  con  copia 
legalizada  de  dicboa  originales  y  exigir  del  juez  6  tribunal  que  los  devuelva despue^a 
de  terminada  la  causa. 


L32 

Ai:i\  ."-7s.  If  the  hook  which  is  to  oe  the  subject-matter  of  the 
search  should  be  the  protocol  «»t*  :i  notary,  the  proi  isions  contained  in 
the  notarial  law  shall  be  observed. 

If  a  book  of  the  registry  of  property  should  be  in  question,  the 
provisions  of  the  mortgage  law  shall  be  observed. 

If  a  I k  of  the  civil  or  commercial  registry  should  be  involved, 

the  provisions  of  the  law  and  regulations  relating  to  these  services 
shall  tic  observed. 

Ai:r.  :>~'.k  The  judge  may  order  the  detention  of  private  postal  and 
telegraphic  correspondence  which  the  accused  may  transmit  or  receive 
and  the  opening  and  examination  thereof,  if  there  should  be  indications 
of  arriving  by  these  means  at  the  discovery  or  verification  of  some 
fact  or  circumstance  of  importance  in  the  cause. 

A i:  1 .  580.  The  provisions  contained  in  articles  563  and  et!4  are  also 
applicable  to  the  detention  of  correspondence. 

The  performance  of  this  duty  may  also  be  entrusted  to  the  adminis- 
trator of  posts  and  telegraphs  or  to  the,  chief  of  the  office  in  which 
the  correspondence  should  be. 

Art.  581.  The  employee  detaining  the  correspondence  shall  imme- 
diately forward  the  same  to  the  examining  judge  of  the  cause. 

Am.  582.  The  judge  may  likewise  order  that  any  telegraph  admin- 
istration furnish  copies  of  telegrams  transmitted  by  it  if  they  might 
contribute  to  the  elucidation  of  the  facts  in  the  cause.1 

A  i;t.  583.  The  decree  setting  forth  the  reasons  ordering  the  deten- 
tion and  search  of  correspondence,  or  the  delivery  of  telegrams 
transmitted,  shall  specify  the  correspondence  to  be  detained  or  exam- 
ined, or  the  telegram-,  copies  of  which  are  to  be  delivered,  by  means 

1  By  a  royal  order  transmitted  by  the  Department  of  (irace  and  Justice  to  the  pre- 
siding judges  of  audiencias  on  December  12,  L883,  it  was  decided: 

1.  That  the  administrations  of  telegraphs  must  furnish  the  copies  of  telegrams  of 
the  domestic  as  well  as  of  the  international  service,  transmitted  by  them,  to  competent 
judges  and  courts  when  called  upon  to  do  so  by  virtue  of  the  provisions  of  articles 
579  el  -<■<{..  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure,  and  with  the  formalities  prescribed 
therein. 

2.  That  said  administrations  are  also  obliged  to  show  to  judges  and  courts  the 
originals  of  the  telegrams  for  their  inspection,  description,  or  examination  by  experts, 
and  in  general  lor  compliance  with  any  judicial  order  relating  to  the  criminal  action, 
provided  the  request  be  made  in  writing  and  the  reasons  for  the  request  set  forth 
in  accordance  with  the  said  law. 

And:;.  Thai  the  administrations  of  telegraphs  must  likewise  deliver  to  the  com- 
petent examining  judge  or  court  the  originals  of  the  telegrams  transmitted  of  the 
domestic  as  well  as  of  the  international  service  when  they  shall  state  the  ahsolute 
necessity  of  having  the  same  at  band  for  an  expert  investigation  or  ocular  examina- 
tion, in  order  that  they  may  figure  in  the  action  a-  COipi  delicti  or  exhibits,  but  in 
such  case  the  administration  must  retain  a  certified  copyofsaid  originals  and  require 
the  judge  or  court  to  return  the  same  upon  the  conclusion  of  the  cause. 


133 

designaci6n  de  las  personas  :i  cuyo  nombre  se  bubieren  expedido,  6 
por  otras  circunstancias  igualmente  concretas. 
Art.  584.   Para  la  apertura  y  registro  de  la  correspondencia  postal 

sera  eitado  el  interesado. 

Este,  6  la  persona  que  designe,  podia  presenciar  la  operaci6n. 

Art.  585.  Si  el  procesado  estuviere  en  rebeldia,  6  si  eitado  para  la 
apertura  no  quisiese  presenciarla  ni  nombrar  persona  para  que  lo  baga 
en  su  nombre,  el  juez  instructor  procederd,  sin  embargo,  a  la  apertura 
de  dicha  correspondencia. 

Art.  586.  Laoperacion  se  practical^  abriendo  el  juez  por  si  mismo 
la  correspondencia,  y  despues  de  leerla  para  si,  apartani  la  que  baga 
referenda  a  los  hechos  de  la  causa  y  cuya  conservaci6n  considers 
necesaria. 

Los  sobres  y  hojas  de  esta  correspondencia,  despues  de  baber  tornado 
el  mismo  juez  las  notas  necesarias  para  la  practica  de  otras  diligencias 
de  investigacion  a.  que  la  correspondencia  diere  motivo,  se  rubricaian 
por  todos  los  asistentes  y  se  sellaran  eon  el  sello  del  juzgado,  ence- 
rrandolo  todo  despues  en  otro  sobre,  al  que  se  pondra"  el  rotulo  necesa- 
rio,  conservandolo  el  juez  en  su  poder  durante  el  sumario,  bajo  su 
responsabilidad. 

Este  pliego  podra  abrirse  cuantas  veces  el  juez  lo  considere  preciso, 
citando  previamente  al  interesado. 

Art.  587.  La  correspondencia  que  no  se  relacione  con  la  causa  sera" 
entregada  en  el  acto  al  procesado  6  u.  su  representante. 

Si  aquel  estuviere  en  rebeldia,  se  entregara"  cerrada  a  an  individuo 
de  su  faniilia,  mayor  de  edad. 

Si  no  fuere  conocido  ningun  pariente  del  procesado.  se  conservani 
dicho  pliego,  eerrado,  en  poder  del  juez  hastaque  haya  persona  :i  quien 
entregarlo,  segun  lo  dispuesto  en  este  articulo. 

Art.  588.  La  apertura  de  la  correspondencia  se  hara  constar  por 
diligencia,  en  la  que  se  refer ira  cuanto  en  aquella  bubiese  ocurrido. 

Esta  diligencia  sera"  iirmada  por  el  juez  instructor,  el  secretario  y 
demas  asistentes. 


138 

of  the  designation  of  the  persona  to  whom  addressed,  or  by  other 
equally  specific  circumstances. 

Aim.  584.  The  person  Interested  shall  be  cited  for  the  opening  and 
examinat ion  of  correspondence. 

The  latter,  <»r  the  person  he  may  designate,  may  be  present  thereat. 

Aim.  585.  It'  the  person  accused  should  be  in  default,  or  it'  upon 
being  cited  to  attend  the  opening  he  should  not  desire  to  be  present, 
nor  appoint  any  other  person  to  attend  in  his  name,  the  examining 
judge  shall  nevertheless  proceed  t<>  open  said  correspondence. 

Am'.  586.  The  work  shall  l>e  conducted  by  the  judge  himself  open- 
ing the  correspondence,  and  after  reading  it  to  himself  he  shall  lay 
aside  that  which  refers  to  the  acts,  the  subject  of  the  cause,  and  the 
preservation  of  which  he  may  consider  necessary. 

The  envelopes  and  sheets  of  this  correspondence,  after  the  said  judge 
has  made  the  notes  necessary  Eor  the  performance  of  other  work  of 
investigation  to  which  the  correspondence  may  give  rise,  shall  !><•  rubri- 
cated l>y  all  those  present,  and  shall  be  sealed  with  the  seal  of  the 
court,  all  being  afterwards  enclosed  in  another  package,  upon  which 
the  proper  endorsement  shall  be  placed,  and  the  judge  shall  retain  the 
same  in  his  possession  during  the  swmario,  under  his  liability. 

This  package  may  be  opened  as  often  as  the  judge  may  consider  it 
necessary,  the  person  interested  being  previously  cited. 

Am-.  587.  Correspondence  which  does  not  relate  to  the  cause  shall 
be  delivered  to  the  accused  or  to  his  representative  at  once. 

If  the  former  should  he  in  default,  it  shall  be  delivered  sealed  to  a 
member  of  his  family  of  legal  age. 

If  no  relative  of  the  accused  be  known,  said  package  shall  be  kept 
sealed  in  the  possession  of  the  judge  until  there  is  a  person  to  whom 
delivery  can  be  made  according  to  the  provisions  of  this  article. 

Art.  588.  A  record  shall  he  madeof  the  open  in  got"  the  correspond- 
ence, in  which  shall  be  stated  all  that  may  have  occurred  thereat. 

This  record  shall  he  signed  by  the  examining  judge,  the  secretary, 
and  other  person.-  present. 


tZfutjo  IX. 

DE  LAS  FIANZAS  Y  EMBARGOS. 

Art.  589.  Cuando  del  sumario  resulten  indicioa  de  criminalidad 
contra  una  persona,  se  niandara  por  el  juez  que  preste  lianza  bastante 
para  asegurar  las  responsabilidades  pecuniarias  que  en  definitiva  puedaD 
declararse  procedente.s,  decretandose  en  el  mismo  auto  el  embargo  de 
bienes  suficientes  para  cubrir  dichas  responsabilidades,  si  do  prestare 
la  lianza. 

La  cantidad  de  esta  se  njara  en  el  mismo  auto  y  no  podra  bajar  de  la 
tercera  parte  mas  de  todo  el  importe  probable  de  las  responsabilidades 
pecuniarias. 

Art.  590.  Todas  las  diligencias  sobre  fianzas  y  embargos  se  instruiran 
en  pieza  separada. 

Art.  591.  La  lianza  podra  ser  personal,  pignoraticia  6  hipotecaria. 

Podra  constituirse  en  metalico  6  en  efeetos  publicos  al  precio  de 
cotizacion,  bien  fueren  del  proeesado,  bien  de  otra  persona,  deposi- 
tandose  en  el  establecimiento  destinado  al  efecto. 

Seran  tambien  admisibles,  n.  juicio  del  juez  6  tribunal,  las  accionea 
y  obligaciones  de  ferrocarriles  y  obras  publicas  y  demas  galores  mer- 

cantiles  e  industriales  cuya  cotizacion  en  bolsa  haya  sido  debida ate 

autorizada,  los  cuales  se  depositaran  conio  los  anterlores. 

Las  fianzas  sobre  prendas  que  consistan  en  cualesquiera  otroa  bienes 
muebles  seran  igualmente  admisibles  ;i  juicio  del  juez  6  tribunal, 
previa  tasacion,  y  se  depositaran,  segun  su  clase,  de  la  manera  prescrita 
en  los  articulos  600  }r  601.  * 

Art.  592.  Podra  ser  liador  personal  todo  espanol  de  buena  con- 
ducta  v  avecindado  dentro  del  territorio  del  tribunal,  que  este*  en  el 
pleno  goce  de  los  derechos  civiles  y  politicos  y  venga  pagando  con  trea 
anos  de  anterioridad  una  contribuci6n  directa,  al  menos  de  loo  pesetas 
anuales,  procedente  de  bienes  Lnmuebles  de  su  propiedad  personal;  6 
de  200  por  raz6n  de  subsidio  con  establecimiento  abierto. 

No  se  admitira*  como  tiador  al  i\\w  lo  sea  6  hubiese  sido  «le  ot  ro  basta 
que  este*  cancelada  la  primera  lianza.  ;i  no  ser  que  tenga,  :i  juicio  del 
juez  6  tribunal,  responsabilidad  notoria  para  ambas. 

1  Began  el  artfculo  ■">::.:,  Laa  disposicionee  de  este  artfculo  y  siguientes,  basta  •  ■!  596, 
sun  aplicables  :i  Las  fianzas  que  Be  ofrezcan  \>ava  obtener  La  Libertad  provisional  de  on 
proeesado. 

i:;t 


fixed 

iii  the  same  decree  and  can 

til  the 

entire  probable  amount  of 

TITLE  IX. 

BONDS  AND   ATTACHMENTS. 

\i;r.  589.  [f  the  mmcvrio  should  show  indications  of  criminality 
against  any  person,  the  judge  shall  order  thai  he  give  a  bond  sufficient 
to  secure  the  pecuniary  liabilities  which  may  finally  be  declared  to  lit', 

the  same  decrt rdering  the  attachment  of  sufficient   properties  to 

meet  such  Liabilities  should  he  aot  give  bond. 

The  amount  of  the  latter  shall  be 
not  be  less  than  one-third  more  thi 
the  pecuniary  liabilities. 

Ai.t.  590.  All  proceedings  upon  bonds  and  attachments  shall  be 
conducted  upon  a  separate  record. 

Ai:i.  591.  The  bond  may  be  personal,  pignorative  or  mortgage. 

It  may  be  constituted  in  coin  or  in  public  securities  at  the  market 
price,  whether  the  property  of  the  accused  or  of  another  person,  and 
shall  We  deposited  in  the  institution  set  aside  for  the  purpose. 

The  stock  and  obligations  of  railroads  and  public  works,  as  well  as 
other  commercial  and  industrial  securities  whose  quotation  upon  the 
exchange  may  have  been  duly  authorized,  shall  also  be  admissible  in 
the  discretion  of  the  judge  or  court,  and  shall  be  deposited  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  former. 

Bonds  on  pledges  which  consist  of  any  other  personal  property 
-hull  also  be  admissible  in  the  discretion  of  the  judge  Or  court,  after 
their  appraisal,  and  shall  be  deposited,  according  to  their  class,  in  the 
manner  prescribed  in  articles  600  and  601. ' 

A.BT.  592.  Any  Spaniard  of  good  conduct  residing  within  the  terri- 
tory of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  his  civil 
and  political  rights,  and  who  has  paid  for  three  year-  prior  thereto  a 
direct  tax  of  LOO  pesetas  at  least  per  annum  on  real  estate  of  hi-  own 
ownership,  or  of  200  pesetas  by  way  of  subsidy  on  his  business,  may 
be  a  personal  bondsman. 

No  person  shall  be  admitted  a-  a  bond-man  who  i-  or  has  been  that 
of  another  until  the  first  bond  has  been  cancelled,  unle—  he  is.  in  the 
opinion  of  the  judge  01"  court,  well    known  to  be  responsible  for  both. 


1  According  t.>  article  •">.;.".  the  provisions  of  this  ami  of  the  following  articles  up 
article  596  apply  to  bonds  offered  t"  obtain  the  temporary  liberty  of  an  accused 


to 

person 

134 


135 

Cuando  so  declare  bastante  la  fianza  personal,  se  fijani  tambien  la 
cantidad  de  que  cl  fiador  ha  do  rcsponder. 

Art.  593.  La  fianza  hipotecaria  podra  sustituir.se  por  otra  en  meta- 
lico,  efectos  publico*  6  valores  y  demas  mueblea  de  los  enumeradoa  en 

el  articulo  591,  en  la  siguiente  proporcion:  el  valor  de  los  bienes  de  la 
hipoteea  sera  doble  que  el  del  metalico  senalado  para  la  fianza.  una 
cuarta  parte  mas  que  este  el  de  los  efectos  6  valores  al  precio  de  coti- 
zacion.  Si  la  sustitueion  si  hiciere  por  cualesquiera  otros  mueblea 
dados  en  prenda,  debera  ser  el  valor  de  estos  doble  que  el  de  la  fianza 
constituida  en  metalico. 

Art.  59-1.  Los  bienes  de  las  fianzas  hipotecaria  y  pignoraticia  scran 
tasados  por  dos  peritos  nombrados  por  el  juez  instructor  6  tribunal 
que  conozca  de  la  causa,  y  los  titulos  de  propiedad  relativos  a  las 
fincas  ofrecidas  en  hipoteea  se  examinaran  por  el  ministerio  fiscal, 
debiendo  declararse  suficientes  por  el  mismo  juez  6  tribunal  cuando 
asi  proceda. 

Art.  595.  La  fianza  hipotecaria  podra  otorgarse  por  escritura  publics 
6  tipuil  net, i.  librandose  en  este  ultimo  easo  el  eorrespondiente  manda- 
miento  para  su  inscripcion  en  el  registro  de  la  propiedad. 

Devuelto  el  mandamiento  por  el  registrador.  se  unira  a  la  causa. 

Tambien  se  unira  a  ella  el  resguardo  que  acredite  el  deposito  del 
metalico,  asi  como  el  de  los  efectos  publicos  y  demas  valores  en  los 
casos  en  que  se  constituya  de  esta  manera  la  fianza. 

Art.  596.  Contra  los  autos  que  el  juez  dicte  calificando  la  suficiencia 
de  las  fianzas  procedera  el  recurso  de  apelacion. 

Art.  597.  Si  en  el  dia  siguiente  al  de  la  notificacion  del  auto  dictado 
con  arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  589  no  se  prestase  la  fianza,  se 
procedera  al  embargo  de  bienes  del  procesado,  requiriendolc  para  que 
senale  los  suficientes  a  cubrir  la  cantidad  que  se  hubiese  fijado  para 
las  responsabilidades  pecuniarias. 

Art.  598.  Cuando  el  procesado  no  fuere  babido,  se  hara  el  requeri- 
niicntoasu  mujer,  hijos,  apoderado,  criados  6  personasque  Be  encuen- 
tren  en  su  domicilio. 

Si  no  se  encontrare  ninguna,  6  si  las  que  Be  encontraren,  6  el 
procesado  6  apoderado  en  su  caso,  no  quisieren  senalar  bienes,  se 
procedera  a  enibargar  los  que  B6  reputen  de  la  pertenencia  del  proce- 
sado. guarddndose  el  orden  establecido  en  el  articulo  1  145  de  la  lev  de 
enjuieiaiiiiento  civil,  y  hajo  la  prohihicion  contenida  en  los  articulos 
11  If.  v  I  117  de  la  misma.1 

Airr.  5'.t!).    Cuando  senalaren  bienes  y  el  alguaciJ  encargado  ^U'  hacer 

el  embargo  creyere  que  los  senalados  no  son  suficientes,  embargarl 
ademas  los  que  considere  necesarios,  sujetandose  :i  lo  prescrito  en  el 

articulo  anterior. 

1  v.'aiisc  en  el  A.p6ndice  III,  los  articulos  de  referenda. 


L35 

When  a  personal  bond  is  declared  sufficient,  the  amount  for  which 
the  bondsman  is  to  answer  shall  also  be  axed. 

Aim.  593.  The  mortgage  bond  maybe  substituted  by  another  one 
in  cash,  public  securities  or  bonds,  and  other  movables  of  those  enu- 
merated in  article  591  in  the  following  proportion:  The  value  of  the 
property  of  the  mortgage  shall  be  double  that  in  cash  fixed  for  the 
bond,  thai  of  bonds  or  securities  one-fourth  more  than  the  latter  at 
the  market  price.  If  the  substitution  should  be  made  by  any  other 
movables  given  in  pledge,  tin-  value  of  the  latter  must  be  double 
that  of  the  cash  bond. 

Akt.  594.  The  property  constituting  the  mortgage  and  pignorative 
bonds  -hall  be  appraised  by  two  experts  appointed  by  the  examining 
judge  or  court  taking  cognizance  of  the  cause,  and  the  titles  of  prop- 
erty relating  to  the  estates  offered  in  mortgage  shall  be  examined  by 
the  public  prosecutor  and  must  be  declared  to  be  sufficient  by  the  said 

judge  or  court  when  proper. 

Akt.  595.  The  mortgage  bond  may  be  executed  by  means  of  a  pub- 
lic instrument  or  apud  acta,  there  being  issued  in  the  latter  case  the 
proper  mandate  for  its  inscription  in  the  registry  of  property. 

After  the  mandate  has  been  returned  by  the  register  it  shall  be 
attached  to  the  cause. 

The  receipt  showing  the  deposit  of  the  cash  shall  also  be  attached 
thereto,  as  well  as  that  for  the  public  securities  and  other  obligations 
in  the  eases  in  which  the  bond  is  thus  constituted. 

Akt.  5!»«;.  An  appeal  lies  from  the  decision  of  the  judge  classifying 
the  sufficiency  of  the  bonds. 

Akt.  .V.»7.  If  upon  the  day  following  the  notification  of  the  decision 
rendered  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  589  no  bond  should 
be  furnished,  the  attachment  of  property  of  the  accused  shall  be  pro- 
ceeded with,  he  being  requested  to  indicate  property  sufficient  to  cover 
the  amount  which  may  have  been  fixed  for  the  pecuniary  liabilities. 

Akt.  508.  If  the  accused  should  not  be  found,  the  request  shall  be 
marie  of  his  wife,  children,  agent,  servants  or  persons  found  in  his 
residence. 

If  no  one  should  be  found  therein,  or  if  the  accused  or  agent,  in  a 
proper  case,  should  not  desire  to  designate  property,  such  property  as 
is  believed  to  belong  to  the  accused  shall  be  attached,  the  order  estab- 
lished in  article  1 -H5  of  the  law  of  civil  procedure  being  observed 
under  the  prohibition  contained  in  articles  144<>  and  1447  of  the  same.1 

Akt.    599.    When   they    indicate    property   and   the   sheriff  charged 

with  levying  the  attachment  should  not  consider  it  sufficient,  he  shall 

attach  furthermore  such  properly  as  he  may  consider  necessary,  subject 
to  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article. 


1  Sec  in  Appendix  III  the  articles  referred  to. 


136 

Art.  600.  Si  los  bienea  embargados  consistieran  en  metalico,  ef ectos 
publicos,  valores  mercantiles  6  industriales  cotizablea,  alhajaa  de  oro, 
plata  6  pedreria,  se  depositaran  en  el  establecimiento  publico  destinado 
al  efecto;  los  dermis  biene.s  muebles  se  entregaran  en  deposito,  bajo 
inventario  por  el  encargado  de  hacer  el  embargo,  al  vecino  con  casa 
abierta  que  nombre. 

El  depositario  firmara  la  diligencia  del  recibo,  obligandose  a  con- 
servar  los  bienes  a  disposicion  del  juez  6  tribunal  que  conozca  de  la 
causa,  6  en  otro  caso,  a  pagar  la  cantidad  para  cuyo  atianzamiento  se 
haya  hecho  el  embargo,  sin  perjuicio  de  la  responsabilidad  criminal  en 
que  pudiere  incurrir. 

El  depositario  podra  recoger  y  conservar  en  su  poder  los  bienes 
embargados,  6  dejarlos  bajo  su  responsabilidad,  en  el  domicilio  del 
procesado. 

Art.  601.  Si  los  bienes  embargados  fueren  semovientes.se  requerira" 
al  procesado  para  que  manifieste  si  opta  por  que  se  enajenen  6  por  que 
se  conserven  en  deposito  y  administracion. 

Si  obtare  por  la  enajenacion,  se  procedera  a  la  venta  en  publica 
subasta,  previa  tasacion,  hasta  cubrir  la  cantidad  senalada,  que  se 
depositara  en  el  establecimiento  publico  destinado  al  efecto. 

Si  obtare  por  el  deposito  y  administracion.  se  nonibrara  por  el  juez 
un  depositario  administrador,  que  reeibira  los  bienes  bajo  inventario  y 
se  obligara  a  rendir  al  juzgado  cuenta  justificada  de  sus  gastos  y  pro- 
ductos  cuando  se  le  mande. 

Art.  602.  El  depositario  administrador  cuidara  de  que  los  semo- 
vientes  den  los  productos  propios  de  su  clase  con  arreglo  a  las  circun- 
stancias  del  pais,  y  procurara  su  conscrvacion  y  aumeuto. 

Si  creycrc  conveniente  enajenar  todos  6  algunos  semovientes,  pedird 
al  juzgado  la  correspondiente  autorizaci6n. 

Se  enajenaran,  aun  contra  la  voluntnddel  procesado  y  la  opini6n  del 
depositario  administrador,  siempre  «iim^  los  gastos  de  administraci6n  y 
conservaci6n  excedan  de  los  productos  que  dieren,  :i  tnenos  que  el  pago 

de  dichos  gastos  se  asegure  por  el  procesado  u  otra  persona  a  SU 
nombre. 

Art.  603.  Cuando  se  embarguen  bienes  inmuebles,  el  juez  determi- 
nara  si  el  embargo  ha  de  ser  6  no  extensivo  ;i  sus  Erutos  y  rentas. 

Art.  604.    Cuando  se  decrete  el  embargo  de  bienes  inmuebles  se 

exjx'dira   inandainiento   para  que  se  baga  la  anotacion   prevenida  en  la 

lc\  bipotecaria. 

Art.  605.  Si  se  embargaren  sementeras,  pueblas,  plantios,  Erutos, 
rentas  y  otros  bienes  semejantes,  podra  id  juez  decretar,  si  atendidaa 


L86 

Ai:r.  600.  If  the  property  attached  should  consist  of  cash,  public 
securities,  commercial  or  industrial  securities  which  are  quoted,  gold 
or  silver  jewelry.  <>r  precious  stones,  they  shall  be  deposited  in  the 
public  establishment  set  aside  for  the  purpose;  other  personal  j > i« >j > 
erty  shall  t>"  deposited  in  accordance  with  an  inventory  by  the  person 
entrusted  with  the  attachment,  with  the  resident  having  an  office  he 
may  designate. 

The  depositary  shall  sign  a  receipt,  binding  himself  to  preserve  all 
the  property  subject  to  tin- order- of  the  judge  or  court  having  cog- 
nizance of  the  cause,  or  otherwise  to  pay  the  amount  for  the  security 
of  which  the  attachment  may  have  Keen  made,  without  prejudice  to 
the  criminal  liability  he  may  incur. 

The  depositary  may  collect  and  preserve  in  his  possession  the  prop- 
erty attached  or  leave  it  under  his  Liability  in  the  residence  of  the 
accused. 

Art.  601.  If  the  property  attached  should  consist  of  live  stock,  the 
accused  shall  be  required  to  state  whether  he  wishes  the  same  sold  or 
kept  in  deposit  and  administration. 

Should  he  wi-h  it-  sale,  the  sale  thereof  shall  be  proceeded  with  at 
public  auction  after  it-  appraisal,  to  the  extent  necessary  to  cover  the 
amount  fixed,  which  shall  be  deposited  in  the  public  establishment  set 
aside  for  the  purpose. 

Should  he  choose  the  deposit  and  administration  thereof,  the  judge 
shall  appoint  a  depositary-administrator,  who  shall  receive  the  prop- 
erty under  inventory  and  shall  hind  himself  to  render  to  the  court  a 
properly  vouched  account  of  his  expenses  and  profits  upon  demand. 

Art.  602.  The  depositary-administrator  shall  see  that  the  live  stock 
give  the  profits  pertaining  to  their  class  in  accordance  with  the  con- 
dition- of  the  country,  and  shall  endeavor  to  preserve  .and  increase 
the  same. 

Should  he  deem  it  advisable  to  sell  all  or  some  stock,  he  shall  request 
the  proper  authorization  of  the  court. 

They  -hall  be  sold,  even  against  the  will  of  the  accused  and  the  opinion 
of  the  depositary -administrator,  whenever  the  cost  of  administration 
and  preservation  exceed-  the  profits  they  give,  unless  the  payment 
of  said  expenses  be  assured  by  the  accused  or  l>v  another  person  on 
his  behalf. 

ART.  603.  When  real  property  is  attached,  the  judge  shall  decide 
whether  or  not  the  attachment  is  to  extend  to  it-  fruits  and  rents. 

Art.  604.  When  the  attachment  of  real  property  is  decreed,  a  man- 
date shall  be  issued  ordering  that  the  notice  be  entered  which  the 
mortgage  law  requires. 

Art.  605.  If  plantings,  fruits,  rent-,  or  other  similar  property  should 
be  attached,  the  judge  may  decree,  if  be  should  deem  it  advisable  in 

1-17;;      01 lb 


137 

las  circunstancias  lo  creyere  conveniente,  que  continue  administran- 
dolos  el  procesado  por  si  6  por  medio  do  la  persona  que  designe,  en 
cuyo  caso  nombrard  un  interventor. 

En  el  <;iso  de  que  el  procesado  manifestare  no  querer  administrar 
por  si.  6  de  que  el  juez  no  estimare  conveniente  confiarle  la  adminis- 
tracion.sc  nombrara"  persona  que  se  encarguede  ella,  pudiendo  en  este 
caso  designar  el  procesado  un  interventor  de  su  confianza. 

Art.  606.  El  juez  determinant,  bajo  su  responsabilidad,  si  el  admi- 
nistrador ha  de  afianzar  el  buen  cumplimiento  del  cargo  y  el  imports 
de  la  fianza  en  su  caso. 

Art.  607.   El  administrador  tendra  derecho  a  una  retrilmcion — 

1.°  Del  1  por  ciento  sobre  el  producto  liquido  de  la  venta  de  frutos. 

2.°  Del  5  por  ciento  sobre  los  productos  liquidos  de  la  administracion 
que  no  procedan  de  la  causa  expresada  en  el  parrafo  anterior. 

Si  no  se  enajenaren  bienes,  6  no  hubiere  productos  liquidos,  el  juez 
senalara  el  premio  que  haya  de  percibir  el  administrador.  segfin  la  cos- 
tumbre  del  pueblo  en  que  la  administracion  se  ejerza. 

Art.  608.  El  administrador  pondra  en  conocimiento  del  interventor 
los  actos  administrativos  que  se  propongaejecutar,  ysi  este  no  los  cre- 
yere  convenientes,  lc  hara  las  observaciones  oportunas. 

IV ro  si  el  administrador  insistiere  en  llevar  a  efecto  los  actos  admi- 
nistrativos a  que  se  hubeise  opuesto  el  interventor.  dara  este  cuenta  al 
juez.  quien  resolvent  lo  mas  conveniente. 

Art.  609.  Cuando  el  administrador  no  hubiese  dado  fianza,  el  inter- 
ventor tendra  una  de  las  Haves  del  local  6  area  en  que  se  custodien  los 
frutos  6  se  deposite  el  preciode  su  venta,  oadoptara*  el  juez  las  medidas 
que  creyere  convenientes  para  evitar  todo  perjuicio. 

Art.  <U'».  Si  el  embargo  consistiera  en  pensiones  6  sueldos,  se 
pasara  oficioa  quien  hubiere  de  satisf acerlos  para  que  detenga  la  parte 
que  determina  el  articulo  144!>  de  la  lev  de  enjuiciamiento  civil.1 

Se  alzard  la  retenci6n  Luego  que  quede  cubierta  la  cantidad  mandada 
afianzar. 

Art.  611.  Si  durante  el  curso  del  juicio  sobrevinieren  motivos  bas- 
tantes  para  creer  que  las  responsabilidades  pecuniarias  que  en  defini- 
tiva  puedan  exigirse  excederdn  de  la  cantidad  prefijada  para  asegurarlas, 
Be  niandara  por  auto  ampliar  la  fianza  6  embargo. 

Art.  612.  Tambien  se  dictara"  auto  mandando  reducir  la  fianza  y  el 
embargo  a  menor  cantidad  que  la  prefijada,  si  re'sultasen  motivos  bas- 
tantes  para  creer  que  la  cantidad  mandada  afianzar  es  superior  :i  las 


1  W-a.-r  en  <  l  A  i i.ii. lie-  ill  el  articulo  de  referencu 


187 

vim  of  the  circumstances,  thai  tin-  accused  continue  administering 
the  same  in  person  or  through  the  person  he  may  designate,  in  which 
case  an  intervenor  will  be  appointed. 

should  the  accused  express  a  desire  not  to  administer  it  himself,  or 
if  tin*  judge  should  not  deem  it  advisable  t<>  entrust  the  administration 
to  him,  a  person  to  take  charge  thereof  shall  be  appointed,  in  which 
case  the  accused  may  appoint  an  intervenor  in  whom  he  has  confidence. 

Am.  606.  The  judge  shall  determine,  under  his  liability,  whether 
the  administrator  is  to  give  bond  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  his  duties 
and  the  amount  thereof  in  a  propel'  ease. 

Ai:t.  607.   The  administrator  shall  lie  entitled  to  a  compensation: 

1.   Of  one  per  cent  of  the  net  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  product-. 

L\  Of  five  per  cenl  of  the  net  proceeds  of  the  administration  not 
arising  from  the  cause  mentioned  of  the  foregoing  paragraph. 

If  no  property  should  be  sold  or  there  should  be  no  net  proceeds,  the 
judge  shall  fix  the  sum  which  the  administrator  is  to  receive,  according 
to  the  customs  of  the  town  in  which  the  administration  is  conducted. 

Am.  608.  The  administrator  shall  inform  the  intervenor  of  the 
administrative  acts  which  he  proposes  to  take,  and  if  the  latter  should 
not  consider  them  advisable  he  shall  make  the  proper  remarks. 

If  the  administrator  should  insist  in  carrvingout  the  administrative 
acts  to  which  the  intervenor  may  have  objected,  the  latter  shall  report 
to  the  judge,  who  shall  decide  what  may  be  advisable. 

Aim.  609.  If  the  administrator  should  not  have  given  bond,  the 
intervenor  shall  keep  one  of  the  keys  of  the  place  or  storehouse  in 
which  the  products  are  kept  or  in  which  the  proceeds  of  their  sale  are 
deposited,  or  the  judge  shall  take  the  measures  he  may  deem  advisable 
to  prevent  any  loss. 

Aki.  610.  If  the  attachment  should  he  of  pensions  or  salaries,  a 
communication  shall  be  addressed  to  the  person  who  is  to  pay  the  same 
in  older  that  he  may  retain  such  portion  thereof  as  is  prescribed  by 
article  I  l  r.t  of  the  law  of  civil  procedure.1 

The  detention  shall  be  raised  as  soon  as  the  amount  ordered  secured 
has  been  covered. 

Aut.  611.  If  during  the  course  of  the  action  sufficient  causes  should 
arise  to  lead  to  a  presumption  that  the  pecuniary  liabilities  which  may 
definitely  he  required  will  exceed  the  amount  previously  fixed  to  secure 
the  same,  the  bond  or  attachment  shall  he  ordered  increased  by  a  decree 
of  the  court. 

Aut.  012.  An  order  shall  also  issue  requiring  the  reduction  of  the 

bond  and  the  attachment  to  a  lesser  amount  than  that  fixed,  should  there 
l>e  sufficient  cause  to  believe  that  the  amount  of  the  same  is  higher 


Bee  in  Appendix  III  the  article  referred  t". 


138 

responsabilidades  pecuniarias  que  en  definitiva  pudieren  imponerse  ft] 

procesado. 

Art.  613.  Cuando  llegue  el  caso  de  tener  que  hacer  efectivas  las 
responsabilidades  pecuniarias  a  que  se  refiere  este  titulo,  se  procederfi 
de  la  manera  prescrita  en  el  articulo  536. 

Art.  614.  En  todo  lo  que  no  este  previsto  en  este  titulo,  los  jueces 
y  tribunales  aplicaran  lo  dispuesto  en  la  legklaci6n  civil  sobre  fianzas 
y  embargos. 


L38 

than  tlir  pecuniary  Liabilities  which  may  definitely  be  imposed  on  the 
accused. 

Akt.  613.   If  it  shall  become  accessary  to  enforce  the  pecuniary  Lia 
bilities  referred  to  in  this  title,  the  provisions  prescribed  by  article 
536  shall  be  observed. 

Akt.  614.  Judges  and  courts  shall  apply  the  provisions  of  the  civil 
laws  <,n  bonds  and  attachments  in  all  that  is  not  provided  for  in  this 
title. 


TfTULO  X. 

DE  LA  RESPONSABILIDAD  CIVIL  DE  TERCERAS  PERSONAS.1 

Art.  615.  Cuando  en  la  instruccion  del  sumario  aparezca  indieads  la 
existencia  de  la  responsabilidad  civil  de  un  tereero  eon  arreglo  a  los 
articulos  respectivos  del  codigo  penal,  6  por  haber  participado  alguno 
por  titulo  lucrativo  de  los  efectos  del  delito,  el  juez,  a  instancia  del 
actor  civil,  exigira  fianza  a  la  persona  contra  quien  resulte  la  respon- 
sabilidad, 6  en  su  defecto  embargara,  con  arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el 
titulo  IX  de  este  libro,  los  bienes  que  sean  necesarios. 

Art.  61*3.  La  persona  a  quien  se  exigiere  la  fianza  6  cuyos  bienes 
fueren  embargados,  podni  durante  el  sumario  manifestar  por  escrito 
las  razones  que  tenga  para  que  no  se  la  eonsidcre  civilmente  responsa- 
ble,  y  las  pruebas  que  pueda  ofrecer  para  el  mismo  objeto. 

Art.  617.  El  juez  dara  vista  del  escrito  a  la  parte  a  quien  inteiese, 
y  esta  lo  evacuara  en  el  termino  de  tres  dias,  proponiendo  tambien  las 
pruebas  que  deban  practicarse  en  apoyo  de  su  pretension. 

Art.  618.  Seguidamente  el  juez  decretara  la  practica  de  las  pruebas 
propuestas  y  resolvent  sobre  las  pretensiones  formuladas,  siempre  que 
pudiere  hacerlo  sin  retraso,  ni  perjuicio  del  objeto  principal  de  la 
instruccion. 

Art.  619.  Para  todo  lo  relativo  a  la  responsabilidad  civil  de  un 
tereero  y  a  los  incidentes  a  que  diere  lugar  la  ocupaci6n  y  en  su  dfa  la 
lcstitucion  de  cosas  que  se  hallaren  en  su  poder,  se  formara"  pieza  sepa- 
rada,  pero  sin  que  por  ningiin  motivo  se  entorpezca  ni  suspends  v\ 
curso  (!<•  la  iiistniccion. 

Art.  <)j!<).  Lo  dispuesto  en  los  srtlculos  snteriores  se  observarS* 
tanibi('n  respecto  a  cualquiera  pretensi6n  que  tuviere  por  objeto  la  res- 
titucion  a  su  dueno  de  alguno  de  los  efectos  e  instrumentos  del  delito 
que  se  hallaren  en  poder  de  un  tereero. 

1  En  el  c6digo  penal  determinan  Los  artfculos  17  ;i  L9,  qu4  peraonas  son  Babeidiaria- 
mente  responsablefl  <!<•  la  devoluci6n  de  la  cosa  objeto  del  delito,  reparation  del  dafio 
causado  6  indemnizaci6n  de  perjuicios;  y  el  L26  <!»•]  mismo,  Banciona  en  todo  case  la 
obligation  de  reetituir  Ins  efectos  >!«•  un  hecho  punible  adquiridos  :i  tftalo  lucrativo. 
(  Vkiseel  Apindice  ll.  | 

139 


TITLE  X. 

CIVIL  LIABILITY  OF  THIRD  PERSONS.1 

Akt.  615.  It"  during  the  course  of  the  sv/mario  the  existence  of  civil 
liability  of  :i  third  person  is  indicated  in  accordance  with  the  respective 
articles  of  the  penal  rode,  or  <>n  account  of  any  person  having  acquired 
profit  from  the  effects  of  the  crime  without  consideration,  the  judge, 
at  the  instance  of  the  civil  plaintiff,  shall  require  a  bond  of  the  person 
against  whom  the  liability  appears,  or  in  his  absence  he  shall  attach, 
in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  title  IX  of  this  hook,  such  property 
a-  may  be  necessary. 

A.RT.  616.  The  person  of  whom  a  bond  is  required  or  whose  prop- 
erty is  attached  may.  during  the  course  of  the  sumario,  state  in  writ- 
ing his  reasons  for  not  being  considered  civilly  liable,  and  the  evidence 
he  can  offer  to  the  same  end. 

Am.  Hi  7.  The  judge  shall  refer  the  document  to  the  party  inter- 
ested, and  the  latter  shall  return  the  same  within  the  period  of  three 
days,  also  suggesting  the  evidence  to  be  taken  in  support  of  his  con- 
tention. 

Airr.  tils.  Thereupon  the  judge  shall  decree  the  taking  of  the  evi- 
dence proposed  and  shall  pass  upon  the  claims  made,  provided  that  he 
can  do  so  without  retrogression  orprejudice  to  the  principal  objeci  <>f 

the  examination. 

Airr.  619.  A  separate  record  shall  be  made  of  all  that  relates  to  the 
civil  liability  of  a  third  person  and  to  the  incidents  which  the  occupa- 
tion may  occasion,  and  at  the  proper  time  the  restitution  of  the  things 
which  may  be  in  his  possession,  but  without  in  any  manner  hindering 
or  suspending  the  course  of  the  examination. 

Akt.  620.  The  provisions  of  the  foregoing  articles  shall  also  lie 
observed  with  regard  to  any  claim  for  the  restitution  to  their  owner  of 
any  of  the  effects  and  instruments  of  the  crime  in  the  possession  of  a 
third  per-. .n. 

'Articles  17  to  19  of  the  Penal  Code  Bpecify  what  persona  are  subsidiarily  liable 
f«»r  the  return  of  the  thing,  the  object  of  the  crime,  (lie  repair  of  the  damage  caused 
or  indemnity  for  losses;  ami  article  126  of  the  same  sanctions  in  everj  case  the  obli- 
gation of  restoring  the  effect-  of  a  punishable  act  acquired  without  ag 1  consid- 
eration.    (  See  Appt  ndix  II.) 


140 

La  restituci6n  a  >u  duenode  los  instrumentos  y  objetos  del  delito  no 
podra"  vrerificarse  en  ningun  caso  hasta  despu^s  que  se  haya  celebrado 
el  juicio  oral,  excepto  en  el  previsto  en  el  articulo  844  de  esta  ley. 

Art.  621.  Losautos  dictados  en  estos  incidentesse  llevaran  fcefecto, 
sin  perjuicio  de  que  las  partes  a  quienes  perjudiquen  puedan  repro- 
ducir  bus  pretenciones  en  el  juicio  oral.  6  de  la  accion  civil  correspon- 
diente,  que  podran  entablar  en  otro  caso. 


1 10 

The  restitution  to  their  owner  of  the  instruments  and  objects  of  the 
crime  can  never  take  place  until  after  the  oral  trial  has  been  held, 
excepting  in  the  case  mentioned  in  article  844  of  this  law. 

Aim.  621.  The  orders  made  in  these  incidents  shall  be  executed 
without  prejudice  to  the  parties  injured  thereby  renewing  their  claims 
ai  the  oral  trial,  or  to  the  proper  civil  action,  which  they  may  otherwise 
brine. 


TfTULO  XI. 

DE  LA  CONCLUSION  DEL  SUMARIO  Y  DEL  SOBRESEIMIENTO. 
CAPITULO  PRIMERO. 
DE  LA  CONCLUSI6N  DEL  SUMARIO. 

Art.  622.  Practicadas  las  diligencias  decretadas  <1<-  oficio6  a  instancia 
de  parte por  el  juez  instructor,  si  6ste  considerase  terminado  el  sumario, 
lo  declarar£  asi,  mandando  remitir  los  autos  y  las  piezas  de  convicci6n 
al  tribunal  competente  para  conocer  del  delito. 

Cuando  no  ha}'a  acusador  privado  y  el  ministerio  fiscal  considere  que 
en  el  sumario  se  han  reunido  los  suficientes  elementos  para  hacer  la 
caliticacion  de  los  hechos  y  poder  entrar  en  el  tramite  del  juicio  oral, 
lo  hara  presente  al  juez  de  instruccion  para  que  sin  mas  dilaciones  se 
remita  1<>  actuado  al  tribunal  competente.1 


1  Vease  en  el  Apendice  I,  la  Orden  No.  181  de  30  de  Abril  de  1900. 

Con  In  dispuesto  en  el  presente  capftulo,  guardan  alguna  relaci6n  las  doa  Biguientes 
consultas  hechas  en  1887  ;i  la  fiscalia  del  Tribunal  Supremo: 

En  las  causae  para  cuyo  conocimiento  sea  competente  unasalade  lo  criminal  por 
la  calidad  de  las  personas  contra  quienes  se  dirija  el  procedimiento,  &  puede  aquella 
dictar  providencias  mandando  pasar  los  procesos  al  fiscal  para  que  pida  lo  que  crea 
procedente  respecto  de  la  investigaci6n? 

Conclufda  la  instrucci6n  de  las  diligencias  <!*■]  sumario  <'n  dichas  causae,  cuando 
por  <li-l«-Lr:i<-i«'>ii  las  instruya  un  juez  <lf  inst  rucci6n,  ,.:1  < | ii it'ii  corresponde  dictar  el  auto 
de  terminaci6n  del  sumario? 

La  contestaci6n  (Instrucci&n  17  de  la  Memoria  de  1887  I  f  1 1 < '•  como  sigue: 

En  cuanto  ;i  la  primera  parte  es  indudable  que  la  sala  puede  hacer  lo  que  indica  la 
consults. 

No  hay  motivo  alguno  para  que  se  abstenga  <■!  fiscal  de  pedir  la  practice  de  las 
diligencias  que  juzgue  pertinentes,  puesto  que  en  la  instrucci6n  de  estos  sumarioe, 
como  en  la  de  todos,  ejerce  el  ministerio  publico  su  inspecci6n  con  arreglo  n*  la  ley. 

Por  lo  que  hace  a*  lasegunda,  la  facultad  de  declarer  concluso  el  sumario  en  las 
causas  ,i  que  la  consulta  so  refiere,  pertenece  como  en  todos  los  procesos  al  jues 
instructor,  el  cual,  aunque  haya  recibido  delegaci6n  de  la  audiencia  para  Lnstruirel 
sumario,  ejerce  durante  la  instrucci6n  funciones  propias  <'•  independientes  con  arreglo 
al  parrafo  tercero  del  art  fculo  303  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal. 

Aim  cuando  aparezca  que  un  procesado  se  halla  exento  de  reeponsabilidad,  el  juei 
instructor  no  puede  abstenerse  de  practicar  todas  las  diligencias  esenciales  del  su- 
mario.  {Exponcidn  del  Fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  A  :  ■  ■/,  Septiembrede  1883,  num.  it.) 

Para  las  actuacionea  del  Bumario  establecidas  desde  el  artfeulo  que  anotamoe  al  833, 

I  n 


TITLE  XI. 

CONCLUSION  OF  THE   SUMARIO  AND  DISMISSAL  OF  PROCEEDINGS. 

CHAPTEB   MUST. 

CONCLUSION    OP   THK   SUMARIO. 

Art.  622.  After  the  proceedings  decreed  at  the  instance  <>f  the 
court  or  of  a  party  have  beeo  held  by  the  examining  judge,  if  the 
latter  should  consider  the  sumario  concluded  he  shall  so  state,  trans- 
mitting the  records  of  the  proceedings  and  exhibits  to  the  court 
competent  to  take  cognizance  of  the  crime. 

If  there  he  no  private  accuser  and  the  public  prosecutor  shall 
consider  that  sufficient  elements  have  been  collected  in  the  sumario 
to  make  the  classification  of  the  acts  and  to  begin  the  proceedings  of 
the  oral  trial,  he  shall  so  inform  the  judge  of  examination  in  order 
that  the  proceedings  had  may  he  forwarded  to  the  court  of  competent 
jurisdiction  without  delay.' 


'Bee  in  Appendix  I.  Order  No.  L81,  of  April  30,  1900. 

The  two  following  questions,  submitted  to  the  office  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme 
Court  in  L887,  bear  some  relation  to  the  provisions  of  this  chapter: 

"In  causes  in  which  a  criminal  chamber  is  competent,  by  reason  of  the  character 
of  the  persons  against  whom  the  proceedings  are  brought,  can  said  chamber  make 
orders  transmitting  the  records  to  the  fiscal,  for  him  to  request  what  he  may  deem 
proper  as  to  the  investigation? 

"  Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  proceedings  of  the  sumario  in  such  cases,  when  they 
are  conducted  by  a  judge  of  examination  by  delegation,  who  is  competent  to  decree 

the  termination  of  the  sumariof" 

The  answer  (  Instruction  17  of  the  report  of  1887  I  was  as  follows: 

"With  regard  to  the  first,  there  is  no  doubt  as  to  the  power  of  the  chamber 
to  do  so. 

"There  is  DO  reason  whatsoever  for  the  fiscal  to  abstain  from  demanding  the 
taking  of  such  steps  as  he  may  deem  pertinent,  because  in  the  conduction  of  these 
mmarios,  as  well  as  in  that  of  all  of  them,  the  public  prosecutor  exercises  his  super- 
vision in  accordance  with  law. 

"With  regard  to  the  second,  the  power  to  declare  the  termination  of  a  BUmario  in 
the  causes  referred  to   in  the  question    is  vested,  as  in  all  processes,  in  the  examining 

judge,  who,  even  though  he  shall  have  been  delegated  by  the  audiencia  to  conduct 

the  stim'tri",   exercises  during  the  proceedings  proper  and  independent  functions  in 

accordance  with  the  third  paragraph  of  article  303  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure." 
Even  though  it  shall  appear  that  an  accused  person  is  exempt  from  liability,  the 
examining  judge  can  act  abstain  from  holding  all  the  essential  proceedings  of  the 
tumario.     |  Report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  <'<>u,t  of  September  /•'■,  t888,  number  /■'■) 

I>avs  upon   which  courts  and   tribunals  are  not  sitting  in  accordance  with  law    arc 

141 


142 

Art.  623.  Tanto  en  uno  como  en  otro  caso  ae  notificara  el  auto  de 
conclusion  del  sumario  ul  querellante  particular,  si  le  hubiese,  aim 

son  hdbiles  los  d fas  en  que  Los  juzgados  y  tribunales  vacaren  con  sujeci6n  ;i  la  ley. 
(Exposicidn  del  Fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  15  de  Septiembre  d%  1888,  n&mero  18.) 

A  varies  fiscales  de  audiencias  ha  ocurrido  la  duda  de  si.  dado  el  espfritu  de  la  ley 
de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  y  la  letra  de  sus  artfculos  •>-'!'  y  630,  pueden  el  juez  de 
instruceion  y  la  audiencia,  en  bus  respectivos  caso;-,  declarar  que  no  estd  tenninado  on 
sumario,  y  acordar  la  practica  de  diligencias  en  contra  de  la  opini6n  del  rninisterio 
fiscal. 

La  cuestionque  se  propone  es  una  de  las  mas  importantes  y  de  mayor  dificultad  que 
ofrece  la  aplicaci6n  del  nuevo  sistema  de  procedimientos  criminales. 

Para  resolverla,  hay  que  tener  nmy  en  cuenta  el  principio  a  que  obedece  la  reforms 
del  enjuiciamiento  en  lo  criminal,  y  las  solemnes  declaraciones  que  se  consignan  en 
el  notable  predmbulo  de  la  ley  vigente. 

El  principio  acusatorio,  que  informa  el  nuevo  sistema,  conduce  16gicamente  bacia 
la  resolucion  en  determinado  sentido.  Cierto  es  que  ese  principio  no  se  ha  desarro- 
llado  por  completo,  pero  cierto  es  tambien  que  6  sus  efectos  serdn  casi  ilusorios,  6  ban 
de  afectar  d  una  cuestion  de  tanta  gravedad  e  importancia. 

Separadas  las  funcionesde  la  instruceion  sumarial,  de  las  que  competen  al  tribunal 
sentenciador;  encargadas  aquellas  a  un  juez  bajo  la  inspecci6n  del  rninisterio  fiscal, 
reservado  a  este  el  ejercicio  de  la  accion  penal,  en  cuanto  signifiea  la  repreeentaci6n 
del  interes  social,  se  tienen  los  puntos  de  vista,  cuyo  desenvolvimiento  y  consecuen- 
cias  producen  la  resolucion  que  se  pretende. 

La  letra  del  segundo  j)arrafo  del  articulo  tii'i'  de  la  ley  de  enjuicimiento  criminal 
contribuye  d  facilitar  dicha  resolucion. 

El  lenguaje  (pie  emplea  la  ley  eshi  demonstrando  que,  respecto  al  particular  de  (pie 
setrata,  el  rninisterio  fis(;al  no  s.'  encuentra  en  la  misma  situaci6n  que  ordinariamente 
ocupa  en  los  asuntos  en  (pie  interviene. 

No  hace  una  propuesta  en  dicho  caso,  (pie  el  juez  6  tribunal  ante  quien  se  presenta 
es  libre  para  estimar  6  denegar,  Begun  entienda  procedente.  No;  el  rninisterio  fiscal, 
si  cree  tenninado  el  sumario,  1<>  manifiesta,  lo  hace  presente  al  juez  de  instruceion.  y 
6ste  no  puede  desatender  esa  maniiestacion,  y  estd,  por  tanto,  en  la  necesidad  de 
remitir  sin  mds  dilaeiones  lo  actuado  al  tribunal  competente. 

He  aquf  una  novedad  importantlsima,  (pie  viened  descubriruno  de  los  efectos  maa 
sensibles  de  la  reforma  del  sistema  procesal. 

El  juez  instructor  puede,  conforme  al  primer  pdrrafo  del  citado  art.  622,  declarar 
tenninado  el  sumario.  Luego  el  rninisterio  fiscal  cxaminara  ante  la  audicn.ia  la 
resolucion  judicial,  y  dird  si  estd6  no  conforme  con  ella. 

Pero  ese  derecho  que  en  cierto  modo,  esto  es,  sujeto  ;i  la  apreciaci6n  que  despu6a 
haga  el  rninisterio  fiscal,  asiste  al  juez  instructor,  lo  tiene  tambien,  y  en  t^rminos 
absolutes,  el  expresado  rninisterio. 

Cuando  el  fiscal,  por  los  medios  de  Lnspecci6n  que  la  ley  reconoce  en  la  Eormaci6n 
de  los  Bumarioe  entienda  que  se  ban  Uenado  los  line-  que  para  esae  actuaciones  exige 
el  articulo  299  de  la  lev  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  y  considere  que  en  al  sumario 
se  ban  reunido  los  Buficientes  elementos  para  hacer  la  calificaci6n  de  los  hechos  y 
poder  entrar  en  el  trdmite  del  juicio  oral,  tiene  expedite  el  derecho  de  tnanifestarlo 
asi'  para  que  se  (!('■  por  tenninado  dicho  sumario. 

En  este  punto,  lo  tnisi [ue  en  todo  cuanto  constituye  la  esencia,  puede  decirse 

asi,  de  las  funciones   eneoniemladas  al  ininislerio  fiscal,  no  puede  86*  juez  de   sii  con- 

ducta  oj  el  <le  Lnstrucci6n,  a\  el  tribunal  que  luego  ba  de  Bentenciar, 

Atenio  el  fiscal  A  laa  disposiciones  Legates,  dentro  de  su  conciencia,  con  absoluta 
independencia  de  jueces  y  tribunales,  examina,  medita  y  resuelva  lo  que  entiende  pro- 


L42 

A i: r.  623.   In  either  case  notice  of  the  termination  <>f  the  sumario 
shall  be  served  upon  the  private  complainant,  if  there  be  any,  even 


legal  for  the  proceedings  of  the  mmario  provided  for  in  this  article  up  to  article  n'-''-'>. 
(Report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Suprenu  Court  of  September  tS,  1888,  number  IS.) 

Various yhcaZea  of  audiencias  have  been  in  doubt  :is  to  whether,  in  view  of  the  spirit 
of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  ami  of  the  letter  of  articles  ()•_'•_'  and  630,  tin-  judge 
of  examination  or  the  audiencia,  in  their  respective  cases,  can  declare  that  a  mmario 
is  not  terminated  an.  1  order  the  taking  of  steps  against  the  opinion  of  the  prosecuting 
officials. 

The  question  proposed  is  one  of  the  most  important  and  of  the  greatest  difficulty 
which  the  application  of  the  new  system  of  criminal  proceedings  offers. 

In  order  to  decide  it.  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  consider  the  principle  which  is 
the  basis  for  the  reform  in  the  criminal  procedure  and  the  formal  declarations  which 
are  embodied  in  the  preamble  of  the  law  in  force. 

The  accusatory  principle,  which  the  new  system  embodies,  logically  leads  to  a 
decision  in  a  specific  sense.  It  is  true  that  this  principle  has  not  been  fully  developed, 
but  it  is  also  true  that  the  effects  thereof  must  he  almost  illusory,  <>r  that  they  must 
affect  a  question  of  such  gravity  and  importance. 

By  separating  the  functions  of  the  preliminary  investigation  from  those  pertaining 
to  the  sentencing  court;  by  intrusting  the  former  to  a  judge  under  the  supervision  of 
the  prosecuting  department,  reserving  to  the  latter  the  exercise  of  the  penal  action, 
on  behalf  of  the  social  interests,  the  points  of  vieware  obtained  the  development  and 
consequences  of  which  produce  the  resolution  desired. 

The  letter  of  the  second  paragraph  of  article  622  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure 
contributes  to  facilitate  said  decision. 

The  language  employed  in  the  law  shows  that,  with  regard  to  the  point  in  question, 
the  prosecuting  department  is  not  in  the  same  situation  which  it  ordinarily  occupies 
in  matters  in  which  it  takes  part. 

It  doe-  not  make  a  recommendation  in  such  case,  which  the  judge  or  court  to  whom 
it  is  made  is  free  to  accept  or  reject,  as  he  may  deem  proper.  No;  the  prosecuting 
department,  if  it  believes  that  the  mmario  is  terminated,  states  this  fact,  brings  it  to 
the  attention  of  the  judge  of  examination,  and  the  latter  can  not  ignore  this  state- 
inei.t.  and  is  therefore  obliged  to  transmit  the  proceedings  had  to  the  court  of  com- 
petent jurisdiction  without  further  delay. 

Here  we  find  a  most  important  change,  which  shows  one  of  tin'  most  notable 
effects  of  the  reform  of  the  system  of  procedure. 

The  examining  judge  may,  in  accordance  with  the  first  paragraph  of  the  said  arti- 
cle 622,  declare  the  mmario  terminated.  Thereupon  the  prosecuting  department 
shall  examine  the  judicial  decision  before  the  audiencia,  and  shall  state  whether  or 
not  he  agrees  thereto. 

But  this  right  of  the  examining  judge,  subject  afterwards  to  the  decision  of  the 
prosecuting  department,  is  also  vested  in  absolute  terms  in  the  said  department. 

When  the  fiscal,  by  the  means  of  the  supervision  which  the  law  grants  him  ill  the 
conduction  of  tumarios,  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  ends  have  been  attained  which  arti- 
cle L".i!t  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  requires  for  these  proceedings, and  shall  con- 
sider that  sufficient  elements  have  been  collected  in  the  8Umario  to  make  the  classili- 
cation  of  the  acts  and  enter  upon  the  proceedings  of  the  oral  trial,  he  has  the  right 
to  state  this  fact  in  order  that  the  mmario  may  he  declared  terminated. 

In  this  point,  as  well  as  in  all  which  constitutes  the  essence,  so  to  say,  of  the  func- 
tions intrusted  to  the  prosecuting  department,  neither  the  judge  of  examination  nor 
the  court  which  is  afterwards  to  pronounce  sentence  can  pass  upon  his  conduct. 

The  fiscal  conscientiously  observing  tin'  legal  provisions,  absolutely  independent 

of  judges  and  courts,  examines,  considers,  and  decides  what  he  may  consider  proper 


143 

cuando  solo  tenga  el  caracter  de  actor  civil,  al  procesado  y  a  las  demas 
personas  contra  quienes  resultc  responsabilidad  civil,  emplaziindoles 

cedente  on  unasunto;  y  asi  comono  puede  recibirun&imposicion  que  altera  sa  criterio 

respecto  ;l  la  califieacion  que  hace  de  los  hechos  justiciaries  asi  tampoco  puede,  con 
mayorfa  do  raz6n,  sujetar  bu  opinion  y  ajustar  bu  conducts  al  juicio  6  resoluci6n  de 
quien  por  lespetablea  funciones  que  deeempefie  no  tiene  la  delicada  y  alta  miai6n  de 
ejercitar  la  acci6n  pdblica  en  representacion  do  los  intereses  sociales,  cuya  dofensa  on 
primer  termino  so  le  lialla  confiada. 

I  Significa  lo  anterior  que  los  tribunales  hayan  de  seguir  indefectiblomcnte  siempre 
la  opinion  fiscal?  De  ningun  niodo,  porque  hay  quo  distinguir  aquelloe  puntos  en 
que  el.  ministerio  publico  resuelve  con  la  manifestacion  de  su  opinion,  de  los  otros 
en  que,  exponiendo  su  criterio,  el  tribunal  cuenta  con  la  plenitud  de  facultadea  que 
requieren  la  buena  administraci6n  <lo  justioia. 

La  dificultad  podra*  presentarse  al  di.stinguir  unos  de  otros  asuntos,  pen  ae  eon* 
seguird  veneer  con  b61o  toner  on  cuenta  la  mision  especial  que  esta*  llamado  :i  cnmplii 
el  ministerio  publico,  que  no  se  confunde  ni  se  puede  confundir  con  la  que  tionon 
los  tribunales. 

Cuando  so  trate  de  determinar  si  la  accion  penal  esta  suficiontemente  preparada  y 
si  se  ha  de  ejercitar  6  no,  abriendo  el  correspondiente  juicio,  entonces,  en  ambos 
casos,  el  ministerio  fiscal,  independientemente,  pero  bajo  su  propia  responsabiMdad, 
obra  como  estima  acertado,  y  no  se  limita  ;1  proponer,  sino  a  resolver,  salvo 
cuando  haya  un  acusador  privado  que  opine  de  distanto  tnodo,  en  cuyo  caso  el 
tribunal  puede  y  debe  docidir  y  fallar  con  plenitud  de  facultadea. 

Consecuencia  16gica  e  indeclinable  de  cuanto  so  ha  ezpuesto  ee  que  el  juez  de 
instruccion  tiene  nocosidad  de  seguir  el  criterio  fiscal  respecto  d  declarer  terminado 
el  sumario. 

Resta  la  segunda  parte  de  la  cuestion,  es  decir,  la  relativa  al  art.  (i:'»o  de  la  citada 
ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal. 

Para  resolverla  puede  aplicarse  todo  lo  dicho  respecto  al  principio  acusatorio  y 
espiritu  de  la  reformadel  procedimiento,  asfcomo  lo  relativod  las  eepecialee funciones 
del  ministerio  fiscal  como  roprosentante  de  la  accion  publica. 

De  todo  olio  results  que  tambion  las  audiencias  6  salas  de  lo  criminal  se  hallan  en 
el  iiiisino  deber  que  los  jueces  de  instruccion  de  declarar  terminado  on  sumario,  si  el 
ministerio  fiscal  asf  lo  pide,  y  no  hay  acusador  privado  que  lo  contradiga. 

Al  llotiar  a  esta  parte  de  la  consults,  hay  que  toner  en  cuenta  dos  cinun>tancias 
especialee  que  pueden  afectarla. 

Consiste  la  primera  en  que,  asi  como  tratdndose  del  juez  instructor,  puede  este, 
conforme  al  pdrrafo  primero  del  artfeulo  622,  declarar  <le  oficio  terminado  el  sumario. 
refiridndose  al  tribunal  sentenciador,  no  le  da  la  ley  esta  facultad. 

Resulta  la  segunda  del  diferente  lenguaje  que  usa  dicha  l«.'y  en  el  segundo  pArrafo 
del  art  iculo  (iL'ji  del  que  emplea  en  el  630. 

Segun  la  letra  de  aquel,  yaun  sin  fijarse  en  otras  consideraciones,  el  juez  Be  halla 
en  la  oecesidad  <le  resolver  conforme  el  fiscal  le  hace  presente  6  manifiesta. 

Perosegun  la  del  artfeulo  630,  oosesujeta  al  tribunal  de  una  manera  express  y 
terminante  :i  la  opini6n  fiscal. 

si  la  primera  circunstancia  merece  fijar  la  atenci6n,  bu  influencia  se  Bignificara*  en 
favor  de  la  resoluci6n  Indicada,  puesto  que  si  puede  el  juei  de  instrucci6n  acordar  de 
oficio  la  termiiiaciuii  de  un  sumario,  y  ello  im  obstante,  ha  de  Bujetarse  al  criterio  del 
fiscal,  con  mayorfa  de  raz6n  ha  de  seguir  este  criterio  el  tribunal  que  de  oficio  no 
alcanza  esa  facultad. 

La  segunda  circunstancia  no  pareceal  inf rascrito  que  puede  merecer  tanta  impor- 
tancia,  que  desculna  en  la  lej  una  inconsecuencia  con  el  espfritu  6  que  obedece. 

Ciertamente,  el  artfeulo  630  no  .lice  mas  que  el  tribunal  dictaro"  auto  conflrmado  6 


143 

though  he  should  <»nlv  have  the  character  of  a  civil  plaintiff,  upon  the 
accused  and  upon  the  other  persons  who  may  have  incurred  civil  lia- 

Ln  a  matter;  and  as  lie  can  not  he  affect ci I  by  anything  altering  his  judgmenl  with 
regard  to  the  classification  which  he  makes  of  the  punishable  acts,  neither  can  he, 
with  better  reason,  aubjed  bis  opinion  and  adjust  his  conduct  to  the  judgment  or 
decision  of  a  person  who,  whatever  high  functions  he  may  discharge,  docs  not  have 
the  delicate  and  high  mission  of  exercising  the  public  action  on  behalf  of  the  social 
interests,  the  defense  of  which  is  primarily  intrusted  to  him. 

Does  the  foregoing  signify  that  courts  must  invariably  follow  the  opinion  of  the 
fiscaU    Not  at  all.  because  it  is  necessary  to  distinguish  between  those  points  where 

the  prosecuting  department  decides  with  a   statement    of   his    opinion,  and    those    in 

w  hich  manifesting  his  opinion,  the  court  is  vested  with  the  full  power  required  for  a 
proper  administration  of  justice. 

Difficulty  may  be  encountered  in  distinguishing  between  these  two  points,  hut  it 
can  be  surmounted  by  considering  the  special  mission  of  the  prosecuting  department, 
which  is  not  and  can  not  be  confounded  with  that  of  the  courts. 

When  the  question  is  to  determine  whether  the  penal  action  is  sufficiently  prepared 
and  whether  or  not  it  is  to  he  exercised,  and  a  proper  action  instituted,  then,  in 
either  case,  the  prosecuting  department  shall  independently,  hut  under  its  own 
liability,  act  as  it  may  deem  proper,  and  does  not  limit  itself  to  proposing,  hut  to 
deciding,  unless  there  shall  lie  a  private  accuser  of  a  different  opinion,  in  which  case 
the  court  may  and  must  decide  with  full  powers. 

A  logical  and  unavoidable  consequence  of  the  foregoing  is  that  the  judge  of  exam- 
ination must  follow  the  judgment  of  the  fiscal  with  regard  to  declaring  the  termina- 
tion i if  the  sumario. 

The  second  part  of  the  question  remains,  that  is  to  say,  that  relating  to  article  630 
of  the  aforesaid  law  of  criminal  procedure. 

In  order  to  decide  it,  it  is  necessary  to  apply  all  that  has  been  said  with  regard  to 
the  accusatory  principle  and  the  spirit  of  the  reform  of  the  procedure,  as  well  as  all 
that  relates  to  the  special  functions  of  the  prosecuting  department  as  the  representa- 
tive of  the  public  action. 

It  appears  hereupon  that  audienciasor  criminal  chambers  are  under  the  obligation, 
like  judges  of  examination,  to  declare  a  sumario  terminated,  if  the  prosecuting  depart- 
ment so  requests,  and  there  is  no  private  accuser  opposing  it. 

In  arriving  at  this  point  of  the  question  it  is  necessary  to  consider  two  special  cir- 
cumstances which  may  affect  it. 

The  first  consists  in  that  the  law  does  not  give  him  this  power,  as  in  speaking  of 
the  judge  of  examination  the  latter  may,  in  accordance  with  the  first  paragraph  of 
article  622,  declare  the  sumario  terminated,  and  transmit  it  to  the  sentencing  court. 

The  second  results  from  the  different  language  used  by  said  law  in  the  second 
paragraph  of  article  (i'_'L'  and  that  of  630. 

According  to  the  letter  of  the  former,  and  even  without  other  considerations,  the 
judge  is  obliged  to  decide  in  accordance  with  what  the  fiscal  reports  or  states. 

I'.nt  according  to  article  <>.'!<>  the  court  is  not  subjected  in  an  express  and  final 
manner  to  the  opinion  of  thefiscal. 

If  the  first  circumstance  deserves  attention  it  must  be  considered  in  favor  of  the 
decision  indicated,  because  if  the  judge  of  examination  can  order  the  termination  of 

a  sumario  at  his  own  instance,  and  this,  notwithstanding,  must  subject  himself  to  the 

opinion  of  the  fiscal,  there  is  greater  reason  for  the  court,  which  can  not  exercise  this 
power  at  his  own  instance,  t,,  follow  his  judgment. 

The  second  ci rcuii istance  the  undersigned  helieves  can  not  deserve  so  much  impor- 
tance as  to  discover  in  the  law  an  inconsistency  in  its  spirit. 

It  is  true  that  article  630  says  only  that  the  court  shall  render  a  decision  affirming 


144 

para  que  comparezcan  ante  la  respectiva  audiencia  en  el  termino  de 
diez  dias,  6  en  el  desesenta  bi  el  emplazamiento  fuese  ante  el  Supremo. 
A  la  vez  se  pondra"  en  conocimiento  del  ministerio  fiscal  cuando  la 
causa  verse  sobre  delito  en  que  tenga  Lntervenci6n  ]><>r  razon  de  su 

cargo.1 

fevocando  el  del  juez  de  instruccion  relativo  a*  la  terminaci6n  del  sumario.     I' 
nosignifica  que  el  tribunal,  contra  las  razones  expuestas,  tenga  facultad  parasepararse 
del  criterio  fiscal. 

Habni  petliilo  el  ministerio  fiscal  la  confucmaci6n  6  revocadon  del  auto  expresado, 
y  por  eso  el  tribunal,  segdn  la  letra  del  artfculo  <i:;o  podia  confirmaro  revocar.  Expo- 
sigi&n  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  d  15  de  SepHembre  d\  1883,  numen 

Menus  decisiva  que  la  expuesta  y  aun  contradictoria  es  la  opini6n  de  la  propia 
fiscalfa,  manifestada  en  Lamemoriade  15  de  Septiembre  de  1884,  segdn  la  que  la  deter- 
minaci6n  de  hallarse  concluso  el  sumario  corresponde  al  juez,  "bajo  la  mascom- 
j)U-ta  libertad  dejuicio,"  dice,  "dentro  de  la  ley,  por  una  razon  que  excusa  la  alega- 
cion  de  toda  otra;  por  la  de  Her  el  juez  dnico  responsable  del  acuerdo;"  y  afiade: 
"la  atribucion  del  ministerio  fiscal  se  limita  a  exigir  esa  misma  responsabilidad,  en 
su  dfa  y  en  su  caso,  si  creyese  haber  lugar  a*  ella." 

Al  tribunal  corresponde  resolver  si  precede  el  sobreseimiento  6  la  apertura  del 
juicio  oral  en  el  caso  en  que  el  ministerio  fiscal  y  el  acusado  privado  opinendedis- 
tintamanera.     (  (  ircular  de  lafiscalia  del  Tribunal  Supri  mode  19  de  Novu  mbre  d*  1888. ) 

En  la  instruccion  7".  de  las  que  acompafian  ;i  la  memoria  de  1886,  ><•  recomienda 
quelos  fiscales  eaten,  a  la  instruccion  25  arriba  citada,  y afiade:  "cuidandodeprotestar 
siempre  que  contra  su  dictamen  se  revocare  un  auto  de  esta  clase." 

Keiniiido  un  sumario  &  la  audiencia,  deberan  notificarse  al  ministerio  fiscal  todas 
las  providencias  que  se  dicten  en  cuantos  asuntos  sea  parte  el  mismo,  sin  que  quepa 
bacer  distinci6n  entre  providencias  que  afectan  y  otras  que  son  Lndiferentes  a*  la 
acusacion.  (JExposici&n  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  dt  15  Septiembrt  <\,  1888,  numero 
35.) 

Declarado  rebelde  un  procesado  sin  pronunciamiento  alguno  sobre  terminaci6n del 
sumario,  la  audiencia  de  Madrid  en  su  Eallo  (de  4  Julio  de  L883  I  consign6  el  edguiente: 

"  Considerando  que  conforme  ;i  lo  dispuesto  en  el  artfculo  Mode  la  ley  de  enjuicia- 

miento  criminal,  cuando,  como  en  el  presente  caso,  la  causa  se  eiiciieiitra  en  sumario, 

una  vez  practicadas  las  diligencias  conducentes,  debe  declararse  terminado  el  sumario 
y  acordar  ademae  lo  que  establece  el  622  de  la  propia  ley,  todo  sin  perjuicio  de  la 

declaracioii  de  rebeldi'a  que  pivviene  el  839,  y  declarara  terminado  el   sumario. 

1  I  la  ofrecido  vacilaciones el  cumplimiento del  artfculo  823  dela  propia  ley  en  cuanto 
:i  si  los  procesados  .-i  quienes  ha  de  emplazarse  para  su  comparecencia  en  la  respectiva 
audiencia  dentro  de  un  termino  marcado,  han  deser  requeridoe  a*  iiu  de  que  nom- 
Preii  procurador  j  letrado  que  les  representee  j  defiendan.  La  lej .  por  Buponer  sin 
duda  que  con  arreglodlo  dispuesto  en  su  artfculo  118,  eeerequerimientodebeestar  hecho 
para  toda  ocasii'm  en  que  pueda  producir  legalee  efectos,  no  La  vuelto  :i  exigir  en 
otros  artfculos  la  practica  de  tal  diligencia.  Mas  como  puede  acontecer  que  no  se 
haya  practicado,  6  que  el  procurador}  letrado  designados,  residiendoen  Lacapitali- 
dad  del  juzgado  de  instrucci6n,  no  esten  nabilitadoa  para  ejercer  bub  funcionee  en  la 
pohlacion  donde  haya  de  celebrarse  el  juicio,  serfa  siempre  conveniente  queen  el  fcra- 
mite  sefialado  porelcitadoaii  [culo623se  haga  unnuevorequerimiento  a  los  procesados, 
salvodnicamenteelcasodeque,  requeridosconiormeelartfculoll8hubiesen  renunciado 


144 

hilit\ .  summoning  them  to  appear  before  the  proper  audi  mcia  within 
the  period  of  ten  day-,  or  sixty  days  it"  the  summons  should  be  t«- 
appear  before  the  Supreme  Court.  At  the  same  time  it  shall  be  com- 
municated to  the  public  prosecutor  if  the  cause  involves  a  crime  in 
which  be  Bhould  intervene  bv  reason  of  his  office.1 


or  revoking  that  of  1 1 » « -  judge  of  examination  relating  to  the  termination  of  the 
tumario.  But  this  does  not  signify  thai  the  court,  in  contravention  of  the  reasons 
Stated,  can  act  contrary  to  the  judgment  of  the  fiscal. 

The  prosecuting  department  may  have  requested  the  affirmation  or  revocation  of 
the  decision  mentioned,  and  therefore  the  court,  according  to  the  letter  of  article  830, 
may  affirm  or  revoke  it.  I  Report  of  the  fiscal  of  tin  Supreme  Churl  "/September  15, 
1888,  No.  96.) 

The  opinion  of  the  same  office,  as  contained  in  the  report  of  September  15,  1884, 
is  Less  decisive  and  even  contradictory,  according  to  which  the  determination  of  the 
conclusion  of  the  sumario  pertains  to  the  judge  "  under  the  most  complete  liberty  of 
judgment  within  the  law,  for  a  reason  which  renders  the  alleging  of  any  other  useless, 
because  the  judge  is  the  only  one  responsible  for  the  decree."  and  "the  power  of  the 
prosecuting  official  is  Limited  to  enforcing  this  liability  at  the  proper  time  and  in  a 
proper  case,  if  he  deems  that  it  lies." 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to  decide  whether  a  dismissal  of  the  proceedings  or 
the  opening  of  the  oral  trial  should  take  place,  in  case  the  public  prosecutor  and  the 
private  accuser  are  of  different  opinions.  (Circular  of  the  office  of  the  fiscal  of  the 
8upn  m»  (  burt  of  Now  mber  19,  1883.) 

In  the  seventh  instruction  which  accompanies  the  report  of  1886,  it  is  recommended 
that  the  fiscales  observe  the  twenty-fifth  instruction  above  cited,  adding:  "taking 
can-  to  protest  whenever  a  decree  of  this  character  is  revoked  against  their  opinion." 

After  a  sumario  has  been  transmitted  to  the  audiencia,  all  orders  issuing  in  any 
matters  which  are  a  part  thereof  must  be  communicated  to  the  public  prosecutor,  no 
distinction  being  made  between  orders  which  do  and  those  which  do  not  affect  the 
accusation.     |  Report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  15,  1888,  No.  85.  | 

If  an  accused  person  be  declared  in  default  without  any  utterance  as  to  the  termi- 
nation of  the  tumario,  the  audiencia  of  Madrid  in  its  decision  (of  July  4,  1883)  stated 
as  follow.-: 

"Considering  that  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  840  of  the  law  )f 
criminal  procedure,  when,  as  in  the  present  case,  the  cause  has  reached  the  mm  trio 
Stage,  after  the  proper  proceedings:  have  been  had,  the  sumario  must  be  declared  ter- 
minated and  the  steps  provided  for  by  article  622  of  the  said  law  must  be  taken,  all 
without  prejudice  to  the  declaration  of  default  prescribed  in  article  839,  and  shall 
declare  the  tumario  terminated." 

'There  have  arisen  doubts  in  the  compliance  of  article  623  of  this  law  as  to  whether 
accused  persons  who  must  be  summoned  for  appearance  before  the  proper  audiencia 
within  a  specific  period  should  be  required  to  appoint  a  solicitor  and  an  attorney  to 
represent  and  defend  them.  The  law,  no  doubt  supposing  that  as  in  accordance  with 
article  118  this  demand  must  l>e  made  in  every  case  in  which  it  mighl  produce  legal 
effects,  has  not  made  a  similar  specification  in  other  articles.  But  as  it  may  occur 
that  the  demand  was  uol  made,  or  thai  the  solicitor  and  attorney  designated,  resid- 
ing in  the  seat  of  the  court  of  examination,  are  not  empowered  to  discharge  their 

duties  in  the  tow  n  where  the  trial  is  to  be  held,  it  would  always  be  advisable  that   at 

the  proceedings  mentioned  in  article  623  a  new  demand  be  made  of  the  accused, 
excepting  only  when,  the  demand  having  been  made  in  accordance  with  article  l  is, 
they  should  have  absolutely  renounced  the  right  to  appoint  counsel.    And  even  in 

18473—01 19 


145 

Akt.  624.  Si  el  juez  instructor  repataxe  falta  e]  hecho  que  hubiese 
dado  lugar  al  sumario,  mandara*  remitir  el  proceso  al  juez  municipal, 
consultando  el  auto  en  que  asi  lo  acuerde  con  el  tribunal  superior 
competente.1 

A  in.  625.  Ajsi  que  Bed  firme  el  auto  por  haberle  aprobado  dicho 
superior  tribunal,  6  por  haberse  desestimado  <'l  recurso  de  casaci6n 
que  en  su  caso  haya  podido  interponerse,  se  emplazara  :i  las  partes 
para  que  en  el  termino  de  cinco  dias  comparezcao  ante  el  juez  munici- 
pal ;i  quien  oorresponda  su  conocimiento. 

Recibidos  los  autos  por  el  juez  municipal,  se  sustanriani  el  juicio 
con  arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  libro  VI  de  esta  ley. 

Art.  626.  Fuera  de  los  casos  previstos  en  los  dos  artlculos  ante- 
riores,  el  tribunal  que  reciba  los  autos  y  piezas  de  conviccion  mandara 
pasarlos  al  ponente  por  el  tiempo  que  falte  para  cumplir  el  te'rmino 
del  emplazamiento,  abriendo  antes  los  pliegos  y  dermis  objetos  cerra- 
dos  y  sellados  que  hubiere  reniitido  el  juez  de  instruction. 

De  la  apertura  se  extendera  acta  por  el  secretario,  en  la  oual  se  hard 
constar  el  estado  en  que  se  hallaren.2 


absolutamente  el  derecho  de  nombrarse  defensores.  Y  aim  en  tal  caso,  debe  reepe- 
tarse  el  ejercicio  de  este  renunciado  derecho,  cualquiera  que  sea  el  estado  del  juicio 
en  que,  sin  producir  embarazo  a  su  progresiva  y  regular  marcha,  Ins  procesadoe 
designen  procuradoree  y  letrados  ;i  quienes  puede  admitirse  sin  perjuicio  de  estimar 
como  valido  y  subsistente  cuanto  se  hubiese  practicado  a  petici6n  de  los  defensores 
y  representantee  que  de  oficio  se  les  nombraron,  por  no  haber  hecho  uso  de  su  pre- 
ferente  derecho  mas  oportunamente.  (Circular  del presidente  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de 
14  de  Junio  de  188S. ) 

iDebe  ser  oido  el  ministerio  fiscal  por  el  tribunal  superior  competente  antes  de 
que  se  dicte  resolution  confirmando  6  revoeando  el  auto  del  inferior,  en  que  Be  declare 
falta  el  hecho  que  hubiese  dado  lugar  al  suiuario? 

" Indudablemente  debe  ser  ofdo  el  ministerio  fiscal,  antes  de  dictarse  la  resolucion 
de  que  se  trata. 

"  No  importa  que  en  los  artlculos  624  y  t>2»  de  la  lev  de  en juiciamiento  criminal,  que 
se  ocupan  de  este  particular,  se  guards  sllencio  acerca  de  la  intervencion  que,  para 
resolver  sobre  el  mismo,  ha  de  tenet-  el  ministerio  fiscal,  porque  es  <le  esenda,  y  hasta 
rudimentario,  que  en  todas  las  causae  en  que  se  trate  de  hechos  que  revistan  caracteres 

<le  delitos  piiblicOS,  es  parte  el  expivsado  n linisterio,  y  no  es  posiMe  prescindir  de  el. 

cuando  se  ha  de  tomar  una  resoluci6rj  Lmportante,  que  Bja  la  oaturalesa  juridica  del 

asnnlo. 

"Si  contra  lo  que  es  racional  y  L6gico  suponer,  Be  diera  el  caso  extrafio  de  que  an 
tribunal  entendiese  lo  contrario,  babria  una  aecesidad  Indeclinable  de  utuizarlos 
recursofl  legales,  para  que  ounca  se  pudiera  creerque  el  ministerio  fiscal  hacta  dejacion 
o  abandono  de  lo  que  constituye  ono  de  bub  mas  Bagrados  deberes."  (JSvposictdn 
cilada  de  1888,  mum  , 

1  Vease  en  el  A.pendice  I,  la  orden  No.  isi  de  •'>«»  <le  Alu-il  de  L900. 

■  Este  ait  (culo  ha  Bido  modincado  para  ( luba  como  sigue: 

"  Fuera  de  Los  oases  previstos  en  los  dos  artlculos  anteriores,  <•!  tribunal  que  reciba 
los  autoE  j  piezas  de  conviccion  se  Limitard  i  la  apertura  de  los  pliegos  y  demas  obje* 


145 

A  in.  »'.•_'].  H  the  examining  judge  should  consider  the  ad  vrhichgave 
rise  to  the  sumario  a  misdemeanor,  he  shall  order  the  process  to  be 
forwarded  t<>  the  municipal  judge,  submitting  the  order  thereon  for 
consultation  to  the  competent  superior  tribunal.' 

Ai;t.  625.  As  soon  a^  the  order  becomes  final  by  reason  of  the 
approval  thereof  bj  said  superior  court,  or  on  account  of  the  non- 
admission  of  the  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  which  in  a  proper 
case  ma\  have  been  interposed,  the  parties  shall  be  summoned  to  appear 
within  a  period  of  five  days  before  the  municipal  judge  to  whom  the 
cognizance  thereof  pertains. 

After  the  record  of  the  proceedings  has  been  received  by  the  munici- 
pal judge,  the  action  shall  proceed  in  accordance  with  the  provisions 
of  Book  VI  of  this  law. 

Aki.  626.  With  the  exception  of  the  cases  provided  for  in  the  two 
foregoing  articles,  the  court  receiving  the  record  of  the  proeeedings 
and  exhibits  shall  order  them  forwarded  to  the  Pont-nte  for  such  period 
a-  may  be  lacking  to  make  up  the  period  of  the  summons,  first  open- 
ing the  packages  and  other  closed  and  sealed  parcels  which  the  judge 
of  examination  may  have  forwarded. 

The  secretary  shall  make  a  record  of  the  opening,  in  which  he  shall 
state  the  condition  in  which  they  were  found.2 

aoch  case  the  exercise  of  this  renounced  right  must  he  respected,  whatever  he  the 
stage  of  the  action  that,  without  embarrassing  its  progress  and  regular  course,  the 
accused  designate  solicitors  and  attorneys  who  shall  be  admitted  without  prejudice 
to  considering  as  valid  and  in  force  all  that  may  have  heen  done  on  motion  of  the 
counsel  assigned  them  by  the  court,  by  reason  of  their  not  having  availed  themselves 
of  their  righl  at  the  proper  time.  {Circular  of  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
June  J-i.  188S.) 

Must  tin-  prosecuting  official  lie  heard  hy  the  competent  superior  court  before  a 
decision  is  rendered  affirming  or  revoking  that  of  the  lower  court  declaring  the  act 
which  gave  rise  to  the  sumario  to  be  a  misdemeanor? 

••  Undoubtedly  the  prosecuting  official  must  he  heard  hefore  the  decision  referred 
to  is  rendered. 

••  It  makes  qo  difference  that  articles  6'2-i  ami  625  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure, 
which  treat  hen -of,  are  silent  as  to  the  intervention  which  in  order  to  renders  decision 
the  prosecuting  official  must  have,  because  it  is  essential  and  even  rudimentary  that  in 
all  causes  involving  acts  which  have  the  character  of  public  crimes,  the  said  prose- 
cuting department  lie  a  party,  and  it  is  impossible  not  to  consider  the  same,  when 
an  important  decision  is  to  be  rendered  fixing  the  juridical  character  of  the  matter. 

'•  If  against  all  that  i>  rational  and  logical,  the  unusual  case  should  occur  of  a  court 
believing  the  contrary,  it  would  be  absolutely  necessary  t<>  avail  one's  self  of  the 
legal  remedies,  in  order  that  it  shall  never  he  considered  that  the  prosecuting  depart- 
ment neglects  or  abandons  what  constitutes  one  of  its  most  sacred  duties."  {Report 
cited  oflSSS,  No.  26.) 

'See  in  Appendix  I,  Order  .\d.   181,  of  April  30,   1900. 
2 This  article  lias  heen  amended  for  Cuba  a-  follows: 

"Excepting  the  cases  provided  for  in  the  two  preceding  articles,  thecourl  which 
received   the  records  and  exhibits  in  a  case  shall  limit  itself  to  opening  the  parcels 


146 

Art.  627.  Transcurrido  dicho  termino,  se  pasaran  para  instruccion 
por  otro.  que  no  bajani  de  tres  dias  ni  exeedera  de  diez.  segun  el 
volumen  del  proceso,  al  ministerio  fiscal,  si  la  causa  versa  sobre  delito 
en  que  deba  fcener  intervendkra,  y  despues  al  procurador  del  quere- 
llante,  si  se  hubiese  personado. 

Si  la  causa  excediere  <!•'  mil  folios, podra  prorrogarse  el  tormino, sin 
que  in  ningun  caso  pueda  exceder  la  prorroga  de  otro  tanto  mas. 
Al  ser  devuelta,  se  acompafiara'  escrito  eonformandose  oon  <'l  auto 

del  inferior  que  haya  declarado  terminado  el  sumario,  6  pidiendo  la 
practica  de  nuevas  diligencias.1 

Art.  628.  Devuelta  la  causa  6  recogida  de  poder  del  ultimo  que  la 
hubiere  recibido,  se  pasara  inmediatamente  al  ponente  con  los  escritos 
presentados  por  termino  de  tres  dias. ' 

Art.  <!29.  El  tribunal,  al  mandar  entregar  la  causa,  dispondra  lo 
que  considere  conveniente  para  que  el  fiscal  6  el  querellante  en  su 
caso  puedan  examinar  la  correspondencia,  libros,  papeles  y  demas 
piezas  de  conviecion  sin  peligro  de  alteration  en  su  estado.3 

toscerrados  ysellados  que  bubiere  remitido  el  juez  de  instruccion,  extendtendoee 

acta  de  laapertura  por  el  secretario,  en  la  cual  se  hani  constarel  estadoen  que  dichoe 
pliegos  y  objetos  se  hallaren." 

Vease  en  el  Apendice  I,  la  orden  No.  109  de  Julio  13  de  1899. 

1  Kste  articulo  ha  sido  modificado  para  Cuba  como  sigue: 

"Verificado  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  precedente,  6  desdeque  Be  reciban  Los  autos 
si  no  fuere  precisa  tal  diligencia,  el  tribunal  mandara  entregar  dichoe  autos  para 
instrucci6n  al  ministerio  fiscal,  si  la  causa  versa  sobre  delito  en  que  el  deba  inter- 
venir,  y  despues  a  la  representacion  del  querellante  si  se  hubiese  personado. 

"El  termino  para  dicha  instruccion  no  bajani  de  tree  dias  ni  exeedera  de  dies, 
segun  el  volumen  del  proceso.  Si  este  excediere  de  mil  folios  el  tribunal  podra  pro- 
rrogarlo  hasta  un  maximum  de  quince  <lfas." 

Vease  en  el  Apendice  I,  la  orden  No.  109  de  Julio  13  de  1899. 

2 Este  articulo  ha  sido  modificado  para  Cuba  como  sigue: 

"El  tribunal  al  mandar  entregar  la  causa,  dispondra"  Lo  que  considere  conveniente 
para  que  el  fiscal  6  el  querellante  en  su  caso,  puedan  examinar  la  correspondencia, 
libros,  papeles  y  demas  piezas  de  conviccion,  sin  peligro  de  alteraci6n  de  su  estado." 

Vease  en  »-l  Apendice  I,  la  orden  No.  L09  de  L3  de  Julio  de  1899. 

:i  Este  articulo  ha  sido  modificado  para  ( !uba  < to  sigue: 

"Al  devolver  la  causa  el  fiscal  6  el  querellante  particular,  lo  haran  acompanando 
escrito  en  el  que  expresaran: 

••  1."  Si  estiman  que  deba  aprobarse  el  auto  de  terminaci6n  del  sumario  c'.  si  solid- 

Ian  sn  reV0Caci6n  y  Ladevoluci6n   de   la  causa  al    juez   instructor   para  la  practica  de 

diligencia-  sumariales,  nosiendo  posible  que  el  tribunal  acuerde  est  a  devoluci6n,  si  no 
cuando  se  pidan  diligencias  de  aquellas  ;i  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  V  de  este  decreto, 
ii  otros  cuyo  resultado  puedan  presumirse  racionalmente  que  haya  detener  influencia 
atendible  en  la  calificaci6n  de  loa  bechos. 

"  2.°  Si  estuvieren  coniormes  con  el  auto  que  declara  terminado  «■!  sumario,  expresa- 
ran si  estiman  que  debe  abrirse  el  juicio  oral  6  si  creen  que  debe  dictarse  en  la  causa 


146 

Art.  0)27.  Upon  the  expiration  of  Buch  period  they  shall  be  referred 
for  examination  for  another  period  not  less  than  three  aor  more  than 
ten  days,  according  to  the  volume  of  the  process,  t<»  the  public  prose- 
cutor, if  the  cause  involve  a  crime  in  which  he  should  intervene,  and 
afterwards  to  the  solicitor  of  the  complainant  should  he  have  entered 
an  appearance. 

[f  the  cause  should  exceed  one  thousand  folios  the  period  maj  be 
extended,  hut  such  extension  can  never  exceed  a  similar  period. 

Upon  the  return  thereof  a  document  shall  he  attached  consenting  to 
the  order  of  the  inferior  court  declaring  the  termination  of  the  sitmario, 
or  requesting  the  taking  of  new  steps.1 

Ai;t.  tii's.  Upon  the  return  of  the  cause,  or  after  it  ha-  been  recov- 
ered from  the  possession  of  the  person  who  last  received  it.  it  shall  be 
referred  immediately  for  three  days  to  the  Pont  ///<  with  the  documents 
presented. 

Aki.  629.  The  court,  in  ordering  the  delivery  of  the  case,  shall 
order  what  it  may  deem  proper  so  that  the  fiscal  or  the  complainant, 
in  a  proper  case,  may  examine  the  correspondence,  books,  papers,  and 
other  exhibits  without  danger  of  altering  their  condition.3 

and  other  closed  and  sealed  packages  which  may  have  been  sent  by  the  examining 
judge,  record  being  made  of  such  opening  by  the  secretary,  in  which  shall  be  set 
forth  the  condition  in  which  such  parcels  and  packages  may  be  found."  (See  in 
Appendix  /,  Order  No.  109,  of  July  IS,  1899.) 

lrrhis  article  has  been  amended  for  Cuba  as  follows: 

"The  provisions  of  the  preceding  article  having  been  complied  with,  or  as  soon  as 
the  record  La  received,  in  case  the  action  therein  prescribed  should  not  be  necessary, 
the  court  will  onler  it  to  be  delivered  to  the  fiscal  tor  mstruccidn,  if  the  case  should 
involve  an  offense  in  which  his  action  is  required,  ami  afterward  to  the  representa- 
tive of  the  complainant,  if  he  should  have  appeared. 

"The  j>erio<l  for  such  instruccidn  shall  not  he  le>s  than  three  days  nor  more  than 
ten.  according  to  the  volume  of  the  proceedings.  If  this  should  exceed  one  thou- 
sand folios  the  court  may  extend  the  time  to  a  maximum  of  fifteen  'lavs.-' 

[Set  in  Appendix  /,  Order  A'.-.  109,  of  July  IS,  1899.) 

*This  article  has  been  amended  for  Cuba  as  follows: 

••The  court  upon  ordering  up  the  case  shall  give  such  directions  as  it  may  consider 
proper,  in  onler  that  the  fiscal  or  the  complainant  may  examine  the  correspondence, 
books,  papers,  ami  other  exhibits,  without  danger  of  alteration  in  their  condition." 

(,V<  ;,/  A/)/><:iuli.r  f,  Onlrr  Xo.  109,  of  July  /.,',  /.SY/.9.) 

s  This  article  has  been  amended  for  Cuba  as  follows: 

"  I'pon  returning  the  case,  the  fiscal  or  private  complainant  shall  accompany  it  by 
a  communication  in  writing,  which  shall  state: 

"  1.  If  they  are  of  opinion  that  the  order  closing  the  preliminary  proceedings  should 
be  approve.!,  or  if  they  solicit  its  revocation  and  the  return  of  the  case  to  tin; 
examining  judge  for  continuation;  hut  the  court  shall  not  order  tins  return  unless 
there  shall  have  been  requested  the  evidence  and  means  referred  to  in  Article  V  of 
this  order,  or  others  whose  consideration  may  reasonably  be  supposed  to  have 
material  influence  in  the  qualification  of  the  fads. 

"2.  If  they  should  confirm  the  order  declaring  the  summary  proceedings  ended, 
they  shall    state  whether  or  not  the  trial  should  take  place,  or  whether  they  helieve 


147 

Art.  630.  Transcurrido  el  plazo  del  articulo  628,  el  tribunal  dirtara 
auto  eontirmando  6  revocando  el  del  juez  de  instruocion.1 

Art.  631.  Si  se  revocare  dicho  auto,  se  mandara  devolver  el  proceso 
al  juez  que  lo  hubiere  remitido,  expresando  las  diligencias  que  hayan 
de  practicarse. 

Se  devolveran  tambien  las  piezas  de  conviccion  que  el  tribunal  eon- 
sidere  necesarias  para  la  practica  de  las  nuevas  diligencias." 

Art.  632.  Si  fuere  confirmado  el  auto  declarando  terminado  el 
sumario,  se  mandara  traer  la  causa  a  la  vista  con  citacion  del  minis- 


auto  de  sobreseiiniento,  indicando  en  este  caso,  que"  clase  de  sobreseimiento  debe  dic- 
tarse,  y  en  que  apartado  de  los  que  se  contienen  en  los  articulos  637  y  641  esta*  com- 
prendido. 

"3.°  Si  solicitaren  la  apertura  del  juicio  oral  haran  en  el  propio  escrito  la  califica- 
cion  de  los  hechos  y  propondran  la  prueba  al  tenor  de  lo  que  se  dispone  en  los  artf- 
culos  650  y  subsiguientes." 

Vease  en  el  Apendice  I,  la  orden  No.  109  de  Julio  13  de  1899. 

1  Este  articulo  ha  sido  modificado  para  Cuba  coino  sigue: 

"Devueltos  los  autos  por  el  fiscal  y  acusador  privado,  en  su  caso,  el  tribunal  dictara* 
auto  proveyendo  a  cada  uno  de  los  tres  extreraos  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  anterior. 
Contra  la  parte  de  esta  resolucion  que  resuelva  acerca  de  la  confirmacion  6  revocation 
del  auto  que  declara  terminado  el  sumario,  no  cabrd  recurso  alguno. 

"Si  se  revocase  dicho  auto  se  mandara  devolver  el  proceso  al  juez  que  lo  hubiese 
remitido,  expresando  las  diligencias  que  hayan  de  practicarse.  Se  devolveran  tam- 
bien las  piezas  de  conviccion  que  el  tribunal  considere  necesarias  para  la  practica  de 
las  nuevas  diligencias." 

Vease  en  el  Apendice  I  la  orden  No.  109  de  13  de  Julio  de  1899. 

En  sentir  de  la  fiscalia  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  el  tribunal  puede  declarar  la 
revocacion  del  auto  de  conclusion  del  sumario,  acordando  ademas  la  practica  de  dili- 
gencias por  el  mismo  determinadas,  aim  cuando  el  dictamen  fiscal  Euera  favorable  a 
la  confirmacion  de  dicho  auto.  (Memoria  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  lo  de 
Septiembre  de  1884,  5a  consulta. ) 

Veanse  las  notas  del  articulo  622. 

2  Este  articulo  ha  sido  modificado  para  Cuba  como  sigue: 

"Sialgunasde  las  partes  acusadoras  solicitare  tan  solo  la  revocacion  del  auto  de 
teniiinacion  del  sumario,  el  tribunal  se  liniitara  a  proveer  acerca  del  extrenio  pedido. 
si  lo  declarare  sin  lugar,  mandara*  que  los  autos  vuelvan  ;i  aquella  parte  p>r  tennino 
de  cinco  dfas  para  que  exponga  lo  que  tenga  por  conveniente  acerca  del  Bobreeei- 
miento,  apertura  del  juicio,  calificacion  y  |iniel>a.  Si  solicitare  linicaineiite  el  BObresei- 
tniento,  el  tribunal  proveerd  entoncea  a*  esta  Bolicitud,  de  acuerdo  con  lodispuesto 

en  el  articulo  til  I;  y  si  en  detinitiva,  se  aeon  la  re  la  apertura  del  juicio  oral,  los  ai  Ho- 
se pasaran  de  nuevo,  por  tree  dfas  tan  b61o,  6  la  parte  acusadora,  >|iu-  aim  no  hubieee 
formulado  la  calificaci6n  provirional  y  la  prueba. 

"  En  todo  caso  en  que  el  acusador  privado  solicitare  el  Bobreseimiento,  el  tribunal 
le  tendril  pordesistido  de  Buacci6n  yenlo  sucesivo  continuara  la  causa  sin  mas 
citai  lo  iii  ofrlo." 

Vease  en  el  A.pendice  l,  la. mien  No.  109  de  Julio  18  de  1899, 


147 

Art.  030.  lTpon  the  expiration  of  the  period  mentioned  in  article 
628  the  court  shall  render  a  decision  affirming  <>r  reversing  the  decree 
of  the  examining  judge.1 

Art.  631.  [f  such  decree  should  be  reversed  an  order  shall  issue 
returning  the  proceeding  to  the  judge  who  may  have  transmitted  the 
same,  stating  the  measures  to  be  taken. 

Such  exhibits  shall  also  be    returned  which   the  court    may  consider 

necessary  for  the  taking  of  the  new  steps.1 

Art.  632.  It*  the  decree  declaring  the  termination  of  the  sumario  be 
affirmed,  an  order  shall  issue  for  the  cause  to  be  brought  before  the 
court  for  hearing  with  a  citation  of  the  public  prosecutor  if  he  takes 

thai  there  should  be  issued  an  order  for  a  stay,  indicating  in  this  case  what  kind  of 
stay  should  be  declared,  and  in  which  paragraph  of  articles  tv!7  and  (ill  it  is  included. 

"3.  If  the  opening  of  the  trial  be  solicited,  legal  determination  of  the  offense  com- 
mitted shall  be  set  forth  in  the  same  document,  and  the  proofs  presented,  according 
to  the  provisions  of  articles  (550  et  seq." 

(See  in  Appendix  /,  Order  No.  109,  of  July  IS,  1901.) 

1  This  article  has  been  amended  for  Cuba  as  follows: 

"The  proceedings  having  been  returned  by  the  fiscal  or  private  accuser,  as  the  case 
may  be,  the  court  shall  decide,  taking  into  consideration  each  of  the  three  cases 
referred  to  in  the  preceding  article.  Against  the  part  of  the  decision  winch  decides 
with  respect  to  the  confirmation  or  revocation  of  the  order  declaring  the  conclusion 
of  the  preliminary  proceedings  there  shall  be  no  recourse  whatever. 

"  If  the  said  order  be  revoked  the  proceedings  shall  be  returned  to  the  judge  who 
may  have  forwarded  them,  specifying  the  proceedings  necessary  to  be  taken.  There 
will  also  be  returned  such  exhibits  as  the  court  considers  necessary  for  the  continu- 
ance of  new  proceedings  in  the  case." 

(See  in  Appendix  I,  Order  No.  ion,  of  July  /.;,  1901.) 

In  the  opinion  of  the  office  of  the  fiscal  of  the  supreme  court,  the  court  can  decree 
the  revocation  of  the  order  terminating  the  sumario  and  the  taking  of  such  additional 
steps  determined  by  the  same,  even  though  the  opinion  of  the  fiscal  should  be  in  favor 
of  the  confirmation  of  the  order.  (Report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  if  Sep- 
tember 1.5,  1884,  -5th  question.) 

see  notes  to  article  622. 

-  This  article  has  been  amended  for  Cuba  as  follows: 

"If  any  of  the  parties  making  accusation  request  solely  the  revocation  of  the 
decree  ordering  the  termination  of  preliminary  proceedings  the  court  shall  limit  itself 
to  deciding  with  respect  to  the  request  made.  If  it  is  denied  the  court  will  order 
that  the  records  be  returned  to  such  parties  for  a  period  of  five  days,  in  order  that 
'they  may  make  such  remarks  as  they  deem  proper  relative  to  the  stay,  opening  of 
the  trial,  qualification,  and  proof.  If  stay  only  be  solicited  the  court  will  then  act 
upon  this  request,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  <)44,  and  if.  finally, 
the  opening  of  the  oral  trial  be  declared  the  records  shall  again  be  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  accusing  parties  for  a  period  of  three  days  only,  even  though  the  pro- 
visional qualification  and  proof  may  not  have  been  formulated.  In  every  case  in 
which  a  private  accuser  should   solicit  suspension  of  the  proceedings  the  court   shall 

consider  that  he  has  abandoned  the  prosecution  and  shall  continue  the  case  there- 
after without  further  notifying  him  or  hearing  him." 
(See  m  Appendix  I,  Order  No.  109,  of  July  /■;,  1899.) 


148 

terio  fiscal  cuando  intervenga  en  la  causa,  y  del  procurador  del  que- 
rellante  particular,  si  lo  hubiere.1 


'Poronlcu  No.  109  de  Julio  13  de  1899  (Apendice  I)  este  articulo  hie  modificado 
como  sigue: 

"Cuando  en  la  causa  hubiese  actor,  meramente  civil,  se  le  comunicaran  los  autos, 
despuee  de  dictada  la  resolution  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  630,  si  en  esta  se  hubiere 
abierto  el  juicio  oral  y  tenida  por  hecha  la  calificacion  por  las  partes  acusadoras.  El 
termino  para  el  actor  civil  sera  solo  de  cinco  dias  y  formulara  conclusiones  linica- 
tnente  en  cuanto  a  los  dos  liltimos  puntos  del  articulo  650. 

"  Formuladas  estas  conclusiones,  6,  si  no  hubiere  actor  civil,  hecha  la  calificacion 
por  el  fiscal  6  acusador  privado,  se  cumplira  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  653  y  los 
siguientes.  El  termino  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  652  sera,  de  cinco  dias,  que  pod  ran 
prorrogarse  a  diez,  si  el  volumen  del  sumario  excediese  de  mil  folios." 

Y  por  orden  No.  181  de  Abril  30  de  1900  (Apendice  I)  se  volvio  a  modificar  este 
articulo  para  Cuba,  en  la  forma  siguiente: 

"Cuando  en  la  causa  hubiese  actor,  meramente  civil,  se  le  comunicaran  los  autos, 
despues  de  dictada  la  resolution  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  630,  si  en  6sta  se  hubiere 
abierto  el  juicio  oral  y  tenida  por  hecha  la  calificacion  de  las  partes  acusadoras.  El 
termino  para  el  actor  civil  sera,  solo  de  cinco  dias  y  formulara  conclusiones  linica- 
mente  en  cuanto  a  los  dos  liltimos  puntos  del  articulo  650.  Formuladas  estas  con- 
clusiones, 6,  si  no  hubiere  actor  civil,  hecha  la  calificacion  por  el  fiscal  6  acusador 
privado,  se  entregara,  copia  de  la  calificacion  y  de  las  conclusiones,  si  las  hubiere,  a 
los  acusados  y  a  las  terceras  personas  responsables  civilmente,  con  el  fin  de  que 
puedan,  dentro  del  termino  de  cinco  dias,  para  cada  uno,  expresar,  en  conclusiones 
nuineradas  en  correlation  con  las  respectivas  calificaciones,  su  conformidad  6  incon- 
formidad  con  cada  una  de  ellas  y  en  caso  de  inconformidad  consignar  los  puntos  da 
divergencia. 

"Durante  esos  cinco  dias  para  cada  parte,  estaran  de  manifiesto  en  la  secretan'a  del 
tribunal  los  autos,  correspondencia,  libros,  papeles  y  demas  documentos  fehacientes, 
noiribrando  dicho  tribunal  abogados  a  los  acusados  6  terceras  personas  responsables 
civilmente  si  no  los  tuvieren. 

"  El  termino  de  los  cinco  dias  es  improrrogable  excepto  sisealegarebajo  joramento 
justa  excusa  a  juicio  del  tribunal,  en  cuyo  caso  podra  prorrogar  el  perfodo  para  examen 
de  los  autos  por  otros  cinco  dias  a  lo  sumo.  Si  hubieren  de  formularse  conclusiones 
por  mas  de  dos  procesados  6  personas  responsables  civilmente,  el  termino  sera  de 
diez  dias  comunes,  para  todos  prorrogable  por  otros  cinco.  Si  fuereii  mas  de  cuatro, 
e]  termino  sera  de  quince  dfas,  prorrogable  a  veinte." 

La  duda  surgida  eobre  si  el  sobreseimiento  debe  pedirse  en  el  escrito  de  qne  se 
ocupael  articulo  627,  6  si  ha  de  solicitarse  in  rove  en  el  acto  de  la  vista  a  (pie  se  contrae 
el  que  anotamos,  ha  sido  resuelta  en  el  sentido  de  que  se  pretends  la  termination  del 
proceso  por  medio  de  sobreseimiento  definitivo  6  provisional  en  el  acto  de  la  vista  :i 
que  se  refiere  este  articulo  yd  siguiente,  haciendo  constar  la  petici6n  de  sobresei- 
iniento en  .-I  acta  (pie  se  levante  o  en  la  dilijrencia  de  vista  que  se  extienda.  :i  tin  de 
que  puedan  CUmplirse  en  sus  respectivos  casos  las  prescrijiciones  de  los  artfculOB  648 
y  mi.     (Circular  del presidente  '/</  Tribunal  Supremo  <l>  /;  </<■  Julia  <l<  iss.;. ) 

i.i  ministerio  fiscal  debe  asistir  :i  la  vista  establecida  en  este  articulo  y  pedir  el 
sobreseimiento  6  la  apertura  del  juicio  oral;  pero  no  limitarse  a  consignar  una  pro* 
testa  por  no  baber  ado  estimada  su  petici6u  Bolicitando  uuevas  diligencias. 

"  l.a  independencia  <\'\  ministerio  fiscal,  la  amplitud  de  atrilmciones  que  las  leyes 
le  conceden  para  >■]  mejor  deeempeflo  <!<•  su  difitil  carp.,  jamas  autorisau  :i  on  Bscal 


148 

part  in  the  cause,  and  of  the  solicitor  of  the  private  complainant,  if  there 
be  any.1 

'This  article  was  amended  for  Cuba  ae  follows  by  Order  No.  109,  of  July  L3, 
1899    see  appendix  I  I: 

"When  there  may  have  been  a  merely  civil  actor  in  the  case,  he  will  be  informed 
of  the  proceedings,  after  the  decision  referred  to  in  article  830  has  been  made,  if  tin- 
oral  trial  should  have  been  opened,  ami  the  qualification  by  the  accusing  parties  will 
be  considered  as  made.  The  term  fur  the  civil  actor  sliall  he  five  days  only,  and  he 
will  formulate  those  conclusions  only  referred  to  in  the  last  two  paragraphs  of  article 
850.  These  conclusions  having  been  formulated,  or  if  there  should  have  been  no 
civil  actor,  the  qualification  having  been  made  by  the  fiscal  or  by  a  private  accuser, 
articles  652  e1  seq.  shall  be  complied  with.  The  period  referred  to  in  article 652  shall 
be  five  days,  which  may  he  extended  to  ten  if  the  volume  of  the  record  of  the  pre- 
liminary proceedings  exceed  one  thousand  folios." 

This  article  wa-  again  amended  by  Order  No.  181,  of  April  30,  1900  (see  Appendix 
I),  as  follows: 

''  Where  there  may  be  a  merely  civil  actor  in  the  case,  he  will  be  informed  of  the 
proceedings  after  the  decision  referred  to  in  article  630  has  been  made  if  the  oral 
trial  should  have  been  opened  and  the  qualification  of  the  accusing  parties  be  con- 
sidered as  made.  The  term  for  the  civil  actor  shall  be  five  days  only,  and  he  will 
formulate  conclusions,  only  with  reference  to  the  last  two  cases  mentioned  in  article 
650.  These  conclusions  having  been  formulated,  or  if  there  should  be  no  civil  actor, 
the  qualification  having  been  made  by  the  fiscal  or  by  a  private  accuser,  a  copy  of 
the  qualification  and  of  the  statements,  if  there  be  any,  shall  be  given  to  the  accused 
and  to  the  third  parties  civilly  responsible,  in  order  that  they  may,  within  the  period 
of  five  days  for  each  one,  express  in  numbered  statements  corresponding  to  the 
respective  qualifications,  their  approval  or  disapproval  of  any  of  these,  and  in  the 
latter  case  to  state  upon  what  points  there  is  difference  of  opinion. 

"During  these  five  days  for  each  and  every  party,  the  records,  correspondence, 
books  and  papers,  and  other  reliable  documents  shall  be  shown  in  the  office  of  the 
secretary  of  the  court.  Said  court  shall  appoint  council  for  the  accused  and  third 
parties  civilly  responsible  if  they  should  have  none. 

"The  five  days  can  not  be  extended  except  there  be  alleged  under  oath  some  cause 
admitted  by  the  court,  in  which  case  the  period  may  be  extended  five  days  more  at 
most  for  examination  of  the  records.  Should  conclusions  have  to  be  formulated  by 
more  than  two  accused  or  parties  civilly  responsible,  the  period  shall  be  of  ten  days 
common  to  all  and  the  extension  of  five  days.  If  there  be  more  than  four,  the 
period  shall  be  of  fifteen  days,  which  may  be  extended  to  twenty." 

The  doubt  which  has  arisen  as  to  whether  the  dismissal  of  proceedings  should  be 
requested  in  the  petition  referred  to  in  article  627  or  verbally  at  the  hearing  men- 
tioned in  this  article  has  been  decided  to  the  effect  that  the  termination  of  the  pro- 
ceedings shall  be  moved  by  a  request  for  afinal  or  temporary  dismissal  of  proceedings 
at  the  hearing  referred  to  in  this  and  the  following  article,  the  record  of  the  motion 
for  dismissal  being  embodied  in  the  record  or  minute  of  the  bearing  which  may  be 
made,  in  order  that  the  provisions  of  articles  642  and  644  may  be  complied  with  in 
each  respective  case.  (<  'irm/nr  nf  tin  presiding  judge  of  the  supreme  court  of  July  14, 
1883. ) 

The  public  prosecutor  must  be  present  at  the  hearing  provided  for  in  this  article 
and  move  the  dismissal  or  the  opening  of  the  oral  trial;  but  he  must  not  confine 
himself  to  a  protest  by  reason  of  his  motion  requesting  new  proceedings  not  having 
been  granted. 

"The  independence  of  the  public  prosecutor,  the  extent  of  the  powers  which  the 
law  grants   him  for  a  better  discharge  of   hi-  difficult  duties   never  granl  authority  to 


149 

Art.  633.  El  tribunal  diotara  auto  dentro  do  los  tres  dlas  signientes 
al  de  la  vista,  mandando  abrir  el  juicio  oral  6  sobresej'endo.1 

CAPITULO  II. 

DEL    SOBRESEIMIENTO. 

Art.  634.  El  sobreseimiento  puede  ser  libre  6  provisional,  total  6 
parcial. 

Si  fuere  el  sobreseimiento  parcial,  se  mandara  abrir  el  juicio  oral 
respecto  de  los  procesados  a  quienes  no  favorezca. 

Si  fuere  total,  se  mandara  que  se  archiven  la  causa  y  piezas  de  con- 
viccion  que  no  tengan  dueno  conocido,  despues  de  haberse  practicado 
las  diligencias  necesarias  para  la  ejecucion  de  lo  mandado. 

para  no  respetar  las  resoluciones  de  un  tribunal,  y  hasta  rebelarse  contra  ellas,  tra- 
tando  de  imponer  &  toda  costa  sua  opiniones,  por  fundadas  que  £stas  puedan  -<-r." 
(Circular de  lafiscalia  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  2  de  Noviembre  de  1883.) 

No  se  debe  llegar  al  juicio  oral  si  no  hay  motivos  suficientes  para  acusar  ;i  una 
persona  corao  autor,  complice  6  encubridor  de  un  delito,  a*  menos  de  que  no  se  i  >frez- 
can  probabilidades  de  que  esos  motivos  resulten  de  las  pruebas  que  necesariamente, 
en  ese  caso,  debe  pedirseque  se  practiquen;  pero  abierto  ya  im  juicio  oral,  hay  al>so- 
luta  precision  de  continuarlo  por  sus  tramites  legales,  y  terminarlo  por  la  sentencia 
que  se  estime  procedente.  (Exposition  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  dt  16  "'<  Sep- 
tiembre  de  1883,  numero  29. ) 

De  conformidad  con  lo  expuesto  declaro  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  en  sentencia  do  30 
de  Junio  de  1884,  que  para  que  pueda  abrirse  el  juicio  en  una  causa  cualquiera,  es 
preciso  que  haya  sujeto  determinado  contra  quien  se  dirija  el  juicio  como  autor, 
complice  6  encubridor  del  delito  que  se  persigue,  cuya  determinacion  se  hace  por 
medio  del  procesamiento  durante  la  instruccion  del  correspondiente  sumario. 

Para  la  apertura  del  juicio  es  indispensable  que  resulte  alguna  persona  procesada, 
y  no  existiendo  auto  de  procesamiento,  el  juicio  no  puede  abrirse.  (SenU  ncux  de  i:> 
de  Ditiembre  de  1884- ) 

El  sobreseimiento  ha  de  pedirse  in  voce  en  la  vista  de  que  fcrata  este  artfculo,  que 
hade  celebrarse  sin  canicter  de  publicidad  y  sin  intervcncion  de  los  procesados, 
pero  con  asistencia  de  los  que  tienen  el  derecho  y  aun  el  deber  de  concurrir  (el 
ministerio  fiscal,  cuando  interviniese  en  la  causa,  y  el  proeurador  del  querellante 
particular,  si  lo  hubiere).  (Exposition  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  16  de  Sep- 
tiembre  de  1883,  Nos.  28  y  30,  e"  Instruction  8"  de  la  memoria  de  1886.) 

1  Este  artfculo  fuc  modificado  para  Cuba  como  sigue: 

"No  seraobetaculo  a  la  apertura  del  juicio  oral,  el  que  en  la  causa  nose  hubiere 
Uegado  a  dictar  auto  de  procesamiento.  Enestoscasos  mientras  haya  parte  acusa- 
dora,  que  sostenga  la  acci6n  criminal  contra  determinada  persona,  esta  seril  conside- 
ra<la  como  acusado,  y  ;i  petici6n  del  qui-  le  acusa,  so  abrir^  contra  el  tnismo  el  juicio 
oral.  El  tribunal  ordenara  se  le  requiera  para  que  en  el  termino  improrrogable  de 
diez  di'as  constituya  repreeentaci6n  en  la  causa,  designando  un  abogado  defensor, 
apercibi^ndole  <!<•  que,  si  asl  no  1<>  hiciere,  se  le  aombrara*  representante  y  abogado 
de  oficio.  Una  vez  constituida  esta  representaci6n,  se  procedera  como  lo  ordenan 
los  artf culos  652  y  siguientes,  En  cstos  casos,  el  acusado  no  procesado  no  tendrti 
obligacion  de  comparecer  personalmente  al  juicio  oral,  que  podrii  celebrarse  con  b61o 
la  asistencia  do  su  representante  y  letrado  defensor." 

Vcase,-nel   A|.«'ndice  I,   la  ..rdrn   No.    1S1   de  A  I.,  il  30  de   1900. 


149 

Art.  638.  The  court  shall  decide  within  three  days  after  the  hearing, 
ordering  the  beginning  of  the  oral  trial  or  dismissing  the 

CHAPTER  II. 
DISMISSAL   OF   PROCEEDINGS. 

Aim.  634.  The  dismissal  of  proceedings  may  bo  absolute  or  pro- 
visional, total  or  partial. 

If  the  dismissal  of  proceedings  be  partial, the  institution  of  the  oral 
trial  with  regard  to  the  accused  whom  it  may  not  favor  shall  be 
ordered. 

If  it  be  total,  the  cause  and  exhibits  whose  owner  is  unknown  shall 
be  ordered  riled  after  the  taking  of  the  steps  necessary  for  the  execu- 
tion of  what  may  have  been  ordered. 

a  prosecuting  official  not  to  respect  the  decisions  of  a  court,  and  even  rebel  against 
them,  attempting  to  enforce  his  opinions  at  any  cost,  no  matter  how  well  founded 
they  may  1  .c. "     \<  ircular  of  the  office  of  the  fiscal  of  the  supreme  court  of  Now  mber  2, 1883. ) 

The  oral  trial  should  not  be  opened  unless  there  be  sufficient  reasons  to  charge  a 
person  as  the  principal,  accomplice,  or  accessory  of  a  crime,  unless  there  should  be 
probability  that  these  reasons  will  necessarily  appear  from  the  evidence  which  must 
be  requested  taken  in  such  case;  but  after  an  oral  trial  has  been  begun  it  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  that  it  be  continued  according  to  the  legal  procedure,  and  closed  by 
the  sentence  which  may  be  considered  just.  (Statement  of  the  fiscal  of  the  supreme 
court  of  September  16,  1888,  No.  29.) 

In  accordance  herewith  the  supreme  court  declared,  in  a  decision  of  June  30, 
1 884,  that,  in  order  that  the  oral  trial  may  be  opened  in  any  cause,  it  is  necessary  that 
there  be  a  person  against  whom  to  proceed  as  author,  accomplice,  or  accessory  to  the 
crime  which  is  being  prosecuted,  which  determination  is  made  at  the  proceedings  of 
the  respective  *>nnario. 

For  the  opening  of  the  trial  it  is  essential  that  there  be  a  person  indicted,  and  if 
there  be  no  warrant  of  prosecution  the  trial  can  not  be  opened.  (Decision  of  December 
19,  1884.) 

The  dismissal  of  proceedings  must  be  moved  orally  at  the  hearing  referred  to  ,n 
this  article,  which  must  be  held  without  publicity  and  without  the  presence  of  the 
accused,  but  with  the  attendance  of  those  who  have  a  right  and  even  the  duty  to 
attend  (the  public  prosecutor  when  one  takes  part  in  the  cause,  and  the  solicitor  of 
the  private  complainant  if  there  be  any).  (Statement  of  the  fiscal  of  tlie  suprem.  court 
<;/  S,j,tember  15,  188S,  numbers  28  and  30,  and  8th  instruction  of  the  report  of  1886.) 

'This  article  has  been  amended  for  Cuba  as  follows: 

"The  fact  that  a  warrant  of  prosecution  may  not  have  been  issued  shall  not  be  an 
obstacle  to  the  opening  of  the  trial.  In  such  cases,  while  there  may  be  an  accusing 
party  continuing  the  criminal  action  against  a  given  person,  the  latter  will  be  con- 
sidered a-  accused,  and  upon  a  petition  of  the  accuser  the  trial  against  him  shall  be 
opened.  The  court  will  order  that  within  the  period  of  ten  days,  n>>t  Bubjed  to 
extension,  ho  shall  lie  required  to  present  his  defense  and  designate  his  counsel;  ami 
will  notify  him  that  if  he  does  not  do  so  his  representative  and  lawyer  will  be 
appointed  '/<  qfieio.  This  representation  once  constituted,  the  proceedings  shall  con- 
tinue as  required  in  articles  652  et  seq.  In  such  cases  an  accused  person,  not  prose- 
cuted, shall  not  be  required  to  appear  personally  in  the  oral  trial,  which  may  take 
place  in  the  presence  of  his  representative  and  of  his  counsel."  (Set  in  Appendix  If 
Order  No.  109,  of  July  IS,  1899.) 


150 

Art.  635.  Las  piezas  de  eonviccion  cuyo  duefio  fuere  conocido  eon- 
tinuaran  retenidas  si  un  tercero  lo  solicitare,  hasta  que  Be  resuelva  la 
accion  civil  que  so  propusiere  entablar. 

En  este  caso,  si  el  tribunal  accediere  a  la  retenci6n,  tijara  el  plazo 
dentro  del  cual  habra  de  acreditarse  que  la  accion  ee  ha  entablado. 

Transcurrido  el  plazo  que  se  fije,  segun  lo  dispuesto  en  el  parrafo 
anterior,  sin  haberso  acreditado  el  ejercicio  de  la  accion  civil.  6  si  nadie 
hubiere  reclarnado  que  continue  la  retencion  de  las  piezas  de  eonvic- 
cion, seran  devueltas  estas  :i  sus  dueiios. 

Se  reputara  duefio  el  que  estuviere  poseyendo  la  cosa  al  tiempo  de 
incautarse  de  ella  el  juez  de  instruction. 

Art.  636.  Contra  los  autos  de  sobreseimiento  solo  procedera  en  bu 
caso  el  recurso  de  casacion. 1 

Art.  637.  Procedera  el  sobreseimiento  libre — 

1.°  Cuando  no  existan  indicios  racionales  de  haberse  perpetrado  el 
hecho  que  hubiere  dado  motivo  a  la  formacion  de  la  causa. 

2.°  Cuando  el  hecho  no  sea  constitutive  de  delito. 

1  Segiin  la  doctrina  sentada  por  la  sala  2"  del  Tribunal  Supremo  en  pus  senteneias 
de  29  de  Noviembre  de  1884  y  otras  posteriores,  el  recurso  de  casacion,  habiendo  de 
racaer  sobre  la  parte  dispositiva  de  los  acuerdos  contra  que  se  da,  no  puede  extenderse 
A  aquellos  que  la  ley  atribuye  exclusivamente  al  juez  instructor,  y  en  su  caso  al 
tribunal  superior,  como  son  los  que  se  refieren  it  la  apreciaeion  de  los  m^ritos  que 
arroje  el  sumario  para  declarar  6  no  el  procesamiento  de  la  persona  contra  quien  se 
dirige,  contra  cuyos  acuerdos  la  ley  establece  recursos  que,  no  utilizados,  hacen  firnie 
y  ejecutorio  el  auto  de  termination  del  sumario  en  cuanto  a  lo  actuado  hasta  entonces, 
y  revocable  solo  por  lo  que  respecta  &,  su  parte  dispositiva,  6  sea  a  la  apertura  6  no 
del  juicio,  en  el  que  no  puede  entrarse  sin  la  previa  declaracion  de  proceeamiento, 
garantfa  necesaria  para  evitar  que  se  halle  a  merced  de  cualcmier  acusador  someter  d 
juicio  a  su  acusado,  aunque  sea  manifiestamente  inculpable. 

Yai  este  concepto  el  recurso  de  casacion  no  alcanza  ;i  provocar  la  prosecucion  de  un 
sumario  concluso  ui  ;i  constituir  proceso  y  abrir  juicio  sin  preeunto  culpable,  :i  lo  que 
equivaldria  casar  el  sobreseimiento  libre  dictado  sin  previa  dechiraciou  <U>  procesa- 
miento yacordar  la  apertura  del  juicio,  dnicos  tenniuos  legalesaque  puede contraeree 
en  este  caso  la  decisidn  de  dicha  sala.     [Sentencia  cL  ?8  de  Fkbrero  «/<  1885.) 

Si'giiu  repetidas  decisiones  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  conformea  con  los  principios  que 
informal]  la  ley  de  enjulciamiento  criminal  vigente,  qo  puede  abrirse  el  juicio  despuee 
de  declararse  sin  reclamacion  terminado  an  sumario  en  que  no  haya  persona  proce- 
sada,  porque  la  regularidad  y  ordendeaqu61  y  su  preparaci6n  exige  determinacion  del 
Bujeto  contra  quien  deba  dirigiree,  por  cuya  Ealta  debe  aubsistir  el  Bobreeeimiento 
del  proceso,  que  ee  la  sola  resoluci6n  procedente  cuando  no  Bedalugard  la  aper- 
tura del  juicio.     [Sentencia  di  19  de  Noviembre  de  1886.  | 


150 

Art.  »;:',;».  The  exhibits  whose  owner  is  known  shall  continue  t<>  be 
retained,  ifa  third  person  bo  requests,  until  the  civil  action  which  it  is 

intended  to  bring  has  heen  decided. 

In  such  ease,  if  the  court  should  consent  to  the  detention,  it  shall  lix 
a  period  within  which  proof  shall  he  adduced  of  the  institution  of  the 
action. 

Upon  the  expiration  of  the  period  iixed  according  to  the  provisions 
of  the  foregoing  paragraph,  without  proof  of  the  exercise  of  a  civil 
action  having-  been  adduced,  or  if  no  one  should  have  requested  that 
the  retention  of  the  exhibits  continue,  they  shall  be  returned  to  their 
owners. 

The  person  in  possession  of  the  thing  at  the  time  the  judge  of 
examination  seized  the  same  shall  be  considered  the  owner. 

Art.  636.  An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  only  shall  lie  from 
decrees  of  dismissal.1 

Art.  637.  An  absolute  dismissal  of  proceedings  shall  lie: 

1.  Where  there  arc  no  reasonable  indications  of  the  perpetration  of 
the  act  which  may  have  given  rise  to  the  institution  of  the  cause. 

•2.    When  the  act  docs  not  constitute  a  crime. 

1  According  to  the  doctrine  laid  down  by  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme 
Court  in  its  decisions  of  November  29,  1884,  and  other  subsequent  ones,  as  an  appeal 
for  annulment  of  judgment  must  be  based  upon  the  adjudging  portion  of  the  deci- 
sions against  which  it  is  allowed,  it  can  not  be  extended  to  those  which  the  law  attrib- 
utes exclusively  to  the  examining  judge,  and  in  a  proper  case  to  the  superior  court, 
as  arc  those  which  relate  to  the  consideration  of  the  merits  adduced  by  the  mimario 
to  indict  or  not  the  person  against  whom  it  is  directed,  against  which  decisions  the 
law  grants  remedies  which  if  not  utilized  make  the  decree  of  the  termination  of  the 
mmario  final  and  definite  with  regard  to  the  proceedings  had  to  that  time,  and 
reversible  only  with  regard  to  its  adjudging  portion;  that  is  to  say,  with  reference 
to  the  opening  of  the  trial,  which  can  not  be  proceeded  with  without  a  prior  decla- 
ration of  prosecution,  a  guaranty  which  is  necessary  to  prevent  that  any  accused  per- 
son be  at  the  mercy  of  his  accuser  and  tried,  even  though  he  be  manifestly  innocent. 

Thus  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  is  not  sufficient  to  cause  the  prosecu- 
tion of  a  mmario  which  has  been  terminated  nor  to  order  a  trial  without  a  presumed 
criminal,  to  which  the  reversal  of  a  decree  of  absolute  dismissal  rendered  without  a 
previous  declaration  of  prosecution  and  an  order  for  the  opening  of  a  trial  would  be 
equivalent,  the  only  legal  terms  to  which  the  decision  of  said  chamber  can  be  lim- 
ited in  such  case.     (Decision  of  February  28,  1885.) 

According  to  various  decision.-  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  accordance  with  the  prin- 
ciples which  are  the  bases  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  in  force,  the  trial  can  not 
be  instituted  after  a  final  declaration  of  the  termination  of  a  mmario  in  which  there 
is  no  indicted  person,  because  the  regularity  and  order  of  the  former  and  the  prepara- 
tion thereof  require  a  determination  of  the  person  against  whom  it  must  be  directed, 
in  the  absence  of  which  the  dismissal  of  the  proceedings  must  subsist,  being  the  only 

resolution  proper  when  there  is  n< anion  for  the  opening  of  a  trial.     (  Decision  <>/ 

November  /.'',  1885.) 


151 

3.°  Cuando  aparczcan  exentos  de  responsabilidad  criminal  los  pro- 
cesados como  autores,  complices  6  encubridores.1 

1  Cuando  resulte  del  sumario  haberse  cometido  an  delito,  pero  se  hayan  desvane- 
cido  por  completo  los  indicios  de  criminalidad  que  niotivaron  el  procesamiento  de 
una  persona,  debe  sobreseerse  provisional  mente.  (Exposici&n  del  fiscal  <hl  Tribunal 
Supremo  de  15  de  Septiembre  de  1883,  numero  31.) 

V£ase  la  instruccibn  numero  60  de  la  fiscalia  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  15  de  Sep- 
tiembre de  1883,  puesta  por  nota  al  artfculo  794. 

Incoado  de  oficio  un  sumario  por  un  delito  que  solo  puede  ser  perseguido  tl  instancia 
de  parte,  no  procede  el  sobreseimiento  libre  sino  la  declaracion  de  estar  mal  incoado 
el  procesb.  (Exposicidn  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  15  de  Septiembre  de  1883, 
numero  32. ) 

iEn  que  casos  procederd  el  sobreseimiento  libre,  y  tratandose  de  procesados  que 
puedan  aparecer  exentos  de  responsabilidad  criminal? 

Si  la  exencion  de  responsabilidad  aparece  indudable  del  sumario,  no  hay  razon 
para  que  se  abra  el  juicio  oral,  y,  por  consiguiente,  procede  el  sobreseimiento  libre. 
Mas  si  dicha  exencion  se  presta  ;i  alguna  duda  porque  solo  resulta  iniciada  en  el 
periodo  de  la  instruction,  conviene  solicitar  la  apertura  del  juicio  oral,  y  segun  el 
resultado  de  las  pruebas,  y  haciendo  uso  del  derecho  que  concede  el  artfculo  732  en 
relation  con  los  653  y  650  de  la  indicada  ley,  podrd  llegarse  a  la  absolution  de  los 
procesados,  cuya  exencion  de  responsabilidad  haya  sido  confirmada  en  el  juicio. 
(Exposicidn  del  fiscal  del  tribunal  supremo  de  15  de  Septiembre  de  1883,  numero  39.) 

La  misma  fiscah'a,  en  circular  de  10  de  Octubre  de  1877,  dicto  las  siguientes  reglas: 

"  l.a  Solicitaran  (los  fiscales)  el  sobreseimiento  con  arreglo  A  los  mimeros  1.°  y  2. "del 
artfculo  637  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  siempre  que  del  sumario  apareciese 
con  claridad  su  procedencia,  y  en  caso  contrario,  solicitaran  la  apertura  del  juicio  oral  y 
formularan  sus  conclusiones  en  sentido  acusatorio  6  por  lo  menos  en  forma  alternativa 
que  permita  la  prosecution  del  juicio,  a  reserva  de  modificarlas  en  el  sentido  pro- 
cedente  despues  de  practicadas  las  pruebas. 

"2. a  Para  solicitar  el  sobreseimiento  con  arreglo  al  numero  3.°  del  referido  artf- 
culo 637,  sera  indispensable  que  la  exencion  aparezca  del  sumario  de  un  modo  indu- 
dable; mas  si  asi  no  fuese,  pediran  la  apertura  del  juicio,  teniendo  presente  lo  dispuesto 
en  la  regla  anterior. 

"3.a  Cuando  solicitado  por  el  ministerio  publico  el  sobreseimiento,  se  lmbiese 
abierto  el  juicio  a  instancia  del  acusador  privado,  los  fiscales  formularan  sus  conclu- 
siones en  el  sentido  que  estimen  justo,  sin  perjuicio  del  derecho  que  les  concede  el 
art.  732  de  la  referida  ley." 

En  las  causas  contra  procesados  mayores  de  nueve  anos  y  menores  de  quince, 
idebera  solicitarse  el  sobreseimiento  cuando  los  datos  del  sumario  ofrc/.can  motivos 
bastantes  para  apreciar  la  responsabilidad,  6  sera"  indispensable  esperar  al  juicio  oral 
para  pedir  y  obtener  aquella  declaracion? 

Formulada  la  anterior  conaulta  por  una  audiencia,  la  Bscalia  en  sus  instruccioues 
adjuntas  a  la  memoria  de  1886,  la  contesto,  remiti^ndose  ji  la  38  del  afio  1883,  Begun 
la  cual  "lacucstion  queda  resuelta  teniendo  en  cuenta  lo  diflpueeto  en  los  artlculoe 
637,  640  y  641  de  la  ley,"  y  afiade: 

"Si  la  exencion  de  responsabilidad  aparece  indudable  del  sumario,  no  hay  ra/.bn 
para  que  se  abra  el  juicio  oral,  y  por  consiguiente,  procede  el  sobreseimiento  libre. 
Mas  si  dicha  exenci6n  se  presta  ;i  alguna  duda,  porque  s61o  resulta  iniciada  en  el 
periodo  de  instrucci6n,  conviene  solicitar  la  apertura  del  juicio  oral,  y  Began  el 

resultado  de  las   pruebas,  y  hacieixlo    uso  del  derecho  que  concede  el  artfculo  7A2  en 

relaci6n  con  los  653  y  650  de  la  indicada  ley,  podrii  llegarse  4  la  absoluci6n  de  los 
procesados,  cuya  ezenci6n  de  responsabilidad  haya  sido  confirmada  con  el  juicio." 
Sobre  la  aplicadon  de  este  artfculo  ha  surgido  tambien  la  duda  de  que  cuando 


151 

3.  When  the  persona  accused  appear  to  be  exempt  from  criminal 
liability  as  principals,  accessories,  or  accomplices.1 

1  When  it  shall  appear  from  the  sumario  that  a  crime  has  hem  committed,  but  the 
indications  of  the  criminality  which  gave  rise  to  the  institution  of  proceedings  against 
a  person  shall  have  disappeared  completely,  a  provisional  dismissal  thereof  shall  lie. 
(Report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  $upn  me  court  of  September  16,  188S,  No.  31.) 

See  the  80th  instruction  Of  the  Office  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  ( 'ourt  of  September 
15,  L883,  in  the  note  to  art.  794. 

Alter  a  mmario  has  been  instituted  at  the  instance  of  the  court  for  a  crime  which 
can  be  prosecuted  at  the  instance  of  a  party  only,  an  absolute  dismissal  is  not  proper, 
but  a  declaration  that  the  proceedings  have  been  wrongfully  brought.  (Report  of 
the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  16,  1888,  No.  32.) 

In  what  cases  does  an  absolute  dismissal  of  proceedings  lie,  treating  of  accused 
persons  who  may  appear  exempt  from  criminal  liability? 

If  the  exemption  from  liability  is  conclusively  shown  by  the  sumario,  there  is  no 
reason  for  the  holding  of  the  oral  trial,  and  consequently  an  absolute  dismissal  is 
proper.  But  if  there  is  some  doubt  as  to  such  exemption,  because  there  are  only 
indications  thereof  during  the  examination,  it  is  advisable  to  request  the  institution 
of  the  oral  t  rial,  and  acct  irdingto  the  result  <  if  the  evidence,  and  making  use  of  the  right 
granted  by  articles  732  and  65:5  and  650  of  the  said  law,  the  acquittal  of  the  accused 
may  be  secured  when  their  exemption  from  liability  shall  have  been  confirmed  at 
the  trial,      f  Report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Suj>reme  Court  of  September  15,  1883,  No.  39. 

The  same  office,  in  a  circular  of  October  10,  1887,  issued  the  following  rules: 

"1.  They  shall  move  (the  fiscales)  the  dismissal  in  accordance  with  numbers  1 
and  li  of  article  637  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  whenever  the  sumario  shall 
clearly  show  that  it  is  proper,  and  otherwise  they  shall  request  the  opening  of  the 
oral  trial  and  shall  formulate  their  conclusions  in  an  accusatory  sense,  or  at  least  in 
an  alternative  form  permitting  the  prosecution  of  the  trial,  without  prejudice  to  their 
modification  after  the  evidence  has  been  heard. 

"2.  In  order  to  move  the  dismissal  in  accordance  with  No.  3  of  the  said  article 
637,  it  shall  be  indispensable  that  the  exemption  shall  be  established  in  the  sumario 
in  a  conclusive  manner;  but  otherwise  they  shall  request  the  opening  of  the  trial, 
taking  into  consideration  the  provisions  of  the  preceding  rule. 

"3.  If,  the  public  prosecutor  having  requested  the  dismissal,  the  trial  shall  have 
been  begun  at  the  request  of  the  private  accuser,  the  fiscales  shall  formulate  their 
conclusions  in  the  manner  they  may  deem  just,  without  prejudice  to  the  rightgranted 
them  by  article  732  of  the  said  law." 

In  causes  against  persons  over  nine  and  under  fifteen  years  of  age,  should  the  dis- 
missal be  rei  i nested  when  the  proceedings  of  the  mmario  offer  sufficient  grounds  to 
consider  the  liability,  oris  it  indispensable  to  await  the  oral  trial  to  request  and  obtain 
such  declaration'.' 

The  foregoing  question  having  been  propounded  by  an  audiencia,  the  office  of  the 
fiscal,  in  its  instructions  attached  to  its  report  of  1886,  answered  the  same,  referring 
to  number  38  of  the  year  1883,  according  to  which  "the  question  is  answered,  taking 
into  consideration  the  provisions  of  articles  637,  640,  and  641  of  the  law,  and  adding: 

"If  the  exemption  from  liability  is  established  conclusively  by  the  sumario,  there 
is  no  reason  for  the  opening  of  the  oral  trial,  and,  consequently,  an  absolute  dismissal 
is  propei-.  Bui  if  there  is  any  doubt  as  tosuch  exemption,  because  indications  thereof 
only  appear  at  the  investigation,  it  is  advisable  to  request  the  opening  of  the  oral 

trial,  and  according  to  the  result  of  the  evidence,  and  making  use  of  the  right  granted 

by  article  732,  in  connection  with  articles  653  and  650  of  the  said  law,  the  acquittal  of 

the  accused  whose  exemption  may  have  been  continued  by  the  trial  may  be  procured." 
The  doubt   has  also  arisen  with  regard  to  the  application  of  this  article  as  to  w  hen 


152 

Art.  638.  En  los  casos  1. °  y  2.°  del  articulo  anterior  podra  declararse. 
al  decretar  el  sobreseimiento,  que  la  formaeion  de  la  causa  no  perju- 
dica  a  la  reputacion  de  los  procesados. 

Podra  tanibien,  a  instancia  del  procesado,  reservarse  a  este  su  dere- 
cho  para  perseguir  al  querellante  como  calumniador. 

El  tribunal  podni  igualmente  mandar  proceder  de  oficio  contra  el 
querellante.  con  arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  Codigo  penal.1 

Art.  639.  En  el  caso  2.°  del  articulo  637.  si  resultare  que  el  h.echo 
constituye  una  falta,  se  mandara  remitir  la  causa  al  juez  municipal 
coinpetente  para  la  celebracion  del  juicio  que  corresponda. 

Art.  640.  En  el  caso  3.°  del  articulo  637,  se  limitara  el  sobreseimiento 
a  los  autores,  complices  6  encubridores  queaparezcan  indudablemente 
exentos  de  responsabilidad  criminal,  continuandose  la  eausa  respeeto  a" 
los  demas  que  no  se  hallen  en  igual  caso.  Es  aplicable  a  los  procesa- 
dos a  quienes  se  declare  exentos  de  responsabilidad  lo  dispuesto  en  el 
articulo  638. 

Art.  641.  Procedera  el  sobreseimiento  provisional: 
1.°  Cuando  no  resulte  debidamente  justiticada  la  perpetracion  del 
delito  que  haya  dado  motivo  a  la  formaeion  de  la  eausa. 


ocurra  la  muerte  del  procesado,  u  otro hecho  analogo  por  el  que  se  extinga  la  action 
penal,  que  formula  debera  emplearse  para  poner  termino  a  la  causa,  ya  se  encuentre 
en  el  estado  de  sumario  6  en  el  pen'odo  del  juicio  oral.  En  opini6n  de  la  citada 
fiscalfa  (instruction  10  de  1886)  no  se  encuentra  en  la  ley  precepto  alguno  termi- 
nante  con  relation  a  los  casos  de  que  se  trata;  pero  por  analogfa  parece  que  en  ellos 
el  ministerio  fiscal  debe  solicitar  el  sobreseimiento,  y  como  consecuencia  del  mismo 
el  archivo  de  la  causa.  Si  el  hecho  acaeciese  halkindose  el  proceso  en  el  estado  de 
sumario,  el  ministerio  fiscal  habra  de  solicitar  que  aquel  se  declare  concluso  para 
que,  despues  de  su  remision  a  la  audiencia,  pueda  esta  deducir  la  pretenai6rj  ya 
mencionada. 

Con  motivo  de  la  aplieacion  del  mismo  articulo,  el  Tribunal  Supremo  declare*,  en 
senteneia  de  16  de  Abril  de  1885,  que  la  ley  de  enjuiciainento  criminal  no  autorisa 
los  recursos  de  casacion  contra  autos  de  sobreseimiento  libre  para  el  solo  objetode 
convertir  un  sobreseimiento  libre  en  provisional,  puee  para  dictar  este  se  necesita  el 
conocimiento  de  datos  y  fundamentos  especiales  que  no  <»■  desprenden  solo  del 
caracter  y  naturaleza  de  los  hechoa  que  motivan  el  procedimiento  y  que  el  tribunal 
de  casacion  no  puede  tener  de  otra  manera;  y  en  otra  de  30  de  Junio  de  1886  que, 
aeguu  tiene  repetidamente  declarado  el  Tribunal  Bupremo,  cuando  no  hay  procesado, 
no  procede  el  recurso  de  caaaci6n  contra  los  autos  de  sobreseimiento  libre,  porser 
absolutamente  imprescindiV)le  para  <jue  pueda  tener  tugar  la  apertura  y  celeltracion 
del  juicio  oral  que  exista  procesado  a  que  puedan  rei'erirsr  las  declaraciones  y 
scntiiiiias  que  imi  el  mismo  se  dicten,  y  (pie  contra  los  autos  de  Bobreseimiento  libre 
(undadoe  en  esta  raz6n,  no  procede  el  recurso  de  casacion. 

'Dice  el  articulo  836  dd  codigo  penal  vigente  '•"  Cuba  \  Puerto  Etico  en  su  ultimo 
apartado:  "Este  (el  tribunal)  mandard  proceder  de  oficio  contra  el  denunciador  > 
acusador,  edempre  que  de  la  causa  principal  resultaren  meritoe  bastantee  paraabrir 

el  nuevo  ])roceao." 


152 

Art.  688.  In  the  first  and  second  cases  of  the  preceding  article,  in 
decreeing  the  dismissal,  a  declaration  maybe  made  that  the  institu- 
tion of  the  cause  does  not  prejudice  the  reputation  of  the  accused 

At  tin4  instance4  of  the  accused,  the  right  may  also  be  reserved  him 
to  prosecute  the  complainant  for  calumny. 

The  court  may  also  at  its  own  instance  order  proceedings  brought 
against  the  complainant,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the 
penal  code.1 

Art.  639.  In  the  second  case  of  article  t',:-i7,  if  it  should  appear  that 
the  act  constitutes  a  misdemeanor,  an  order  shall  issue  to  transmit, 
the  cause  to  the  municipal  judge  competent  to  conduct  the  proper 
action. 

Art.  640.  In  the  third  case  of  article  637  the  dismissal  of  proceed- 
ings shall  be  confined  to  the  principals,  accomplices  or  accessories  who 
conclusively  appear  exempt  from  criminal  liability,  the  cause  being 
continued  with  regard  to  those  not  included  in  such  condition.  The 
provisions  of  article  63S  are  applicable  to  the  accused  who  are  declared 
exempt  from  liability. 

Art.  641.  A  provisional  dismissal  of  proceedings  shall  lie: 

1.  When  the  commission  of  the  crime  which  may  have  given  rise  to 
the  institution  of  the  cause  is  not  duly  established. 

the  death  of  the  accused  occurs,  or  any  other  similar  act  by  which  the  penal  action 
is  extinguished,  what  form  must  be  employed  to  close  the  proceedings  during  the 
gwmario  or  oral  trial.  In  the  opinion  of  the  said  office  (instruction  10  of  1886)  there 
is  no  conclusive  precept  in  the  law  with  regard  to  the  cases  in  question;  but  by 
analogy  it  appears  that  in  such  cases  the  prosecuting  officials  must  move  a  dis- 
missal, and  as  a  consequence  the  filing  of  the  cause.  If  the  act  should  take  place 
during  the  Sumario,  the  public  prosecutor  must  move  that  it  be  declared  closed,  in 
order  that  after  its  transmission  to  the  audiencia,  the  latter  may  make  the  motion 
above  mentioned. 

In  connection  with  the  application  of  the  same  article,  the  Supreme  Court  declared, 
in  a  decision  of  April  16,  1885,  that  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  does  not  authorize 
appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  from  decrees  of  absolute  dismissal  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  converting  an  absolute  dismissal  into  a  provisional  one,  because  in  order 
to  decree  the  latter  the  knowledge  of  special  data  and  ground  is  necessary  which  arc 
not  apparent  simply  from  the  character  and  nature  of  the  acts  the  subject-matter  of 
the  proceedings,  and  which  the  higher  court  can  not  have  in  any  other  manner;  and 
in  another  decision  of  June  30,  1886,  as  the  Supreme  Court  has  repeatedly  declared, 
when  there  is  no  indicted  person,  an  appeal  for  annulment  does  not  lie  from  decrees 
of  absolute  dismissal,  because  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  there  he  an  indicted  per- 
son in  order  to  begin  and  institute  the  oral  trial,  to  whom  the  declarations  and  deci- 
sions rendered  in  the  same  may  make  reference,  and  that  an  appeal  for  annulment  of 
judgment  does  not  lie  from  decrees  of  absolute  dismissal  based  upon  this  reason. 

'The  last  paragraph  of  article  336  of  the  penal  code  in  force  in  Cuba  and   Porto 

Bico  US  as  follows:  "The  latter  (the  (unit  |  shall  order  proceedings  instituted  against 
the  denouncer  and  accuser  provided   always   that   from  the  papers  in    the  ease  there 

should  appear  sufficient  grounds  for  commencing  such  proceeding." 
18473—01 20 


153 

2.°  Cuando  resulte  del  sumario  haberse  cometido  un  delito  y  no 
haya  motives  suficientes  para  acusar  a  determinada  6  deterniinadas 
personas  corao  autores,  complices  6  ehcubridores.1 

Art.  642.  Cuando  el  ministerio  fiscal  pida  el  sobreseimiento  de  con- 
conformidad  con  lo  dispuesto  en  los  articulos  037  y  611,  y  no  se  hubiere 
pyesentado  en  la  causa  querellante  particular  dispuesto  ;i  sostener  la 
acusacion,  podra  el  tribunal  acordar  que  sehaga  saber  la  pretension  del 
ministerio  fiscal  a  los  interesados  en  el  cjercicio  de  la  accion  penal,  para 
que  dentro  del  termino  prudencial  que  se  les  senale  comparezcan  a 
defender  su  accion  si  lo  consideran  oportuno. 

Si  no  comparecieren  en  el  termino  fijado,  el  tribunal  acordara  el 
sobreseimiento  solicitado  por  el  ministerio  fiscal.2 

Art.  643.  Cuando  en  el  caso  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  anterior 
fuere  desconocido  el  paradero  de  los  interesados  en  el  ejereicio  de  la 
accion  penal,  se  les  llamara  por  edictos,  que  se  publicaran  a  las  puertas 
del  tribunal  mismo,  en  los  periodicos  de  la  localidad  6  en  los  de  la 
capital  de  la  provincia,  y  podran  publicarse  tambien  en  la  Oaceta  de 
la  capital  de  la  isla. 

Transcurrido  el  termino  del  emplazamiento  sin  comparecer  los  intere- 
sados, se  procedera  como  previene  el  articulo  anterior. 

Art.  611.  Cuando  el  tribunal  conceptiie  improeedente  la  peticion 
del  ministerio  fiscal  relativa  al  sobreseimiento,  y  no  hubiere  quere- 
llante particular  que  sostenga  la  accion,  antes  de  acceder  al  sobresei- 
miento podra  determinar  que  se  remita  la  causa  al  fiscal  de  la 
audiencia  territorial  respectiva  si  se  sigue  en  una  audiencia  de  lo 
criminal,  6  al  del  Supremo,  si  se  sustancia  ante  una  audiencia  territo- 
rial, para  que  con  conocimiento  de  su  resultado.  resuelvan  uno  u  otro 

"'Yeanse  las  notas  al  articulo  632  sobre  apertura  del  juicio  oral  y  las  puestas  al 
articulo  637,  en  parte  aplicables  al  que  anotamos. 

2 El  tribunal  que,  conforme al  articulo  642  de  la  ley  de  enjuicianiiento  criminal,  haya 
acordado  que  se  haga  saber  lapretensi6n  del  ministerio  fiscal,  favorable  al  Bobresei- 
miento,  a*  los  interesados  en  el  ejereicio  de  la  accion  penal,  para  que,  dentro  del  ter- 
mino prudencial  que  se  Les  senale,  comparezcan  ;i  defender  bu  accion,  si  lo  consideran 
oportuno,  ;,jiodr:l  ademas  determinar  que  se  remita  la  causa  al  fiscal  del  tribunal 
superior,  para  que  resuelva  sobre  si  procede  6  no  sostener  la  acusaci6n,  Begun  autoriza 
el  articulo  614  dedicha  ley? 

La  duda  que  acerca  de  este  punto  ha  ocurrido  &  on  fiscal,  entiende  este  centra  que 
no  es  Eundada,  porque  siendo  una  cuesti6n  de  tanta  gravedad  la  relativa  &  an  Bobresei- 
miento  que  hace  imposible  la  apertura  del  juicio,  7  no  siendo  librae!  tribunal  para 
mandar  abrirlo  contra  la  opini6n  fiscal,  ha  considerado  la  ley  prudente  conceder  los 
dos  medios  que  resultan  de  Los  dos  citados  artfculos,  para  que  el  sobreseimiento  se 
dicte  con  las  naayores  garantfas  posibles  de  acierto, 

\i  por  el  espfritu  que  se  descubraen  dichas  disposiciones,  ni  por  la  letra  de  las 
niisiuas,  encueiitra  esta  iis<ah'a que  puede  ofrecer  la  menordificultad  el  cumplimiento 
de  ambas,  (Memoria  de  la  fiscaiUt  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  de  15  dc  Septiembn  de  1883, 
m'liih ■■/•</  88.) 


153 

2.  If  it  shall  appear  from  the  Btimario  that  a  crime  has  been  com- 
mitted, and  there  are  not  sufficient  grounds  t<>  accuse  one  or  more 
specific  persons  as  principals,  accomplices,  or  accessories.1 

Akt.  642.  When  the  public  prosecutor  shall  request  the  dismissal  of 
proceedings  in  accordance  with  the  proi  isions  of  articles  637  and  64  \ 

and  no  private  complainant  should  have  appeared  in  the  cause  to  Sustain 

the  accusation,  the  court  may  order  that  the  motion  of  the  public  prose- 
cutor be  communicated  to  the  persons  interested  in  the  exercise  of  the 
criminal  action,  in  order  that  within  a  reasonable  period  which  shall  be 
given  them  they  may  appear  to  defend  their  action,  should  they  con- 
sider it  advisable. 

Should  they  not  appear  within  the  period  fixed  the  court  shall  order 
the  dismissal  requested  by  the  public  prosecutor.8 

A i.i.  643.  When  in  the  case  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  article  the 
whereabouts  of  the  persons  interested  in  the  exercise  of  the  criminal 
action  should  be  unknown,  they  shall  be  called  by  edicts,  which  shall 
be  atlixed  at  the  doors  of  the  court  and  published  in  the  newspapers  <>f 
the  locality  or  in  those  of  the  capital  of  the  province,  and  they  may  also 
be  published  in  the  Gaceta  of  the  capital  of  the  island. 

Upon  the  expiration  of  the  period  of  the  summons  without  the 
appearance  of  the  persons  interested,  the  proceedings  shall  be  as  pre- 
scribed in  the  foregoing  article. 

Akt.  644.  When  the  court  considers  the  motion  of  the  public  pros- 
ecutor relating  to  the  dismissal  of  proceedings  not  well  taken,  and 
their  should  be  no  private  complainant  to  prosecute  the  action,  before 
consenting  to  the  dismissal  it  may  decide  that  the  cause  be  transmitted 
to  the  fiscal  of  the  proper  territorial  audiencia  if  the  action  is  being 
held  before  a  criminal  audiencia,  or  to  the  Supreme  Court  if  held 
before  a  territorial  audiencia,  in  order  that,  with  a  knowledge  of  a 

'See  the  notes  to  article  632  with  regard  to  the  opening  of  theoral  trial  and  the 
notes  to  article  i>:!7,  which  are  applicable  in  part  to  this  article. 

2Can  a  court,  which,  in  accordance. with  article  tj42  of  the  law  of  criminal  pro. 
cednre,  may  have  ordered  thai  the  motion  to  dismiss  of  the  public  prosecutor  be  com- 
municated to  the  persons  interested  in  the  exercise  of  the  penal  action,  in  orderthat 
they  may  appear  to  defend  their  action  within  the  reasonable  period  allowed  them, 
if  fchey  consider  it  proper,  furthermore  orderthat  the  cause  be  transmitted  to  the 
fiscal  of  the  higher  court  for  a  decision  as  to  whether  or  not  the  accusation  should  be 
Sustained,  as  authorized  by  article  l>14  of  said  law? 

The  doubl  which  a  fiscal  has  had  upon  this  point,  this  office  believes  is  not  well 
founded,  because  as  the  question  relative  to  a  dismissal  of  proceedings  which  renders 
the  institution  of  a  trial  impossible  isof  such  gravity,  and  as  the  court  is  not  at  liberty 
to  order  such  trial  against  the  opinion  of  the  prosecutor,  the  law  lias  considered  it 
advisable  to  granl  the  two  means  which  the  said  articles  allow,  in  order  that  the  dis- 
missal may  be  ordered  with  the  greatest  possible  guaranties  of  certainty. 

This  office  is  of  the  opinion  that  compliance  with  both  provisions  can  not  offer!  lie 

Blighteel  difficulty  in  view  of  the  spirit  or  letter  of  either.  I  Report  of  Uu  office  of  the 
fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  /■',,  1888,  No.  33.) 


154 

funcionario  si  precede  6  no  sostener  la  acusacion.  El  fiscal  consultado 
pondra  la  resolucion  en  conocimiento  del  tribunal  consultante,  con 
devolucion  de  la  causa.1 

Art.  645.  Si  se  presentare  querellante  particular  a  sostener  la  aeeion. 
6  cuando  el  ministerio  fiscal  opine  que  precede  la  aperture  del  juicio 
oral,  podra  el  tribunal,  esto  no  obstante,  acordar  el  sobreseimiento  a 
que  se  refiere  el  numero  2.°  del  articulo  637,  si  asi  lo  estima  procedente. 

En  cualquier  otro  caso  no  podra  prescindir  de  la  apertura  del  juicio.1 

1  Consultada  la  fiscalia  del  Tribunal  Supremo  si  precede  aplicar  por  analogia  lo 
dispuesto  en  el  articulo  que  anotamos  al  caso  de  que  el  fiscal  haya  solicitado  que  se 
revoque  el  auto  de  conclusion  de  un  sumario,  y  que  se  devuelva  la  causa  al  juez 
instructor  ;i  fin  de  que  practique  nuevas  diligencias,  y  dicte  el  auto  de  procesamiento 
que  a  lasazon  no  hayadictado;  si  lasala  desestima  la  petici6nde]  ministerio  publico, 
confirma  el  auto  de  terminacion  del  sumario  y  cita  para  la  vista  que  exige  el  articulo 
632  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  aquel  centro  contesto: 

"Al  contestar  la  consulta  que  precede,  formulada  por  el  fiscal  de  la  audiencia  de 
Burgos  y  referente  &  los  articulos  622  y  630,  esta  fiscalia  entiende,  de  acuerdo  con  lo 
expresado  en  su  exposition  al  Gobierno  de  S.  M.,  fecha  15  de  Septiembre  de  1883 
(Instruction  No.  25),  que  las  audiencias  no  pueden  revocar  ni  confirmar  los  autos 
de  que  se  trata,  contra  el  parecer  del  ministerio  publico.  Pero  si  lo  hicieren,  interpre- 
tando  equivocadamente,  en  sentir  de  esta  fiscalia,  el  precepto  contenido  en  el  articulo 
630  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento,  el  ministerio  fiscal  no  tiene  otro  medio  que  protector 
contra  tal  acuerdo,  y  debe  asistir  a  la  vista  prevenida  en  el  articulo  632,  e"  interponer 
contra  la  resolucion  que  despues  de  ella  se  dictare  los  recursos  que  fueren  procedentes, 
sin  que  pueda  aplicarse  a  estas  disidencias  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  644,  porque  su 
precepto  se  refiere  de  un  modo  concreto  a  caso  distinto,  y  no  seria  legal  darle  mayor 
extension  de  la  que  el  legislador  quiso  atribuirle." 

Veanse  las  notas  a"  los  articulos  622,  630  y  642. 

2Siempre  que  haya  en  una  causa  parte  dispuesta  &  sostener  la  accion  criminal,  solo 
puede  el  tribunal  respectivo  acordar  el  sobreseimiento  libre,  al  tenor  de  lo  prevenido 
en  el  articulo  (545  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  en  relation  con  el  numero  2° 
del  637,  cuando  el  hecho  sobre  que  aquella  versa  no  sea  constitutive  de  delito. 
(Sentencia  de  5  de  Junio  de  1884-) 

Es  improcedente  el  sobreseimiento  libre  habiendo  parte  acusadora  dispuesta  &  sos- 
tener su  accion,  y  presentando  el  hecho  caracteres  de  delito.  [Sentencias  de  li  de 
./„/;,,  y  if  de  Octvbre  de  1887.) 


154 

result  thereof,  either  official  may  decide  whether  the  accusation  shall 
or  shall  not  l>e  prosecuted.  The  jUcal  consulted  shall  inform  the  court 
making  the  request  of  his  decision  and  return  the  cause.1 

A.BT.  645.   [f  a  private  complainant  shall  appear  t<>  prosecute  the 

action,  or  if  the  puMic  prosecute]  be  of  the  opinion  that  the  institu- 
tion of  the  oral  trial  is  proper,  the  court  may  nevertheless  decree  the 
dismissal  referred  to  in  Dumber  2  of  article  637  if  it  deems  it  proper. 
In  any  other  case  it  can  not  avoid  the  holding  of  the  trial.' 


'The  office  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Courl  having  been  asked  whether  the 

provisions  of  this  article  .an  Nc  applied  l>y  analogy  to  the  case  where  the  fiscal  may 
have  requested  the  revocation  <>t'  the  decree  of  tin-  conclusion  of  a  sumario,  ami  thai 
the  cause  be  returned  to  the  examining  judge  in  order  thai  new  measures  be  taken, 

and  that  the  warrant  of  prosecution  issue  which  was  not  issued  at  the  proper  time; 
if  the  chamber  denies  the  motion  of  the  public  prosecutor  it  confirms  the  decree  of 
the  termination  of  the  gumario  and  summons  for  the  hearing  required  by  article  632 
of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  said  office  replied: 

"  In  answering  the  foregoing  question,  propounded  by  the  fiscal  of  the  audiencia  of 
Burgos  and  relating  to  articles  622  and  630,  this  office  is  of  the  opinion,  in  accordance 
with  the  statements  contained  in  its  report  to  the  Government  of  His  Majesty  of 
September  15,  1883  (instruction  number  25),  that  audiencias  can  not  revoke  nor  con- 
firm the  decrees  in  question  in  contravention  of  the  opinion  of  the  public  prosecutor; 
but  should  they  do  so,  incorrectly  interpreting  in  the  opinion  of  this  office,  the  provis- 
ions of  article  630  of  the  law  of  procedure,  the  public  prosecutor  has  no  other  remedy 
except  to  protest  against  such  decree,  and  he  must  be  present  at  the  hearing  mentioned 
in  article  632  and  interpose  the  proper  remedies  against  the  decision  rendered  there- 
after. The  provisions  of  article  644  can  not  be  applied  to  these  dissensions,  because 
the  precepts  of  the  same  relate  concretely  to  a  different  case,  and  it  would  not  be 
legal  to  give  them  a  greater  scope  than  was  the  intention  of  the  legislator." 

(See  notes  to  articles  622,  630,  and  642.) 

2  Whenever  there  is  in  a  cause  a  party  disposed  to  continue  the  criminal  action, 
the  respective  court  can  only  decree  an  absolute  dismissal,  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  article  645  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  in  connection  with  number 
2  of  article  637,  when  the  act  involved  does  not  constitute  a  crime.  (  Decision  of  June 
5,  1884- ) 

An  absolute  dismissal  does  not  lie  when  there  is  an  accusing  party  disposed 
to  prosecute  his  action,  and  when  the  act  presents  the  characteristics  of  a  crime. 
(Decisions  of  July  11  and  October  14,  1887.) 


TfTULO  XII. 

DISPOSICIONES  GENERALES  REFERENTES  A  LOS  ANTERIORES  TTTULOS. 

Art.  64:6.  Ademas  de  los  testirnonios  de  adelantos  de  las  causae  que 
el  juez  instructor  esta  obligado  a  dirigir  al  fiscal  de  la  respectiva  au- 
diencia,  debera  remitirle  tambien  testimonio  especial  de  todas  las  pro- 
videncias  6  autos  apelables,  6  que  se  refieran  a  diligencias  periciales  6  de 
reconocimiento  que  le  interese  conocer  para  el  ejercicio  de  su  derecho 
corao  parte  acusadora,  cuando  no  pueda  notificarselos  directamente, 
sin  que  por  esto  se  suspenda  la  practica  de  dichas  diligencias,  (\  no  ser 
que  al  fiscal  se  hubiese  reservado  anticipadamente  el  derecho  de  inter- 
venir  en  ellas,  y  no  se  irrogase  perjuicio  de  la  suspension. 

Art.  647.  El  termino  de  la  apelacion  para  el  fiscal  que  no  este  en  el 
misnio  lugar  que  el  juez  instructor  empezara  a  contarse  desde  el 
siguiente  dia  al  en  que  reciba  el  testimonio  de  la  providencia  6  auto 
apelables.  El  recurso  se  interpondra  por  medio  de  escrito  dirigido  al 
juez  con  atenta  comunicacion. 

De  todos  modos,  acusara  recibo  al  juez  instructor  de  los  testirnonios 
de  esta  clase  en  el  mismo  dia  que  los  recibiere.1 

1  Para  que  el  ministerio  fiscal  pueda  ejercer  la  inspection  que  le  encoinienda  la 
ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal  en  la  formation  de  los  sumarios,  no  solo  habni  de  dar 
el  juez  de  instruction  los  partes  y  testirnonios  que  la  ley  indicada  establece,  sino  que 
ademas  debera  remitir  al  fiscal  de  laaudiencia  los  testimonies  especiales  que  previene 
el  articulo  646  de  la  referida  ley. 

El  art.  647  de  la  misma  aiiade  que  el  termino  de  la  apelacion  para  el  fiscal  que  no 
est£  en  el  mismo  lugar  del  juez  instructor  empezara*  ;i  contarse  deBde  el  siguiente  dia 
al  en  que  reciba  el  testimonio  de  la  providencia  6  auto  apelables. 

Esto  sentado,  como  quiera  que  el  art.  222  de  la  ley  mencionada  previene  que  el 
recurso  de  apelacion  no  podra  interponerse  sino  despues  de  baberse  ejercitado  el  de 
reforma,  ha  surgido  la  duda  <le  si  el  fiscal  para  apelar,  segiin  puede  hacerlo  en  con- 
fonnidad  al  art.  637,  necesita  ejercitar  previamente  el  recurso  de  reforma. 

Reconoce  esta  fiscalfa  que  jaiede  ofrecerse  el  motivo  de  duda  que  Be  indica;  pero 
opinaque,  dada  la  letra  del  art.  647,  no  necesita  el  fiscal  Bojetarse  ;i  la  prescripci6n 
del  art.  222. 

Ademas  conviene  tener  en  cuenta,  siempre  que  se  tratedelae  relaciones  que  ban 
de  mediar  entre  los  fiscales  de  las  audiencias  y  los  jueces  instructores,  que  aqueHos, 
aunque  no  del  mismo  orden  que  estos,  por  las  funciones  de  inspecci6n  que  Bobre  los 
actosde  los  ultinios  ejerzan  y  por  razon  de  su  categorfa,  son  una  especie  de  superiores 
Buyos,  y  no  parece  bien  que  hayan  de  acudir  ante  dichos  jueces  &  Bolicitar  la  reforma 
desus  act os  coi no  otia  parte cualquiera que  pueda  intervenir  en  los  Bumarios,  (  Expo- 
xicii'ni  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  </'  Septiembre  16  -'<  t88S,  num.  ./;. ) 


TITLE  XII. 

GENERAL  PROVISIONS  RELATING  TO  THE  FOREGOING  TITLE. 

Art.  646.  In  addition  to  the  certificates  of  the  progress  of  the 
causes  which  an  examining  judge  is  obliged  to  direct  to  tin-  fiscal  of 
the  respective  audiencia,  he  must  also  transmit  to  him  a  special  cer- 
tified transcript  of  all  orders  or  decrees  from  which  an  appeal  lies,  or 
which  relate  to  expert  proceedings,  or  of  investigation  which  are  of 
interest  to  him  in  the  exercise  of  his  rights  as  an  accusing  party,  when 
he  can  not  notify  him  thereof  directly,  without  thereby  staying  the 
holding  of  such  proceedings,  unless  the  right  to  intervene  therein  has 
been  previously  reserved  to  the  fiscal  and  no  prejudice  will  be  caused 
by  the  suspension. 

Art.  647.  The  period  within  which  to  appeal  for  a  fiscal  who  is  not 
at  the  same  place  as  the  examining  judge  shall  begin  from  the  day 
following  that  on  which  he  receives  the  certified  transcript  of  the 
appealable  order  or  decree.  The  appeal  shall  be  interposed  in  writing 
addressed  to  the  judge  with  a  respectful  communication. 

In  any  case  the  examining  judge  shall  acknowledge  receipt  of  certi- 
ficates of  this  character  upon  the  very  day  he  receives  them.1 

1  In  order  that  the  public  prosecutor  may  exercise  the  supervision  charged  upon 
him  by  the  haw  of  Criminal  Procedure  in  the  formation  of  sumarios,  the  examining 
judge  ie  obliged  not  only  to  give  the  data  and  transcripts  which  the  said  law  estab- 
lished, l>ut  he  most  in  addition  transmit  to  the  fiscal  of  the  audiencia  the  special 
certificates  prescribed  by  article  646  of  the  said  law. 

Article  047  of  the  same  adds  that  the  period  within  which  Afiscal  must  appeal  who 
is  not  at  the  same  place  as  the  examining  judge  shall  hegin  to  run  from  the  day  fol- 
lowing that  on  which  he  receives  the  transcript  of  the  appealable  order  or  decree. 

In  accordance  herewith,  as  article  222  of  the  law  above  mentioned  prescribes  that 
an  appeal  can  not  he  interposed  until  a  petition  for  a  rehearing  has  been  filed,  the 
doubt  has  arisen  as  to  whether  the  fiscal,  in  order  to  appeal,  as  he  can  do  in  accord- 
ance with  article  637,  is  required  first  to  file  a  petition  for  a  rehearing. 

This  office  acknowledges  that  this  doubt  can  arise;  but  it  is  of  the  opinion  that,  in 
view  of  the  letter  of  article  647,  the  fiscal  is  not  obliged  to  conform  to  the  provisions 
of  article  222. 

It  is  advisable,  furthermore,  to  remember  when  relations  between  the  fiscal,*  of 
audiendas  and  examining  judges  are  involved,  that  the  former,  although  not  of  the 
same  Bervice  as  the  latter,  by  reason  of  the  supervising  duties  which  they  exercise 
over  the  acts  of  the  latter  and  by  reason  of  their  rank,  are  to  a  certain  degree  their 
superiors,  and  it  does  not  appear  proper  that  they  should  petition  said  judges  t'"i  a 
rehearing  of  their  acts  as  any  other  [.arty  intervening  in  the  mmario.  I  Report  "/tic 
fiscal  of  (he  Supreme  Court  of  September  /■'»,  1888,  number  34.) 

156 


156 

Art.  64S.  Los  fiscales  llevaran  un  registro  para  anotar  los  partes 
de  formacion  de  causa  que  reciban,  los  testimonies  de  adelantos  mas 
notables  que  se  Les  remitan  por  los  jueces  instructores.  especialmente 
los  que  expresa  el  articulo  646,  y  las  contestaciones  que  a  su  vez  dirijan 
a  estos,  6  recursos  que  interpongan. 


156 

Art.  648.  The  Jwcales  shall  keep  a  register  in  which  to  enter  reports 
of  the  institution  of  causes  which  they  may  receive,  the  statements  <>i' 
the  more  important  progresses  transmitted  to  them  by  examining 
judges,  especially  those  mentioned  in  article  646,  and  the  answers 
which  they  on  their  hand  make  thereto,  or  the  appeals  which  they 
may  interpose. 


LIBRO  TERCERO. 
DEL  JTJICIO  ORAL. 

tltulo  primero. 

DE  LA  CALIFICACldN  DEL   DELITO. 

Art.  04:9.  Cuando  se  mande  abrir  el  juicio  oral,  so  conumicara  la 
causa  al  fiscal,  6  al  acusador  privado  si  versa  sobre  delito  que  no 
pueda  ser  perseguido  de  olicio,  para  que  en  el  termino  de  cinco  dias 
caliiiquen  por  escrito  los  hechos. 

Dictada  que  sea  esta  resolucion,  seran  publicos  todos  los  actos  del 
proceso.1 

Art.  650.  El  escrito  de  calificacion  se  limitara  ii  determinar  en  con- 
clusiones  precisas  y  numeradas: 

1.°  Los  hechos  punibles  que  resulten  del  suniario. 

2.°  La  calificacion  legal  de  los  nxismos  hechos.  determinando  el  delito 
que  constituyan. 

3.°  La  participacion  que  en  ellos  hubiereu  tenido  el  procesado  6 
procesados,  si  fueren  varios. 

•i.°  Los  hechos  que  resulten  del  suniario  }r  que  constituyan  circun- 
stancias  atenuantes  6  agravantes  del  delito  6  eximentes  de  responsa- 
bilidad  criminal. 

5.°  Las  penas  en  que  hayan  incurrido  el  procesado  6  procesados,  si 
fueren  varios,  por  razon  de  su  respectiva  participacion  en  el  delito. 

El  acusador  privado  en  su  caso  y  el  ministerio  fiscal  cuando  sosten- 
gan  la  acci6n  civil  expresar&n  ademas: 

1.°  La  cantidad  en  que  aprecien  los  dafios  y  perjuicioa  causados  por 
el  delito,  6  la  cosa  que  haya  de  ser  restitufda. 

2.°  La  persona  6  personas  que  aparezcan  responsables  do  los  dafios 
v  perjuicios  6  de  la  restituci6n  de  la  cosa.  y  el  hecho  en  \ irtud  de\ 
cual  bubieren  contrafdo  esta  responsablidad.8 

1  N't'aiisc  las  notas  ;i  los  artfculoe  (i'-'li  y  <>2.'5. 

-'  El  ministerio  fiscal  no  cumplirfa  con  su  debei  si  al  presentar  «•!  escrito  de  califica- 
ciuu  :i  que  se  refiere  el  ari (culo que  anotamos,  n<>  expresara  en  la  conclusi6n  ">.",  «!»■  I;i 
manera  cumplida  que  es  procedente,  las  penas  en  que  hayan  incurrido  el  procesado 
6  procesados,  si  fueren  varios,  por  razon  de  su  respectiva  participacion  en  »■!  delito. 

No  basta,  pues,  que  se  diga  que  la  pena  en  que  Be  ha  incurrido  es  tal  y  en  <|iit'' 
grado;  debi6ndose  precisar  la  cuantfa  <'<  duracion  <1>'  la  tnisma  en  la  extensi6n  en  que 

157 


BOOK  THIRD. 

THE  ORAL  TRIAL. 
TITLE  FIRST. 

CLASSIFICATION    OF   THE    CRIME. 

Art.  649.  When  the  oral  trial  is  ordered  begun,  the  cause  shall  be 
referred  to  the  prosecuting'  official,  or  to  the  private  accuser,  if  it 
involve  a  crime  which  can  not  be  prosecuted  at  the  instance  of  the 
Government,  in  order  that  within  a  period  of  five  days  they  may 
classify  the  acts  in  writing.  Thereupon  all  the  proceedings  in  the 
action  shall  be  made  public.1 

Art.  650.  The  written  classification  shall  be  confined  to  the  deter- 
mination in  explicit  and  numbered  conclusions: 

1.  Of  the  punishable  acts  which  may  result  from  the  suma/rio. 

'2.  Of  the  legal  classification  of  the  said  acts,  determining  the  crime 
which  they  constitute. 

3.  The  participation  therein  of  the  person  or  persons  accused,  should 
there  be  more  than  one. 

4.  The  facts  appearing  from  the  sumario  constituting  extenuating 
or  aggravating  circumstances  of  the  crime  or  which  exempt  from 
criminal  liability. 

5.  The  penalties  which  the  person  or  persons  accused  ma}r  have 
incurred  by  reason  of  their  respective  participation  in  the  crime. 

The  private  accuser,  in  a  proper  case,  and  the  public  prosecutor 
when  they  bring  a  civil  action,  shall  state  in  addition: 

1.  The  sum  at  which  they  estimate  the  losses  and  damages  caused  by 
the  crime,  or  the  thing  which  is  to  be  restored. 

2.  The  person  or  persons  who  appear  liable  for  the  losses  and  dam- 
ages or  the  restitution  of  the  thing,  and  the  act  by  virtue  of  which 
they  may  have  contracted  this  liability.8 

1  See  notes  to  articles  622  and  623. 

2  "Prosecuting  officials  would  not  comply  with  their  duties  if,  when  presenting  the 
written  classification  to  which  the  article  we  annotate  refers,  they  should  not  state 
in  the  fifth  conclusion  in  the  explicit  manner  required  the  penalties  which  the  person 

or  persons  accused  may  have  incurred  hy  reason  of  their  respective  participation  in 
the  crime. 

"It  is  not  sufficient,  therefore,  that  it  be  stated  that  the  penalty  incurred  La  such 
and  in  what  degree;   it  is  necessary  t<>  state  the  amount  or  duration  »>f  the  same  as  it 

157 


158 

Art.  651.  Devuelta  la  causa  por  el  fiscal  se  pasard  por  igual  termino 
y  con  el  mismo  objeto  al  acusador  particular,  si  lo  bubiere,  quien  pre- 

sentara  el  escrito  de  calificacion  firmado  por  su  abogado  y  procurador 
en  la  forma  anteriormente  indicada. 

Si  hubiere  actor  civil,  se  le  pasani  la  causa  en  cuanto  sea  devuelta 
por  el  fiscal  6  acusador  particular,  para  que  a  su  vez,  en  un  termino 
igual  al  fijado  en  los  articulos  anteriores  y  con  identica  formalidad, 
presente  conclusiones  numeradas  acerca  de  los  dos  ultimos  pantos  del 
articulo  precedente. 

Art.  652.  Seguidamente  se  comunicara  la  causa  a  los  procesados  y 
a  las  terceras  personas  civilmente  responsables  para  que  en  igual  ter- 
mino  y  por  su  orden  manifiesten  tambien  por  conclusiones  numeradas 
y  correlativas  a  las  de  la  calificacion  que  a  ellos  se  refiera,  si  estan  6  no 
conformes  con  cada  una,  6  en  otro  caso  consignen  los  puntos  de  diver- 
gencia. 

Se  les  habilitara  al  efecto  de  abogado  y  procurador  si  no  los 
tuviesen. 

Art.  653.  Las  partes  podran  presentar  sobre  cada  uno  de  los  puntos 
que  han  de  ser  objeto  de  la  calificacion  dos  6  mas  conclusiones  en 
forma  alternative,  para  que  si  no  resultare  del  juicio  la  procedencia 
de  la  primera,  pueda  estimarse  cualquiera  de  las  demas  en  la  sentencia. 

Art.  654.  El  tribunal  al  mandar  que  se  entregue  la  causa  a  las 
partes  en  cumplimiento  de  lo  dispuesto  en  los  articulos  anteriores,  dis- 
pondra  lo  que  considere  conveniente  para  que  estas  puedan  examinar 
la  correspondencia,  libros,  papeles  y  demas  piezas  de  convicci6n,  sin 
peligro  de  alteracion  en  su  estado. 

Art.  655.  Si  la  pena  pedida  por  las  partes  acusadoras  fuese  de 
caracter  correccional,  al  evacuar  la  representacion  del  procesado  el 
traslado  de  calificacion,  podra  manifestar  su  conformidad  absoluta  eon 
aquella  que  mas  gravemente  hubiese  calificado,  si  hubiere  mas  de  una, 
y  con  la  pena  que  se  le  pida,  expresandose  adenitis  por  el  letrado 
defensor  si,  esto  no  obstante,  eonceptua  necesaiia  la  eontinuacion  del 
juicio. 

Si  no  la  eonceptua  necesaria,  el  tribunal,  previa  ratilieaeion  did  pro- 
cesado, dictard  sin  mas  trdmites  la  sentencia  que  proceda,  segun  la  cali- 

i-c  considere  que  exi^en  la  parcipaci6n  de  Ins  procesados  y  las  circunstancias  del 
becho.  [Eocposid&n  del  Fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  /•"<  </<  SepHembre  -/.  188S, 
iiihin  n>  37  //  Circular  >/>■  /■'>  <!<■  Noviembre  del  mismo  aflo.) 

FA  ministerio  fiscal  puede  utilizarel  derechode  presentar  conclusiones  altemativas, 
sin  que  Birva  <!»■  obstaculo  para  ello  In  que  dispone  la  regla  '■>.■'  <!<•!  art.  112,  pero  debe 
economizar  cuanto  sea  posible  utilizar  ese  derecbo,  principalmente  >'n  el  caso  del 
art.  7:;l'.  (Exposicidn  del  Fiscal  </</  Tribunal  Supremo  ,1,  i:<  <i,  s,ptiaiihr<  d,  tss.i, 
num.  40. ) 

Practical  Ian  en  el  juicio  oral  diligencias  de  prueba,  la  acusaci6n  publica  y  privada 
pueden  modificar  su  primitiva  calificacion,  y  el  tribunal  proponer  otra  <listinta  :i 
las  partes,  Begun  Ins  arts.  782  y  ~\\\\. 


158 

Art.  861.  After  the  prosecuting  official  has  returned  the  cause,  it 
sh:ill  be  referred  for  a  like  period  for  the  same  purpose  t<>  the  private 
accuser,  it'  there  be  one,  who  shall  submit  the  written  classification  sub- 
scribed by  his  attorney  and  solicitor  in  the  manner  previously  indicated. 

Should  there  be  a  civil  plaintiff,  the  cause  shall  be  referred  to  him 
upon  it--  return  by  the  private  accuser  or  public  prosecutor,  in  order 
that,  in  his  turn,  within  a  similar  period  to  that  fixed  in  the  foregoing 
articles  and  with  identical  formalities  he  may  present  numbered  con- 
clusion^ upon  the  hist  two  points  of   the  foregoing  article. 

Art.  652.  Thereupon  the  cause  shall  he  referred  to  the  accused  and 

to  the  third  persona  civilly  liable,  in  order  that,  within  a  similar  period 
and  in  their  order,  they  may  state  also  by  numbered  conclusions  cor- 
relative to  those  of  the  classification  which  refers  to  them,  whether  or 
not  they  agree  to  each  one.  or  otherwise  state  the  points  of  divergence. 


For  this  purpose  they  shall  be  assigned  an  attorney  and  .solicitor, 
should  they  not  have  any. 

Art.  653.  The  parties  may  submit  on  each  of  the  points  which  arc 
to  be  the  subject-matter  of  the  classification  two  or  more  conclusions 
in  alternative  form,  in  order  that  if  the  propriety  of  the  first  is  not 
established  by  the  action,  any  of  the  others  may  be  considered  in  the 
sentence. 

Am.  t;:.4.  The  court  in  ordering  that  the  cause  be  referred  to  the 
parties  in  compliance  with  the  provisions  of  the  preceding  articles, 
shall  prescribe  what  it  may  deem  proper,  in  order  that  the  latter  may 
examine  the  correspondence,  books,  papers,  and  other  exhibits,  with- 
out danger  of  any  alteration  in  their  condition. 

Aht.  •;.">:>.  If  the  penalty  requested  by  the  accusing  parties  be  of  a 
correctional  character,  after  counsel  for  the  accused  have  acted  upon 
the  transcript  of  the  classification,  he  may  state  his  absolute  conformity 
with  that  containing  the  most  serious  classification,  should  there  be 
more  than  one.  and  with  the  penalty  requested,  the  counsel  for  the 
defendant  stating  furthermore  if,  this  notwithstanding,  he  considers 
the  continuation  of  the  trial  necessary. 

Should  he  not  consider  it  necessary,  the  court,  after  the  ratification 
of  the  accused,  shall,  without  further  proceedings,  issue  the  proper 

is  considered  is  required  by  the  participation  of  the  accused  and  the  circumstances 
hi'  the  act."  i  Reportof  the  JU<xt,l  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  15,  1888,  No.  87,  and 
circular  of  November  /■'>,  of  the  same  year.) 

Prosecuting  officials  may  avail  themselves  of  the  right  to  submit  alternative  conclu- 
sions without  tlic  provisions  <>!'  the  third  ruleof  article  142  beiritf  an  obstacle  thereto, 
hut  the  use  of  this  rij_'ht  should  he  as  restricted   as   possible,  especially  in  the  case  of 

article  732.     i  Report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  i~>,  1888,  No,  /"■) 

Alter  evidence   has  been   taken   at    the  oral  trial    the   public  anil    private  accusers 

may  modify  their  original  classification,  ami  the  court  may  propose  another  classifi- 
cation to  the  parties,  according  to  article-  732  ami  7.';:'.. 


159 

ficacion  mutuamente  aceptada,  sin  que  pueda  imponer  pena  mayor  que 
la  solicitada. 

Si  esta  no  fuese  la  procedente  seguo  dicha  caliticacion,  sino  otra 
mayor,  acordara  el  tribunal  la  continuacion  del  juicio. 

Tambien  continuant  el  juicio  si  fuesen  vario.s  los  procesados  y  no 
todos  manifestasen  igual  conformidad. 

Cuandoel  procesado  6  procesados  disintiesen  unicamente  respectode 
la  responsabilidad  civil,  se  limitara  el  juicio  a  la  prueba  y  discusion  de 
los  puntos  relativos  a  dicha  responsabilidad.1 

1  V6ase  en  el  Apendice  I,  la  Orden  num.  181  de  Abril  30  de  1900. 

El  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  en  la  exposicion  a  que  nos  venimos  refiriendo  de  15 
de  Septiembre  de  1883,  num.  41,  resuelve  en  sentido  negative-  la  duda  suscitada 
respecto  a  .si,  pedida  por  las  partes  acusadoras  una  pena  correccional,  podria  exigirse 
al  procesado  que  desde  luego  manifestase  su  conformidad. 

En  sentido  contrario  se  ha  resuelto  en  la  citada  exposicion  la  de  si,  manifestada 
por  la  representacion  del  procesado  su  conformidad  con  la  pena  pedida  y  no  concep- 
tuando  el  letrado  defensor  necesaria  la  continuacion  del  juicio,  negandose  el  pr<  >cesado 
a  ratificar  dicho  escrito,  podran  su  abogado  y  procurador  seguirdefendiendole  y  repre- 
sentdndole,  no  habiendo  necesidad  de  apelar  ii  otros  procuradores  y  letrados,  cuyo 
nombramiento  no  autoriza  la  ley  en  tal  caso. 

Ha  ocurrido  la  duda  de  si,  cuando  la  representacion  del  procesado  haya  manifestado 
su  conformidad  con  la  pena  pedida  y  el  letrado  hubiese  dicho  que  no  conceptual >a 
necesaria  la  continuacion  del  juicio,  pero  el  procesado  ratificase  dicho  escrito,  debera 
devolverse  la  causa  a  la  representacion  de  dicho  procesado  para  que  proponga  las 
pruebas  que  puedan  convenir  para  su  defensa.  En  opinion  de  la  fiscalia  del  Tribunal 
Supremo,  esto  no  se  puede  hacer,  porque  la  ley  no  lo  consiente  en  este  caso,  y  entiende 
adeinas  que  no  por  ello  podni  el  procesado  quejarse  de  indefension. 

El  tribunal  no  tiene  facultades  para  separarse  de  la  calificacion  mutuamente 
aceptada  y  continuar  el  juicio  porque  tal  calificacion  adolezca  de  algun  error. 

Por  ultimo,  la  misma  fiscalia,  en  el  documento  a  que  nos  venimos  refiriendo,  con 
motivo  de  haber  ocurrido  dudas  sobre  si  en  el  caso  de  que  continue  el  juicio  porque 
no  todos  los  procesados  manifiestan  su  conformidad  con  la  pena  pedida,  el  que  hubiera 
estado  conforme  podra  ser  sentenciado  segun  su  indicada  conformidad.  6  con  arreglo 
al  resultado  que  ofrezca  el  juicio,  con  los  otros  procesados,  se  expresa  en  los  aiguientee 
tennino.s: 

"Desde  el  momento  en  que  el  juicio  se  ha  continuado,  no  hay  por  qu£  recordar  la 
conformidad  deunos  y  la  no  conformidad  de  otros.  Todos  los  procesados  han  de  ser 
ohjeto  de  una  sola  seiiteucia,  en  que  ha  de  resolverse  segiin  las  pruebas  que  se  liayan 
practicado,  y  por  consiguiente,  el  que  estuvo  antes  conforme  con  sufrir  detenninada 
pena  correccional,  ahora  ha  de  pasar  por  el  resultado  que  ofrezca  el  juicio,  afectandole, 
por  tanto,  las  pruebas  que  se  practiquen,  :i  instancia  suya,  de  los  restantee  procesados 
d  de  las  otras  partes  contendientes." 

La  ratilicacidii  del  procesado  en  el  escrito  (pie  de  conformidad  con  la  pena  pedida 
haya  presentado  bu  representacion  ha  de  prestarse  ante  la  audiencia.  (JSeponetdn 
del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  <li'  /■'>  rfc  Septicmhre  </<■  iss.i,  nthiirm  ■>':>.) 

Vease  la  cnemoriadeJ  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  L884,  y  las  notaa  A  losartf- 
culos  711'  y  7i».r). 

Cuando  ezisten  en  un  proceso  varios  procesados  y  estdn  unos  conformes  y  otros  no 
con  la  aensatidii,  debe  continuar  el  proceso  respecto  a  Ioi|<ps.  [Memoria  <l<l  fiscal  <I<1 
Tribunal  Supremo  de  16  de  Septiembre  <ii  1884,  oontulta  '•'".) 

Constando  que  el  ministerio  fiscal  en  bu  escrito  de  conclusionee  califio6  los  hechos 
de  autoa  como  constitutivod  de  un  delito  de  disparo  de  anna  de  fuego  y  pidi6  para  bu 


1  59 

sentence,  according  to  t ho  classification  mutually  accepted,  and  ran 

not  impose  a  higher  penalty  than  that  called  for. 
It*  such  penalty  should  not  be  according  to  said  classification,  but  a 

higher  one,  the  court  shall  order  tin'  continuation  of  the  trial. 

The  trial  -hall  also  be  proceeded  with  if  there  be  more  than  one 
accused  person  and  all  should  not  express  3uch  agreement. 

If  tin-  person  or  persons  accused  should  disagree  only  with  regard 
to  the  civil  liability,  the  trial  shall  be  confined  to  the  proof  ami  'li- 
eu—ion of  the  point-  relating  to  such  liability.1 

1  The fiscai  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  the  report  to  which  we  have  made  reference, 
of  September  15,  L883,  No.  41,  decides  in  a  negative  sense  tin-  doubt  raised  ;>-  to 

whether,  it"  the  accusing  parties  shall  have  requested  a  correctional  penalty,  the 
accused  could  be  required  to  state  his  agreement  thereto  immediately. 

The  question  as  to  whether  if  counsel  for  the  accused  having  stated  his  conformity 
with  the  penalty  requested  and  not  consider  it  necessary  to  continue  the  trial,  the 
accused  refusing  to  ratify  sai«l  instrument,  his  attorney  and  solicitor  may  continue 
to  defend  and  represent  him,  has  been  decided  in  a  contrary  manner,  there  being 
no  necessity  to  appeal  to  other  solicitors  and  attorneys,  whose  appointment  is  not 
authorized  by  law  in  such  case. 

The  doubt  has  arisen  as  to  whether,  when  counsel  for  the  accused  having  stated 
hi-  agreement  with  the  penalty  requested  and  the  attorney  should  have  stated  that 
he  did  not  consider  the  continuation  of  the  trial  necessary,  but  if  the  accused  should 
ratify  said  instrument,  the  cause  should  be  returned  to  the  counsel  of  said  accused 
person  in  order  that  he  might  submit  the  evidence  which  he  may  consider  advisable 
for  the  defense.  In  the  opinion  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court,  this  can  not  be 
done,  because  the  law  does  not  allow  it  in  such  case,  and  he  is  of  opinion  further- 
more that  the  accused  can  not  complain  of  no  defense  thereby. 

The  court  has  not  the  power  to  ignore  the  classification  mutually  accepted,  and  to 
continue  the  trial  because  such  classification  contains  an  error. 

Finally,  the  said  fiscal,  in  the  document  in  reference,  on  the  occasion  of  doubts 
having  arisen  as  to  whether  in  case  the  trial  should  be  continued  because  all  the 
accused  do  not  state  their  agreement  with  the  penalty  requested,  the  one  who  shall 
have  agreed  thereto  may  be  sentenced  according  to  his  said  agreement,  or  in  accord- 
ance with  the  results  of  the  trial,  together  with  the  other  persons  accused,  make- the 
following  statements: 

A-  soon  as  the  trial  is  continued  it  is  not  necessary  to  remember  the  agreement 
of  some  and  the  disagreement  of  others.  All  of  the  persons  accused  must  be  the 
subject  of  one  and  the  same  sentence  which  is  to  be  decided  upon  according  to  the 
evidence  adduced,  and,  consequently,  he  who  previously  agreed  to  suffer  a  specific 
correctional  penalty  must  now  adhere  to  the  results  of  the  action,  being  affected, 
therefore,  by  the  evidence  submitted,  either  on  his  own  or  on  motion  of  the  other 
accused,  or  of  the  contending  parties." 

The  ratification  of  the  accused  to  the  petition  which  in  accordance  with  the 
penalty  requested  his  counsel  may  have  presented,  must  be  made  l)efore  the  audien- 
■  •ia.     [Report  of the  fiscal  of tht  Supremt  Court  of  September  15,  1883,  No.  39.) 

Set  the  Report  of  the  Fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  1884,  and  the  notes  to  articles 
742  and  795. 

When  there  are  several  accused  persons  iii  one  proceeding,  and  some  do  and  other- 
do  not  agree  with  the  accusation,  the  proceedings  must  continue  with  regard  to  all. 
(  Report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Qouri  of  September  t5,  1884)  sixth  question.) 

It  appearing  thai  the  prosecuting  official  in  his  findings  classified  the  acts  involved 
a-  constituting  the  crime  of  discharging  firearms,  and  requested  the  imposition  of  a 


160 

Art.  656.  El  ministerio  fiscal  y  las  partes  manifestaran  en  sus 
respective^  escritos  de  calificacion  las  pruebas  de  quo  intenten  valerse, 
presentando  lista  de  peritos  y  testigos  que  hayan  de  declarar  a  su 
instancia. 

autor  la  pena  de  un  ano,  ocho  meses  y  veintiun  di'as  de  prision  correccional;  que  la 
defensa  se  conformo  con  dichas  conclusiones,  anadiendo  que  no  conceptual^  necesa- 
ria  la  continuacion  del  juicio,  ratificandose  el  procesado  en  las  mismas;  que  la 
audiencia  de  lo  criminal,  estimando  que  pudiera  corresponds  pena  mayor  ;i  la 
solicitada  porel  ministerio  fiscal,  aeordo  la  continuacion  del  juicio,  en  cuyo  acto,  y  a 
preguntas  del  presidente,  se  confeso  el  procesado  reo  de  los  delitos  de  disparo  de 
arma  de  fuego  y  lesiones  menos  graves;  que  desestimada  la  pretension  de  la  defensa, 
que  se  opuso  a  la  continuacion  del  juicio,  dicho  Ministerio  modifico  sus  conclusiones 
en  el  sentido  de  que  los  hechos  merecian  la  calificacion  de  doble  delito  de  disparo  de 
arma  de  fuego  y  lesiones  menos  graves,  pidiendo  para  su  autor  cuarenta  meses  de 
prision  correccional;  y,  por  ultimo,  que  la  referida  audiencia  dicto  sentencia  por  la 
que,  estimando  la  existencia  de  los  expresados  delitos  de  disparo  y  lesiones,  condeno 
al  procesado  en  tres  anos  de  prision  correccional,  resulta  procedente  el  recurso  de 
casacion  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma  con  arreglo  al  numero  3.°  del  articulo  912  de  la 
ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  pues  la  continuacion  del  juicio  contra  lo  dispuesto 
en  el  articulo  655  de  la  propia  ley  de  enjuiciamiento,  coloca  a  la  sentencia  recurrida  en 
el  caso  prescrito  en  aquellos  numero  y  articulo,  por  penar  en  ella  un  delito  mas  grave 
que  el  que  fue.  objeto  de  la  acusacion.     (Sentencia  de  24  de  Enero  de  1884.  ) 


La  sentencia  que  manda  continuar  el  juicio  despues  de  haberse  conformado  el 
procesado  y  su  defensa  con  la  pena  correccional  pedida  por  la  acusacion,  al  ealifiear 
6  imponer  otra  mayor,  pena  un  delito  mas  grave  que  el  que  fue'  objeto  de  la  acusacion, 
aun  cuando  el  fiscal  modificara  en  el  acto  del  juicio  sus  conclusiones,  y  procede,  por 
tanto,  el  recurso  de  casacion  contra  dicba  sentencia,  conforme  el  numero  3.°  del  articulo 
912  por  infraction  de  los  655  y  694  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal.  (,SV  ntencia 
de  24  de  Enero  de  1884. ) 

El  tribunal  sentenciador  interpreta  erroneamente  el  articulo  655  de  la  ley  de  enjuicia- 
miento criminal,  al  acordar  la  continuacion  del  juicio  no  obstante  la  conformidad  del 
defensor  del  procesado,  por  este  ratificada,  con  la  pena  de  cardcter  correccional  pedida 
por  el  ministerio  publico,  y  a  pesar  de  ser  esta  la  procedente  segiin  la  calificacion 
aceptada  por  ambas  partes.     (Sentencia  de  12  de  Marzo  de  1884. ) 

Acordada  la  continuacion  del  juicio  oral  y  publico  por  la  sala  sentenciadora  en 
cumplimiento  de  lo  que  dispone  el  parrafo  4.°  del  artfeulo  655  de  la  ley  tie  enjui- 
ciamiento criminal,  cuyo  auto  consintieron  las  partes,  y  modificadas  por  el  ministerio 
fiscal  las  conclusiones  de  su  escrito  de  calificacion,  la  sentencia  que  se  acomoda  6  estas 
condiciones,  ya  definitivas  Begun  la  ley,  resuelve  sobre  todos  los  puntos  que  han  aido 
objeto  de  la  acusacion  y  de  la  defensa.      (Sentnirin  de  1:1  </V  Octuhre  de  iss}.  | 

Cuando  el  tribunal  bace  uso  de  la  facultad  (pie  le  da  el  artfeulo  7:>:>,  y  la  pena  correc- 
cional Solicitada  no  ea  procedente,  segiin  la  calilicacii'm  aceptada,  auil  cuando  el  pro- 
cesado y  sn  defensa  se  conformerj  con  aqu^lla,  puede  la  Bentencia  decretar  otra  ajus- 
tada  :i  la  ley,  tnandando  previamente  continuar  el  juicio.  (Sentencia  de  16  dt  Diciembre 
de  1884.) 

Cuando  el  ministerio  fiscal  en  su  escrito  de  calincaci6n acuso al  procesado oomo 
reo  del  delito  de  estafa  por  valor  ci«-  t.su:,  pesetas,  y  sin  embargo  pidi6  para  el  tnismo, 
con  maniflesto  error,  que  se  ledeclarase  comprendido  en  el  caso  2.°  del  arl  fculo647  del 


L60 


A.rt.  656!  The  prosecuting  officials  and  the  panic-,  shall  state  in 
their  respective  written  classifications  the  evidence  which  thej  intend 
to  introduce,  presenting  the  li-t  of  experts  and  witnesses  who  are  to 
testify  at  their  instance. 


penalty  of  one  year  eight  months  and  twenty-one  'lay-  of  correctional  imprisonment 
<i|m .11  the  author;  that  the  defense  agreed  to  aaid  findings,  adding  thai  it  did  not  con- 
aider  t tn-  continuation  of  the  trial  necessary,  the  accused  ratifying  this  statement; 
that  tin'  criminal  audiencia,  believing  thai  a  higher  penalty  than  thai  requested  by 
the  prosecuting  official  might  be  proper,  it  ordered  the  continuation  of  the  trial,  dur- 
ing which,  upon  being  questioned  by  the  presiding  judge,  the  accused  confessed  to 
being  guilty  of  the  crimes  of  discharge  of  firearms  and  assault  and  battery;  thai  the 
motion  of  the  defense  to  discontinue  the  trial  being  denied,  said  prosecuting  official 
modified  his  findings  to  the  effect  that  the  acts  deserved  to  be  qualified  as  the  double 
crime  ..f  the  discharge  of  a  firearm  and  assault  and  battery,  requesting  the  imposition 
of  a  penalty  of  forty  months  of  correctional  Lmprisonmenl  upon  the  accused;  and, 
finally,  thai  the  said  audiencia  passed  sentence  hy  which,  considering  the  existence 
of  the  said  crimes  of  discharge  of  firearms  and  assault  and  battery,  it  condemned  the 
accused  to  three  years'  correctional  imprisonment,  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judg- 
ment for  breach  of  form  lies  in  accordance  with  subdivision  3  of  article  912  of  the 
law  of  criminal   procedure,  because  the  continuation  of  the  trial  in  contravention  of 

the  provision  of  article  655  of  the  said  law  places  the  sentence  appealed  fr in  the 

case  prescribed  in  the  said  number  and  article,  because  the  punishment  inflicted 
therein  was  for  a  more  serions  crime  than  that  which  was  the  subject  of  the  accusa- 
tion.    [Decision  of  January  .'1,1884-) 

A  decision  which  orders  the  continuation  of  the  trial  after  the  accused  and  his  coun- 
sel bave  agreed  to  the  correctional  penalty  requested  by  the  accusation,  in  classifying 
and  imposing  a  higher  penalty,  punishes  a  more  serious  crime  than  that  which  was 

thesubjecl  of  the  accusal  ion.  even  though  the  prosecuting  official  shall  modify  his  find- 
ings during  the  action,  ami  therefore  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  from  said 
decision  lies  in  accordance  with  subdivision  3  of  article  912  by  reason  of  the  violation 
of  articles  655  and  694  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure.  (  Decision  of  January  24, 1884.) 
The  sentencing  tribunal  wrongfully  interprets  article  655  of  the  law  of  criminal 
procedure  when  it  orders  the  continuation  of  the  trial  notwithstanding  the  agree- 
ment of  the  counsel  of  tin' accused  ratified  by  the  latter,  with  the  penalty  of  a  correc- 
tional character  requested  by  the  prosecuting  official,  and  notwithstanding  such 
penalty  being  the  proper  one  according  to  the  classification  accepted  by  both  parties. 

/'      ion  of  March  12,  1884.) 

After  the  continuation  of  the  oral  and  public  trial  has  been  ordered  by  the  sen- 
tencing chamber  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  4th  paragraph  of  article 
655  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  to  which  decree  the  parties  agreed,  and  the 
prosecuting  officials  having  modified  their  conclusions  in  their  classification,  a  sen- 
tence which  conforms  to  these  conditions,  already  definite  according  to  law,  decides 
all  points  which  have  been  the  subject-matter  of  the  accusation  and  of  the  defense. 

/<■     (ion  of  October  IS,  1884.) 

When  the  court  makes  use  of  the  power  granted  it  by  article  733,  and  the  correc- 
tional penalty  requested  is  not  proper,  according  to  the  classification  accepted,  even 
though  tin-  accused  and  his  counsel  con-en  t  thereto,  the  sentence  may  impose  another 
one  conforming  to  law,  the  continuation  of  the  trial  being  first  ordered.  {Decision  of 
December  15,  1884.) 

When  the  public  prosecutor,  in  his  written  classification,  charged  the  accused  with 

the  crime  of  theft  of  1,805   pesetas  and,  nevertheless,  requested,  with  manifest  error, 

that  he  be  declared  included  in  the  second  case  of  article  547  of  the  Penal  Code 
18473— 01 21 


161 

En  las  listas  de  peritos  y  testigos  se  expresaran  sua  nombres  y 
apellidos,  el  apodo,  si  por  el  fueren  conocidos,  y  su  domicilio  6  resi- 
dencia,  manifestando  ademas  la  parte  que  los  preseute  si  los  peritos  6 
testigos  han  de  ser  citados  judicialmente  6  si  se  encarga  de  hacerles 
concurrir.1 

codigo  penal,  y  se  le  impusiera  la  pena  de  seis  meses  de  arresto,  Biendo  asf  que  la 
procedente,  segun  dicha  calificaci6n,  era  la  que  determina  el  caso  3."  del  referido  artf- 
culo,  la  cual  e.s  mayor,  y  por  cuya  razon  el  tribunal,  de  acuerdo  con  lo  mandado  en 
el  parrafo  3.°  del  articulo  655  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  disposo  la  con- 
tinuacion  del  juicio  oral  e  hizo  uso  de  la  facultad  concedida  ]>or  el  articulo  733  de  dicha 
ley,  la  protesta  hecha  por  el  ministerio  fiscal  en  el  acto  del  juicio  oral  de  ser  impro- 
cedente  este  juicio,  en  razon  a  que  aceptada  su  calificacion  por  el  procesado  debio 
dictarse  sentencia  sin  mas  tramites  y  sin  imponer  pena  mayor  que  la  solicitada,  segun 
previene  el  repetido  articulo  655.  ademas  de  ser  extemporanea,  puestoque  consintio  el 
auto  en  que  por  considerar  la  audiencia  que  segun  dicha  calificacion  procedfa  impo- 
ner pena  mayor,  acordo  la  continuation  del  juicio  conforme  al  mismo  articulo,  no 
puede  desvirtuar  los  efectos  de  la  acusacion  hecha  por  dicho  ministerio.  (*Si  nb  ncia 
de  15  de  Diciembre  de  1884-) 

Cuando  en  la  causa  se  persiguen  dos  hechos  diversos,  cometidos  por  doa  distin- 
tos  procesados,  de  los  cuales  el  uno  se  confonno  con  la  pena  correccional  pedida  para 
el  por  el  ministerio  fiscal  en  suescrito  de  conclusiones;  ycomo  para  el  procesado  por 
el  otro  delito  pidio  dicho  ministerio  la  pena  de  prision  mayor,  la  sala  acord6  la  con- 
tinuacion del  juicio  respecto  de  £ste,  sin  citar  al  primero  en  concepto  de  procesado, 
porque  relativamente  al  mismo  no  podia  continuar  el  juicio  por  haberse  conformado 
con  la  pena  correccional,  en  su  virtud  la  sala  al  dictar  la  sentencia  recurrida  no  falto 
a  1<  >  prevenido  en  el  caso  4.°  del  articulo  655  de  la  referida  ley,  ni  cometio  la  Lnfracci6n 
de  las  formas  del  juicio  a  que  se  refiere  el  caso  2.°  del  articulo  911.  {Sentencia  de  96  de 
Junio  de  1885. 

xNi  por  el  articulo  que  anotamos  ni  tampoco  por  el  659,  y  en  cambio,  de  conformi- 
da<l  a  lo  prevenido  en  el  articulo  708,  no  debe  exigirse  al  rninisterio  fiscal  y  ;i  las  partes 
que  manifiesten  en  sus  respectivos  escritos  de  calificacioii  las  preguntas  concretas 
que  mas  tarde  hayan  de  dirigir  il  las  partes  y  testigos.  (Exposic'u'm  del  fiscal  dd 
Tribunal  Supremo  de  15  de  Septiembre  de  1883,  niimero  4&-) 

De  eonf ormidad  con  lo  anterior,  declare- el  Tribunal  Supremo,  en  sentencia  de  10 
de  Octubre  de  1883,  casando  y  anulando  otra  de  la  audiencia  dv  .l;itiva.  que  la 
prueba  testifical  propuesta  en  el  escrito  de  conclusiones  y  acompafiando  las  listas  de 
los  testigos  que  deben  ser  examinados,  lo  estd  en  tiempo  y  forma,  y  es,  por  tanto, 
admisible,  aun  cuando  no  se  expresen  clara  y  detenidamente  las  preguntas  que  deben 
hacerse  A  los  testigos  presentados,  pues  el  presidente  del  tribunal,  en  el  acto  del 

juicio  y  usando  de  la  Eacultad  que  le  concede  el  articulo  708  <le  la  lev,  \u>  permitirtl  tpie 

el  testigo  conteste  ;i  preguntas  6  repreguntas  capciosas,  sugestivas  6  Lmpertinentee. 

El  mismo  Tribunal  tiene  declarado,  entre  otras,  en sentencias de  L9de  Mayo,  ii> 
de  Octubre,  L5de  Diciembre  y  28  de  Junio  de  L883,  28  de  Eneroy5  de  Febrero  ■!<• 
L884,  que  la  confesi6n  del  procesado  forma  parte  de  los  medios  Bumariales  establecidos 
por  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal  para  la  comprobaci6n  de  los  delitos  y  la 
averiguaci6n  de  l^s  delincuentes,  yno  Biendo  el  sumario  mas  que  una  preparaci6n 

del  juicio  oral  'I le  han  de  esclarecerse  todos  l<>s  hechos  y  discutirse  tolas  las 

cuestiones que  ofrezca  la  causa,  no  puede  menos  de  figurar  en  dicho  juicio  como 
elementode  prueba  la  referida  confesi6n  del  procesado. 

Las  pruehas  (pie  han  de  practicarse  en  el  juicio  oral  deheii  proponeree  en  los 
escritos  de  califlcacion,  Begun  Bentencia  de  is  de  Enero  de  1884. 

Tratandose  de  funcionarios  publicos  cuyo  aombramiento  se  deja  ;i  la  iniciativa  del 


161 

In  the  lists  of  experts  and  witnesses  shall  be  stated  their  name  and 
Bnrnames,  their  nicknames,  if  known  thereby,  and  their  domicile  or 
residence,  the  party  presenting  the  same  stating  Furthermore  whether 
the  experts  <>r  witnesses  are  to  be  cited  judicially  or  whether  he 
agrees  t<>  cause  their  appearance.1 

an<l  that  a  penalty  of  six  months'  arreel  be  imposed,  while  the  proper  penalty, 
according  t<>  said  classification,  would  be  thai  determined  in  the  third  rule  of  the 
said  article,  which  is  a  higher  one,  and  for  which  reason  the  court,  in  accordance 
with  the  prescriptions  <>f  the  third  paragraph  of  article  655  of  the  haw  of  Criminal 
Procedure,  ordered  the  continuation  of  the  oral  trial,  and  availed  itself  of  the  privi- 
lege granted  it  by  article  733 of  said  law,  the  protest  made  by  the  public  prosecutor 
at  the  time  of  the  oral  trial  that  rach  trial  was  improper,  because  his  classification 
having  been  accepted  by  the  accused,  sentence  ahould  have  been  pronounced  with- 
out further  proceedings  and  without  the  imposition  of  a  penalty  higher  than  that 
requested,  as  prescribed  by  the  said  article  655,  in  addition  to  being  extemporaneous, 
because  the  decree  was  agreed  to  in  which  the  audiencia  considering  that,  according 
to  said  classification,  a  higher  penalty  should  he  imposed,  it  ordered  the  continuation 
of  the  trial  in  accordance  with  the  same  article,  which  cannot  annul  the  effect- of 
the  accusation  made  by  said  prosecutor.     (Decision  <>/  />"•,,„/„,•  ;.-7,  1884.) 

When  two  different  acts  are  being  prosecuted  in  a  cause  which  have  been  com- 
mitted hy  two  different  persons,  one  of  whom  agreed  to  the  correctional  penalty 
requested  hy  the  public  prosecutor  in  his  written  conclusions,  and  as  said  prosecutor 
requested  the  penalty  of  prisi&n  mayor  f or  the  otheraccused,  the  chamber  ordered  the 
continuation  of  the  trial  with  regard  to  the  latter  without  citing  the  former  as  an 
accused  person,  because  the  trial  could  not  continue  with  regard  to  him,  as  he  had 
agreed  to  the  correctional  penalty.  By  virtue  hereof  the  chamber,  in  rendering  the 
sentence  appealed  from,  did  not  act  in  contravention  of  the  provisions  of  the  fourth 
case  of  article  655  of  the  said  law,  nor  did  it  commit  in  any  of  the  breaches  of  form 
in  the  trial  referred  to  in  the  second  case  of  article  911.     (Decision  of  June  26,  1885.  ) 

1  Neither  by  the  article  which  we  annotate  nor  by  article  659  nor,  on  the  other 
hand,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  708  shall  prosecuting  officials  or 
the  parties  be  required  to  state  in  their  respective  written  classifications  the  specific 
questions  which  they  will  later  put  to  the  parties  and  witnesses.  (Report  of  the  fiscal 
of  the  Suprenu  Court  of  September  !■'>.  1888,  X".  4:.) 

In  accordance  with  the  foregoing,  the  Supreme  Court  declared  in  a  decision  of 
October  10,  1883,  reversing  ami  annulling  a  decision  of  the  audiencia  of  .lativa.  that 
the  testimony  of  witnesses  proposed  in  the  conclusions  and  accompanying  the  lists 
of  the  witnesses  to  he  examined  is. opportune  and  proper,  and  is  admissible  therefore 
even  though  the  questions  to  lie  put  to  the  witnesses  presented  are  not  clearly  and 
fully  set  forth,  l)ecause  the  presiding  judge  of  the  court  will  not  permit  the  witness  to 
answer  questions  or  cross-questions  of  a  captious,  suggestive,  or  impertinent  character 
at  the  trial,  in  accordance  with  the  powergranted  said  court  by  article  708  of  the  law. 

The  same  court  has  decided,  among  other  decisions,  by  those  of  May  19,  October 
16,  December  15,  and  June  28,  L883,  January  28  and  February  5,  1884,  that  the  con- 
fession of  the  accused  forms  part  of  the  measures  of  the  sumario  established  by  the  law 
of  criminal  procedure  for  the  proof  of  crimes  and  the  ascertainment  of  the  delinquents, 
and  as  the  sumario  is  nothing bul  a  preparation  for  the  oral  trial  at  which  all  the  facts 
are  to  be  elucidated  and  all  questions  arising  in  the  cause  are  to  he  discussed,  the  said 
Confession  of  the  accused  can  not  but  figure  in  said  trial  as  an  element  of  proof. 

The  evidence  to  he  submitted  at  the  oral  trial  must  he  stated  in  the  w  ritten  classi- 
fication, according  to  a  decision  of  January  18,  1884. 
With  regard  to  pubhc  officials  whose  appointment  is  left  to  the  initiative  of  the 


162 

Art.  657.  Cada  parte  presentani  tantas  copias  de  las  Listas  de  peritos 
v  testigos  cuantas  scan  las  demas  personadas  on  la  causa,  a  cada  una 
do  las  cuales  so  entregara  ana  de  dichas  copias  en  el  mismo  dia  en  que 
fueren  presentadas.1 

Las  listas  originates  se  uniran  a  la  causa. 

Pod  ran  pedir  adenitis  las  partes  que  se  practiquen  desde  luego 
aquellas  diligencias  do  prueha  que  por  cualquiera  causa fuere de  temer 
que  no  se  puedan  practicar  en  el  juicio  oral,  6  que  pudiercn  motivar 
su  suspension. 

Art.  658.  Presentados  los  escritos  de  calificaeion  6  recogida  la  causa 
de  poder  de  quien  la  tuviere  despues  de  transcurrido  el  termino  sena- 
lado  en  el  articulo  649,  el  tribunal  dietara  auto  declarando  hecha  la  califi- 
caeion, y  mandando  que  se  paso  aquella  al  ponente,  por  termino  de 
tercer  dia,  para  el  examen  de  las  pruebas  propuostas.2 

Art.  659.  Devuelta  que  sea  la  causa  por  el  ponente,  ol  tribunal 
examinara  las  pruebas  propuestas  e  inmediatamente  dietara  auto, 
admitiendo  las  que  eonsidere  pertinentos  y  rechazando  las  demas. 

Para  rechazar  las  propuestas  por  ol  acusador  privado  halu-a  de  Ber 

oido  el  fiscal  si  interviniere  en  la  causa. 

Contra  la  parte  del  auto  admitiendo  las  pruebas  6  mandando  prac- 
tical' la  que  se  hallare  en  el  caso  del  parrafo  tercero  del  articulo  * » ~> T .  no 

procedera  recurso  alguno. 

tribunal  y  que  desempenan  sus  cargos  a  las  inrnediatas  ordenes  del  mismo,  no  es 
necesaria  la  designation  con  pus  nombres  y  apellidos  y  senas  de  sus  domicilioe, 
ateniendose  estrictamente  a  In  dispuesto  en  el  pdrrafo  segundo  del  articulo  656  de  la 
referida  ley,  pues  que  el  tribunal  puede  designarlos  y  citarloa  sin  aquellos  requisitus. — 
(Sentencia  tie  11  tie  Ahril  tie  1SS5.) 

La  denegacion  por  el  tribunal  de  una  diligencia  de  prueba  consistente  en  el 
examen  de  mi  testijro,  •'  interesada  por  la  defensa  en  el  acto  del  juicio  oral  y  publico, 
no  acusa  la  falta  de  procedimiento  d  que  serefiereel  numero  L.°del  articulo  91 1  de  la 
ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  cuando  no  ha  sido  propuesta  en  tiempo  y  forma  nj 
comprendido  el  testigo  cUyo  examen  se  pretendfaen  la  listaensudfa  preeentada, 
con  arreglo  ;i  lo  dispuesto  en  los  artfculos  656  y  Ti's,  ni  tampoco  es  de  los  casos 
expresados  en  el  numero  3.°  del  729  de  la  propia  ley.  [Sentencia  de  t7d\  Abrildt  /»'.;.) 

No  <-s  admisible  on  interrogatorio  presentado  cuando  ya  Be  ba  cumplido  con  lo 
determinado  en  <■!  artfeulo  659  de  la  ley.     {Sentencia  de  1  'I,  Julio  dt  iss;.) 

1  Vease  en  el  A.pendice  I,  la  orden  No.  181,  de  A.bril  30  de  1900. 

'  Este  artfeulo  I'm'  tnodificado  para  Cuba  como  sigue: 

"  Presentados  Los  escritos  de  calificaci6n  que  el  tribunal  exigird,  dentro  del  termino 
legal,  Be  dictard  auto  sin  m;is  demora,  Bobre  admiai6n  <le  las  pruebas,  cumpUendose 
Las  prescripciones  del  artfeulo  659,  pero  el  termino  para  comenxar  el  juicio  oral  no 
excedera"  de  veinte  dfas,  &  tnenoe  que  baya  Eundadas  razones  que  deberan  Ber  just i- 
(icadas  al  tribunal." 

Vease  en  el  A.pendice  I,  la  orden  No.  181,  de  Ai.ril  30  de  1900. 


162 

Art.  657.  Bach  party  shall  presenl  as  many  copies  of  the  Lists  of 
experts  and  witnesses  as  there  are  other  parties  who  bave  entered  an 

appearance  in  the  cause,  t<>  each  of  whom  one  of  said  copies  shall  be 

delivered  on  the  da\    of  presentation.' 

The  original  I'm-  -hall  be  attached  to  the  cause. 

The  parties  may  also  request  that  such  evidence  he  taken  at  once, 
which  for  any  reason  whatsoever  they  may  fear  can  not  he  taken  at 
the  oral  trial,  or  which  may  cause  its  suspension. 

Ai;r.  658.   A.fter  the  written  classifications  have  been  presented  or 

the  cause  recovered  from  the  possession  of  the  person  having  it.  after 

the  termination  of  the  period  mentioned  in  article  649,  the  court  shall 

issue  a  decree  declaring  the  classification  to  have  been  made,  ordering 
that  it  l»e  referred  to  the  ponenteiov  three  days  for  the  examination 
of  the  evidence  submitted.2 

Akt.  659.  After  the  cause  has  been  returned  by  the  /»>/,,/>/,.  the 
court  shall  examine  the  evidence  suhmitted  and  shall  immediately  make 
an  order  admitting  that  whieh  it  considers  pertinent  and  rejecting  the 
rest. 

In  order  to  reject  the  evidence  submitted  by  the  private  accuser,  the 
opinion  of  the  prosecuting-  official  must  be  heard,  should  one  take  part 
in  the  cause. 

There  shall  be  no  remedy  whatsoever  against  that  portion  of  the 
decree  admitting  evidence  or  ordering  such  evidence  to  be  taken  as  is 
included  under  the  provisions  of  the  third  paragraph  of  article  657. 

court  and  who  discharge  their  duties  under  the  immediate  orders  of  the  same,  the 
designation  by  their  names  ami  surnames  and  the  indications  of  their  domiciles 
strictly  in  accordance  with  the  provision  of  the  second  paragraph  of  article  656  of  the 
said  law  is  nut  necessary,  because  the  court  may  designate  and  cite  them  without 
such  requisites.      (Decision  of  April  1~>,  1885.) 

The  refusal  of  the  court  to  receive  some  evidence  consisting  in  the  examination  of 
a  witness  ami  requested  by  the  defense  at  the  oral  and  public  trial,  docs  not  establish 
the  breach  of  procedure  referred  to  in  subdivision  1  of  article  91 1  of  the  law  of  criminal 
procedure  when  it  has  not  been  requested  opportunely  and  formally  or  when  the 
witness  whose  examination  is  requested  was  not  included  in  the  list  duly  presented 
In  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  articles  656  and  728,  nor  is  it  included  in  the 
cases  mentioned  in  subdivision  3  of  article  729  of  the  said  law.  [Decision  of 
April  17,  1884.) 

An  interrogatory  presented  after  the  provisions  of  article  659  of  the  law  bave  been 
(•(implied  with  is  not  admissible.     [Decision  of  July  7,  1884.) 

'See  in  Appendix  I,  order  No.  L81,  of  April  30,  1900. 

*This  article  has  been  amended  for  Cuba  as  follows: 

"  After  the  exposition  of  qualification  be  presented  within  the  legal  period,  as  must 
be  required  by  the  court,  an  order  shall  be  issued  without  delay  in  regard  to  the 

admission  of  the  evidence,  in  compliance  with  the  provisions  of  article  659,  bul    the 

period  to  begin  the  oral  trial  shall  not  exceed  twenty  days  unless  there  be  well 

founded  reasons,   which  must  be  justified  to  the  court." 

(See  in  Appendix  /,  Order  No.  181,  of  April  80,  1900.) 


163 

Contra  la  en  que  fuere  rechazada  6  denegada  la  practica  de  las  dili- 
gencias  de  prueba  podra  interponerse  en  su  diael  recurso  de  casacion. 
si  se  prepara  oportunamente  con  la  correspondiente  protesta. 

En  el  rnismo  auto  senalara  el  tribunal  el  dia  en  que  deban  comenzar 
las  sesiones  del  juieio  oral,  teniendo  en  consideraci6n  La  priorldad  de 
las  causae  y  el  tierapo  que  fuere  preciso  para  las  citaciones  y  com- 
parecencias  de  los  peritos  y  testigos.1 

Akt.  660.  El  tribunal  inandara  expedir  los  exhortos  6  mandamien- 
tos  aecesarips  para  la  citacion  de  los  peritos  y  testigos  que  la  parte 
hubiese  designado  con  este  objeto. 

Los  exhortos  6  mandiamientos  seran  remitidos  de  oficio  para  su 
cumplimiento,  a  no  ser  que  la  parte  pida  que  se  Le  entreguen. 

En  este  caso  se  senalara  un  plazo,  dentro  del  cual  habni  de  devol- 
verlos  cumplimentados. 

Art.  661.  Las  citaciones  de  peritos  y  testigos  se  practicaran  en  la 
forma  establecida  en  el  titulo  VII  del  libro  priiuero. 

Los  peritos  y  testigos  citados  que  no  comparezcan,  sin  causa  legitima 
que  se  lo  impida,  incurriran  en  la  niulta  senalada  en  el  nuinero  5.° 
del  articulo  175. 

Si  vueltos  a  citar  dejaren  tambien  de  comparecer,  scran  procesadoa 
por  el  delito  de  denegaci6n  de  auxilio  que  define  el  codigo  respecto  de 
los  peritos  y  testigos.2 

Art.  662.  Las  partes  podran  recusar  a  los  peritos  expresados  en  las 
listas  por  cualquiera  de  las  causas  mencionadas  en  el  articulo  468. 

aLa  repetida  fiscalia,  en  la  instruction  12.ade  las  que  acompafian  a  la  memoria 
de  188G,«oontesta  la  consulta  de  si,  visto  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anotado  y  en  el 
475  del  codigo  penal,  en  los  procesos  por  injurias  contra  una  autoridad,  pueden 
admitirse  6  deben  rechazarse  las  pruebas  que  se  formulen  sobre  la  verdad  de  los  con- 
ceptos  injuriosos,  en  los  terminossiguiontes: 

"El  articulo  475  del  codigo  penal  preceptuaque  'al  acusado  de  injuria  do  se  admitiril 
prueba  sobre  la  verdad  de  las  imputaciones  sino  cuando  estas  fueren  dirigidaa  contra 
empleados  piiblicoa  sobre  hechos  concernientes  al  ejercicio  de  sus  cargos;'  y  la  juris- 
prudencia  establecida  por  la  sala  2."  del  Tribunal  Supremo  ha  sancionado  la  doctrina 
(pic  lo  dispuesto  por  el  art.  475  del  codigo  penal  con  ri'lacion  al  empleado  pdblico  no 
COnstituido  en  autoridad,  no  pueda  sui'tir  efecto  legal  cuando  las  injurias  si'  han 
dirigido  ;l  un  funceionario  que  ostenta  caracter  de  autoridad,  y  pueden  por  tanto  ser 
constitutivae  del  delito  ilc  desacato." 

Segiln  declaraci6n  becha  por  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  el  hechode  admitir  la  sala  como 
prueba  pericial  la  practicada  por  pereonae  que  no  eran  peritas  para  tasar  los  objetos 
burtados,  que  taaaron  en  el  acto  del  juieio  oral  sin  tenerlos  a  la  \  ista,  constituye  una 

inl'rarcion  de  las  lornias  escncialcs  del  juieio,  coinpremlitla  en  los  iniincros  1."  \  '_'."  del 

art,  911,  pues  ademasdeser  Lmprocedente  aquella  BUBtanciaci6n,  privaa*  la  defensa 
del  recurrente  del  derechode  intervenir  en  laexpresada  prueba  yde  exponer  las 
observaciones  que  creyese  oportunas. 

En  sentenciaede  10  <l<-  diciembre  ^\r  L883  y  l!>  deabril  de  1884,  oonsign6  dicho 
tribunal  'pie  ee  pertinente  la  prueba  intentada  para  justificar  los  hechos  injuriosos 
at  ribufdos  :i  un  gobernadorde  provincia,  en  <■!  ejercicio  de  sus  funciones,  y  <-\  tribunal 
que  la  deniega  incurre  on  lo  dispuesto  on  el  nilrnero  l."  del  articulo  91 L. 

'Veaeeen  el  A.pendioe  1,  laorden  num.  181  de  Abril  80,  1900, 


L6S 

An  appeal  Cor  annulment  of  judgment  lies  from  thai  part  of  the 
decree  rejecting  or  refusing  to  take  evidence,  if  Baid  appeal  is  prepared 
at  the  proper  time  with  the  corresponding  protest 

In  the  aame  decree  the  court  shall  fix  the  day  upon  which  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  <»ral  trial  are  to  begin,  taking  into  consideration  the 
priority  of  the  causes  and  the  time  which  may  be  necessary  for  the 
citation  and  appearance  of  the  experts  and  \\  itnesses.1 

Aim.  660.  The  court  shall  order  the  issue  of  the  letters  rogatory  or 
mandates  accessary  for  the  citation  of  the  experts  or  witnesses  which 
the  party  may  have  designated  for  this  purpose. 

The  letters  rogatory  or  mandates  shall  be  transmitted  ex  officio  for 
execution,  unless  the  party  shall  request  that  they  be  delivered  to  him. 

In  such  case  a  period  shall  be  fixed  within  which  he  shall  return 
them  duly  executed. 

Ai:i.  661.  The  citation  of  experts  and  witnesses  shall  be  made  in 
the  manner  prescribed  in  title  VII  of  the  first  hook. 

Experts  and  witnesses  cited  who  shall  not  appear  without  alleging 
a  legitimate  cause  preventing  them  from  so  doing,  shall  incur  the  tine 
prescribed  in  subdivision  5  of  article  175. 

If,  upon  being  cited  the  second  time,  the}'  should  fail  to  appear, 
they  shall  be  tried  for  the  crime  of  refusing  assistance,  defined  in  the 
code,  with  regard  to  experts  and  witnesses.2 

Art.  662.  The  parties  ma}'  challenge  the  experts  mentioned  in  the 
lists  for  any  of  the  causes  indicated  in  article  468. 


'The  office  of  the  fiscal  of  the  supreme  court,  in  the  twelfth  instruction  of  the 
report  of  ls*H,  answers  a  question  as  to  whether  in  view  of  the  provisions  of  this 
article  ami  of  article  475  of  the  Penal  Code,  in  actions  for  contumely  against  an 
authority,  the  evidence  submitted  as  to  the  truth  of  the  libellous  or  calumnious 
statements  should  be  admitted  or  rejected,  as  follows: 

"Article  47">  of  the  Penal  Code  prescribes  that  a  person  charged  with  acts  of  con- 
tumely will  not  be  allowed  to  furnish  evidence  tending  to  prove  the  truth  of  his 
imputations,  unless  they  shall  have  been  directed  against  public  employees  about 
matters  concerning  the  performance  of  their  duties;  and  the  jurisprudence  estab- 
lished by  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court  has  sanctioned  the  doctrine 
that  the  provisions  of  article  475  with  regard  to  a  public  employee  not  exercising  any 
authority,  can  have  do  legal  effect  when  the  acts  of  contumely  have  been  directed 
against  an  official  who  assumes  the  character  of  an  authority,  and  therefore  they 
may  constitute  the  crime  of  outrage." 

According  to  a  statement  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  fact  of  the  chamber  admitting 
as  expert  evidence  that  furnished  by  persons  who  are  not  experts,  in  the  appraisal 
of  stolen  goods,  who  appraised  them  at  the  oral  trial  without  having  seen  them, 
constituted  a  violation  of  the  essential  forms  of  the  action,  included  in  numbers  1 
and  l'  of  article  911,  because  in  addition  to  said   proceeding  being  improper,  it 

deprives  the  defense  of  the  appellant  of  the  right  of  taking  part  in  the  said  evidence 
and  of  making  such  remarks  as  he  might  consider  proper. 

In  decisions  of  December  L0,  L883,  and  April  L9,  1884,  the  said  court  established 
that  evidence  tending  to  prove  the  acts  of  contumely  attributed  to  a  governor  of  a 
province,  in  the  exercise  of  hie  function-,  is  admissible,  ami  that  a  court  rejecting 
the  same  ie  included  in  the  provisions  of  number  1  of  article  911. 

"See  in  Appendix    I,  order  No.  181,  of  April  30,  L900. 


164 

La  recusacion  se  hara  dentro  do  los  trea  diae  siguientes  al  de  la 

entrega  :il  recusante  dc  la  lista  que  contenga  el  nombre  del  recusado. 

Alegado  la  recusacion,  se  dara  traslado  del  escrito  por  igual  termino 
a  la  parte  que  intente  valer.se  del  perito  recusado. 

Transcurrido  el  termino  y  devueltos  6  recogidos  los  autos,  Be  recibi- 

r;in  a  prueba  por  seis  dias,  durante  los  cuales  cada  una  dc  las  partes 

praeticara  lo  que  le  convenga. 

Transcurrido  el  termino  de  prueba  se  senalara  dia  para  la  vista,  a  la 
que  podran  asistir  las  partes  y  sus  defensores,  y  dentro  del  termino 
legal  el  tribunal  resolvera  el  incidente. 

Contra  el  auto  no  se  dara  recurso  alguno. 

Art.  663.  El  perito  que  no  sea  recusado  en  el  termino  fijado  en  el 
articulo  anterior,  no  podra  serlo  despues,  a  no  ser  que  incurriera  con 
posterioridad  en  alguna  de  las  causas  de  recusacion. 

Art.  664.  El  tribunal  dispondra  tambien  que  los  procesados  que  se 
hallen  presos  sean  inmediatamente  conducidos  ;i  la  cjirc"l  dc  la  pobla- 
cion  en  que  haya  de  continuarse  el  juicio,  citandoles  para  el  mismo.  asi 
como  ii  los  que  estuvieren  en  libertad  provisional,  para  que  se  presen- 
ten  en  el  dia  que  el  tribunal  senale;  y  mandara  igualmente  notiti'ar 
el  auto  a  los  liadores  6  duenos  de  los  bienes  dados  en  tianza,  expidien- 
dose  para  todo  ello  los  exhortos  y  mandamientos  necesarios.1 

La  falta  de  la  citacion  expresada  en  el  parrafo  anterior  sera  motivo  de 
casacion,  si  la  parte  que  no  hubiere  sido  citada  no  comparece  en  el  juicio. 

Art.  665.  Cuando  presentados  los  escritos  de  ealiticacion  y  exami- 
nadas  las  pruebas  propuestas  entendiere  el  presidente  de  la  audiencia 
6  sala  de  lo  criminal  que  procede  constituir  una  seccion  en  dcterminada 
localidad  para  la  celebracion  del  juicio,  lo  acordara  asi,  poniendolo  en 
conocimiento  del  Ministerio  de  Ultramar. 

1  si  mi  procesado,  estando  en  libertad  provisional,  ;i  pesarde  habersido  citado  en 
Ids  tertninoaquepreviene  elart.  664  de  la  ley  de  enjuciamiento  criminal,  do  comparece 
el  Jfa  sefialado  por  el  tribunal,  para  comenzar  las  sesiones  del  jucio  oral  que  disposi- 
ciun  debera*  adoptaree  respecto  al  mismo? 

A  est  a  consulta,  que  un  fiscal  ha  dirigido  :i  este  centro,  contestau  los  an  [culos  895  y 
siguientes  de  la  citada  ley. 

Conformed  1"  prescrito  en  el  caso  3°  de  dicho  artfeulo  835,  ysegiin  1«>  prevenido 
en  el  836,  inmediatamente  que  un  procesado  se  halle  en  rsr  caso,  se  deberan  expedir 
requisitorias  para  su  llamamiento  y  busca,  dirigie'ndolas  preferentemente  al  punto  en 
donde  el  procesado  si-  hallase;  y  si,  transcurrido  el  plazo  de  la  requisitoria,  nose 
hubiera  presentado  el  ausente,  entonces  podrfl*  procederse  comodisponen  los  artf culos 
839  y  Ml  de  la  referida  ley.  (Memoria  de  la  oscaMa  -Id  tribunal  supremo  de  15  de 
Septiembre  <!<•  is*::,  mim,  IS  | 

Veanse  los  arts.  835,  oum.  8°,  836,  839  y  841  de  esta  ley,  j  las  notaa  al  t;:;;;. 


164 

The  challenge  shall  be  interposed  within  three  days  following  the 
delivery  to  the  challenging  party  of  the  lis!  containing  tin-  name  of 
the  partj  challenged. 

After  the  written  challenge  baa  been  interposed,  it  -hall  !>••  referred 
for  a  similar  period  t«»  the  party  intending  t<>  avail  himself  of  the 
services  of  the  expert  challenged. 

Upon  the  expiration  of  the  period  and  after  the  record  ha-  been 
returned  or  recovered,  evidence  shall  be  beard  thereon  for  six  days, 
daring  which  each  of  tin-  parties  shall  take  such  step-  as  he  may 
consider  advisable. 

After  the  period  for  the  taking  of  evidence  has  expired,  a  day  shall 
be  Bel  for  the  hearing,  which  the  parties  and  their  counsel  may  attend. 
and  the  court  shall  decide  the  issue  within  the  legal  period. 

There  shall  be  no  remedy  whatsoever  against  this  ruling. 

Ai:t.  »'»•;:;.  An  expert  who  is  not  challenged  during  the  period  fixed 
in  the  foregoing  article  can  not  be  challenged  thereafter,  unless  hi' 
shall  subsequently  incur  any  of  the  causes  for  challenge. 

Akt.  664.  The  court  shall  also  order  that  the  accused  who  may  be 
imprisoned  be  conducted  at  once  to  the  prison  of  the  town  where  the 
action  is  to  be  continued,  citing  them  therefor,  as  well  as  those  who 
may  be  enjoying  temporary  liberty,  for  appearance  on  the  day  the 
court  may  fix;  it  shall  also  order  that  the  decree  be  served  upon  the 
bondsmen  or  owners  of  the  property  given  in  bond,  the  necessary 
Letters  rogatory  and  mandates  being  issued  for  this  purpose.1 

The  lack  of  the  citation  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  paragraph  shall 
be  a  cause  for  annulment,  if  the  party  not  cited  should  fail  to  appear 
at  the  trial. 

Aki.  665.  If  upon  the  presentation  of  the  written  classifications  and 
upon  the  examination  of  the  evidence  submitted,  the  presiding  judge 
of  the  audiencia  or  criminal  chamber  should  consider  it  necessary  to 
establish  a  section  in  a  specific  place  for  the  holding  of  the  trial,  he 
-hall  -o  older,  informing  the  Colonial  Department  thereof. 

'If  an  accused  person,  enjoying  temporary  liberty,  notwithstanding  bis  having 
been  cited  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  t;ti4  of  the  law  of  criminal 
procedure,  shall  not  appear  mi  the  day  fixed  by  the  court  mi  which  the  oral  trial  is 
ti.  begin,  what  measures  shall  he  taken  with  regard  to  him'.' 

To  this  question,  which  a  fiscal  addressed  to  this  bureau,  may  be  found  an  answer 
in  articles  835  el  seq.  of  the  said  law. 

In  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  third  case  of  said  article  835,  and  the 
prescriptions  of  article  836,  as  soon  as  an  accused  person  is  in  such  case,  requisitions 
must  he  issued  for  hi- call  and  search,  being  directed  preferably  to  the  point  where 
the  accused  may  he;  and  if,  upon  the  expiration  of  the  period  fixed  in  the  requisi- 
tion, the  absentee  -hall  not  have  appeared,  then  the  proceedings  stated  in  articles 
839  and  841  of  the  said  law  may  he  taken.  (Report  of  the  Fiscal  of  (he  Suprerm  Court 
of  September  IS,  1883,  No.  43.) 

Bee  also  articles  835,  No  :;.  836,  839,  ami  841  of  this  law,  and  the  not,-  to  article 
633. 


TITULO  II. 

DE  LOS  ARTfCULOS  DE  PREVIO   PRONUNCIAMIENTO. 

Art.  ()Qiy.  Seran  tan  solo  objeto  de  articuloa  de  previo  pronuncia- 
miento  las  cuestiones  6  excepcipnea  siguientes: 
l.a  La  de  declinatoria  de  jurisdicci6n.1 

2."  La  de  cosa  juzgada.'' 

3.a  La  de  prescripcion  del  delito.3 

4.a  La  de  amnistia  6  indulto. 

5.a  La  falta  de  autorizacion  administrativa  para  procesar,  on  los 


1  El  niinisterio  fiscal  puede  proponer  la  declinatoria  en  cualquier  estado  de  la  causa, 
segun  el  art.  19,  num.  4.° 

Propuesta  en  tiempo  y  forma  por  los  procesados  la  declinatoria  de  jurisdiction  como 
artfculo  de  previo  pronunciamiento,  conforme  ;i  lo  prevenido  en  Ins  arts.  66(5  y  667 
de  la  ley  de  eujuiciamiento  criminal,  fundiindolo,  no  solo  en  la  incompetencia  de 
la  audieucia  de  lo  criminal  para  conocer  de  la  causa,  sino  tambien  en  la  del  juez 
instructor,  por  haber  procedido  sin  delegacion  del  tribunal  superior  competente,  y 
pidiendo  por  este  motivo  la  declaraci6n  de  nulidad  de  todas  las  actvtacionee  del  suina- 
rio,  el  tribunal  sentenciador  esta  obligado  ;i  resolver  Bobre  todos  estos  extremos  (pie 
ban  sido  objeto  de  la  defensa  de  los  pmcesados;  y  por  tanto  limitandose  la  audiencia 
a  resolver  sobre  su  propia  competencia,  sin  hacer  declaraci6n  alguna  sobre  la  del 
juez  instructor  ni  sobre  la  nulidad  6  validez  de  las  actuaciones  del  sumario,  Lncurre 
en  el  quebrantamiento  de  forma  <pue  se  determina  en  el  ndmero  -."  del  art.  -Ml'  de  la 
lev  antes  eitada,  puesto  que  no  resuelve  sobre  todos  los  puntos  (pie  lian  sido  objeto 
de  la  defensa.      (  Smtenciu  »/.  r,  <le  Junio  de  1885. ) 

2  La  circunstancia  de  haberse  seguido  un  juicio  anterior  contra  un  acnsado  sobre 
los  misiiios  hechos  que  se  le  imputan,  no  es  raz6n  suficiente  para  dar  a*  eetoe  el  ca- 
rdcter  de  juzgados,  al  efecto  de  hacer  prevalecer  la  excepci6n  del  numero  _."  del  art. 
666  de  la  vigente  ley  de  eujuiciamiento  criminal,  si  no  sedemuestra  que  en  el  anterior 
juicio  se  resolvio  de  una  maiiera  detinitiva,  ya  sobre  la  indole  de  los  hechos  que  DttOti- 
varon  la  forniacion  de  la  respectiva  causa,  ya  sobre  la  participaeion  que  en  ellos  luiya 
podido  tener  dicho  acnsado.     (Seniencia  <l<  .'.'>  ii>  Junio  de  1886. ) 

Segiin  tiene  declarado  el  Tribunal  Supremo  en  sentencia  de  L'4  de  Febrero  ■' ■■  L880, 
laexcepci6n  de  cosajuzgada  en  juicio  criminal  tiene  que  apoyarae  en  reeoluci6n 
dennitiva  anterior  pronunciada  en  el  orden  penal  por  tribunal  con  iurisdicci6n  <<>ni- 
petente,  cuya  declaraci6n  es  conforme  con  el  espfritu  y  letra  de  nueetra antigua  Legis- 
lacion  y  con  la  doctrina  que  exige,  entre  otras,  la  condici6n  de  eadem  causa  petendi 
para  que  pueda  tener  aplicaci6n  el  principio  de  derecho  non  bis  in  idem,  segun  tambien 
declaro  dicho  Supremo  Tribunal  en  la  tnisma  sentencia. 

'Bespectod  la  prescripci6n,  Begun declaraci6n  hecha  pore!  Tribunal  Bupremoen 
Bentencia  <le  m  de  Octubre  de  1877,  la  declaraci6n  de  prescripci6n  de  on  delito  6 
falta  interesa  principalmente  al  culpable,  que  es  el  que  recibe  el  beneflcio  que  surge 
deeeta  declaraci6n,  por  locual  no  puede  privarsele  de  un  derecho  adquirido,  y  que 
no  haya  perdido  por  su  rebeldfani  por  otras  causae  procedentee  de  actos  suyos  que 
le  scan  iinputaldes.     Ee  de.ii',  que  la  prescripci6xi  tiene  lugar  cuando  se  paraliian 

los  auto.-  sin  culpa  del  BCUSadi  (. 

Id.". 


TITLE  II. 

PRELIMINARY  EXCEPTIONS. 

Ai;t.  666.  The  following  questions  or  pleas  shall  !>•'  the  subject  of 
preliminary  exceptions: 
1.  A  declinatory  plea.1 
•i.   A  plea  of  res  judicata} 

3.  The  prescription  of  the  crime.3 

4.  The  plea  of  amnesty  or  pardon. 

5.  The  lack  of  administrative  authority  to  conduct  proceedings,  in 

'The  public  prosecutor  may  interpose  a  declinatory  plea  at  any  stage  of  the  cause, 
according  to  number  4  of  articlec  19. 

A  declinatory  plea  having  been  duly  and  formally  interposed  by  the  accused  as  a 
preliminary  exception,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  articles  <;<;<>  and  667  of 
the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure,  basing  the  same  not  only  upon  the  incompetency  of 
the  criminal  audieneia  to  take  cognizance  of  the  cause,  but  also  on  that  of  the  exam- 
ining judge,  by  reason  of  his  having  proceeded  without  the  delegation  of  the  com- 
petent higher  court,  and  requesting  for  such  reason  a  declaration  of  the  nullity  of  all 
the  proceedings  of  the  sumario,  the  sentencing  court  is  obliged  to  decide  all  these 
questions  which  have  been  the  subject  of  the  defense  of  the  accused;  therefore,  an 
audiencia confining  itself  to  the  decision  of  its  own  jurisdiction,  without  making 
any  statement  as  to  that  of  the  examining  judge,  or  the  validity  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  sumario,  incurs  the  breach  of  form  mentioned  in  number 2 of  article  912  of  the 
aforementioned  law,  as  it  does  not  decide  all  the  points  which  have  been  the  subject 
of  the  defense.     (Decision  of  June  6,  1885.) 

'The  circumstance  of  a  prior  action  having  been  brought  against  an  accused  person 
upon  the  same  acts  charged  agai  nst  him  is  not  sufficient  to  give  to  the  latter  the  char- 
acter of  having  been  adjudicated  for  the  purpose  of  interposing  the  exception  men- 
tioned in  number  2  of  article  666  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure  in  force,  if  it  be 
not  shown  that  in  the  prior  action  a  final  decision  was  rendered  either  upon  the  char- 
acter of  the  acts  which  gave  rise  to  the  institution  of  the  cause,  or  on  the  participation 
which  the  accused  may  have  had  therein.      (Decision  of  June  25,  188.5.) 

As  the  Supreme  Court  has  declared  in  a  decision  of  February  24,  L880,  the  plea  of  res 
udica I"  in  a  criminal  action  must  be  based  upon  a  prior  final  decision  rendered  in  the 
penal  order  by  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction,  which  declaration  is  in  accordance 
with  the  spirit  and  letter  of  our  former  laws  and  with  the  doctrine  which  is  required 
by  the  condition  of  eadem  causa  petendi  in  order  that  the  principle  of  law  rum  i>i*  in 
i'li  in  may  be  applied,  as  the  Supreme  Court  also  declared  in  the  same  decision. 

:!  With  regard  to  the  prescription,  according  to  a  declaration  of  the  Supreme  ( lourt 
in  a  decision  of  October  19,  1877,  the  declaration  of  the  prescription  of  a  crime  or 
offense  interest.--  the  guilty  person  primarily,  he  receiving  the  benefit  arising  from 
this  declaration,  for  which  reason  he  can  not  he  deprived  of  an  acquired  right  not 
lost  by  his  default  or  by  reason  of  other  causes  attributable  to  his  acts.  That  is  to 
say,  when  the  prescription  takes  place  when  proceedings  are  suspended  through  no 
fault  of  his. 

165 


166 

casos  en  que  sea  necesaria,  con  arreglo  a  la  Constitueion  y  ;'t  las  loves 
especiales.1 

A  in.  667.  Las  cuestiones  expresadas  en  el  articulo  anterior  podran 
proponerse  en  el  termino  de  tres  dias,  a  eontar  desde  el  de  la  entrega 
de  los  autos  para  la  calificacion  de  los  hechos. 

Art.  668.  El  que  baga  la  pretension  acompaiiara  al  escrito  los  docu- 
mentos  justificativos  de  los  hechos  en  (pie  la  funde,  y  si  no  los  tuviere 
:i  -n  disposicion,  designara  clara  y  determinadamente  el  archivo  u 
oficina  donde  se  encuentren,  pidiendo  que  el  tribunal  los  reclame  a 
quien  porresponda,  originales  6  por  eompulsa,  segun  proeeda. 

Presentara  tambien  tantas  copias  del  escrito  y  de  los  documentor 
cuantos  sean  los  representantes  de  las  partes  personales.  Dichas  en  ipias 
se  entregaran  a  las  mismas  en  el  dia  de  la  presentacion,  haciendolo  asi 
constar  el  secretario  por  diligencia. 

Art.  669.  Los  representantes  de  las  partes  a  quienes  se  hayan  entre- 
gado  las  referidas  copias  contestaran  en  el  termino  de  tres  dias, 
acompanando  tambien  los  documentos  en  que  funden  sus  pretensiones. 
si  los  tuviesen  en  su  poder,  6  designando  el  archivo  li  oncina  en  que 
se  hallen.  pidiendo  en  este  caso  que  el  tribunal  los  reclame  en  los 
terminos  expresados  en  el  articulo  precedente. 

Art.  670.  Transcurrido  el  termino  de  los  tres  dias.  el  tribunal  csti- 
mara  6  denegara  la  reclamacion  de-los  documentos.  segun  que  los 
considere  6  no  necesarios  para  el  fallo  del  articulo. 

Si  no  se  presentaren  los  documentos  6  no  se  hiciere  la  designee  ion 
del  lugar  en  que  se  encuentren,  no  producira  efectos  suspensivos  la 
excepcion  alegada. 

Art.  671.  Si  el  tribunal  accede  a  la  reclamacion  de  documentos. 
recibira  el  articulo  a  prueba  por  el  termino  necesario.  que  no  podra 
exceder  de  ocho  dias. 

El  tribunal  mandara  en  el  mismo  auto  dirigir  las  comunicaciones 
convenientes  a  los  jefes  6  encargados  de  los  archives  u  oticinas  en  que 
los  documentos  se  hallen,  determinando  si  han  de  remitirlos  originales 
6  i><>!  eompulsa. 

Ain.  t;72.  Cuando  los  documentos  bubieren  de  ser  remitidos  por 
eompulsa  se  advertira  a  las  partes  el  derecho  que  lea  asiste  para  per- 
sonarse  en  el  archivo  u  oficina,  a  tin  de  senalar  la  parte  del  documento 
que  haya  de  compulsarse,  si  no  les  fuere  necesaria  la  eompulsa  de  todo 
61,  \  para  presenciar  el  cotejo. 


1  El  precepto  del  art.  77  <\<-  la  Constituci6n  diaponiendo  >in''  u,i:l  ,r.v  especial 
determinard  loa  casoe  en  que  ha  de  exigiree  la  autorizaci6n  administrativa  para  pro- 
ueear,  no  ba  tenido  aun  cumplimiento.  E3n  la  fala  <!••  Cuba,  donde  venfa  exigiendoee 
eeta  previa  autorizaci6n,  se  declar6  Innecesaria,  y  por  ende  Huprimida  en  real  orden 
de  6  <lr  Mayo  de  1881,  mientraa  qo  Be  publique  la  ley  6  que  Be  reflere  el  citado  pre- 
cepto coustitucional. 


1 66 

case-  in  which  it  is  necessary  in  accordance  with  tin-  constitution  and 
special  laws.' 

Aim.  667.  The  exceptions  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article  may  be 
pleaded  within  the  period  of  three  days  from  the  date  of  the  delivery 
of  the  record  for  the  classification  of  the  acts. 

Ai:t.  668.    The   person    making   such    pica    shall    attach    thereto    the 

documents  tending  to  prove  the  facts  on  which  he  bases  the  same,  and 
should  they  not  be  in  bis  possession,  he  shall  designate  in  a  clear  and 
specific  manner  the  archives  or  office  where  they  may  be,  requesting 
the  court  to  call  for  the  originals  or  transcripts  thereof  a>  may  be 
proper  of  the  proper  person. 

He  shall  also  present  as  many  copies  of  the  plea  and  of  the  docu- 
ments as  there  may  be  representatives  of  the  parties  to  the  cause. 
Said  copies  shall  be  served  on  the  same  day  they  are  presented,  the 
secretary  making  a  record  of  such  service. 

Art.  669.  The  representatives  of  the  parties  to  whom  the  said  copies 
may  have  been  delivered  shall  make  answer  within  a  period  of  three 
days,  also  accompanying  the  documents  upon  which  they  base  their 
contentions,  should  they  have  them  in  their  possession,  or  designating 
the  archives  or  office  in  which  they  may  be  found,  requesting  in  such 
ca^e  the  court  to  call  for  the  same  in  the  manner  stated  in  the  fore- 
going article. 

Art.  670.  Upon  the  expiration  of  the  said  period  of  three  days  the 
court  shall  call  for  the  documents  or  not,  as  it  may  consider  them  neces- 
sary or  not  necessary  for  the  decision  of  the  issue. 

If  the  documents  be  not  presented  or  the  designation  of  the  place 
where  they  may  be  found  be  not  made,  the  exception  pleaded  shall 
not  stay  the  proceedings. 

Art.  671.  If  the  court  should  grant  the  request  for  the  documents, 
evidence  shall  be  received  upon  the  plea  for  such  period  as  may  be 
necessary,  not  exceeding  eight  days. 

The  court  shall  order  in  the  same  decision  that  the  proper  commu- 
nications be  directed  to  the  chiefs  or  persons  in  charge  of  the  archives 
or  office  in  which  the  documents  may  be,  specifying  whether  the  orig- 
inals or  transcripts  are  to  be  forwarded. 

Art.  672.  If  transcripts  of  the  documents  are  to  be  transmitted,  the 
parties  shall  be  informed  of  their  right  to  proceed  to  the  archives  or 
office,  in  order  to  indicate1  the  part  of  the  document  to  be  transcribed, 
if  a  full  transcript  should  not  be  necessary,  and  in  order  to  be  present 
at  the  comparing  thereof. 


'  The  precepl  of  article  77  of  the(  institution,  providing  that  a  special  law  will  deter- 
mine the  cases  in  which  administrative  authority  is  to  he  required  in  order  to  insti- 
tute proceedings,  has  not  as  yet  been  carried  OUt.      In  the  island  of  ( 'nha,  \\  here  such 

authorization  has  been  required,  it  was  declared  unnecessary,  and  anally  abolished 
by  royal  order  of  .May  6,  1881,  until  the  publication  <»f  the  law  mentioned  in  the 
aforesaid  constitutional  precept. 


107 

En  los  articulos  de  previo  pronunciamento  no  se  admitira  prucba 
teatifical. 

Art.  673.  Transcurrido  el  termino  de  prueba,  el  tribunal  senalara 
inmediatamente  dia  para  la  vista,  on  la  que  pod  ran  informal-  lo  que 
convenga  a  su  derecho  los  defensores  de  las  partes,  si  estas  lo  pidieren. 

Art.  674.  En  el  dia  siguiente  al  de  la  vista,  cl  tribunal  dictara  auto 
resolviendo  sobre  las  cuestiones  propuestas. 

Si  una  de  ellas  fuere  la  de  declinatoria  de  jurisdiccion,  el  tribunal 
la  resolvent  antes  que  las  demas. 

Cuando  lo  estimc  procedente,  mandara  remitir  los  autos  al  tribunal 
6  juez  que  considere  competente,  y  se  abstendra  de  resolver  sobre  las 
demas. 

Art.  675.  Cuando  se  declare  haber  lugar  a  cualquiera  de  las  excep- 
ciones  comprendidas  en  los  numeros  2.°,  3.°  y  4.°  del  articulo  666,  se 
sobreseera  libremente,  mandando  que  se  ponga  en  libertad  al  pro- 
cesado  6  procesados  que  no  esten  presos  por  otra  causa. 

Art.  676.  Si  el  tribunal  no  estimare  suficientemente  justificada  la 
declinatoria,  declarara  no  haber  lugar  a  ella,  contirmando  su  compe- 
tencia  para  conocer  del  delito. 

Si  no  estima  justificada  cualquiera  otra,  declarara  simplemente  no 
haber  lugar  a  su  admision,  mandando,  en  consecuencia,  continual-  la 
causa  segun  su  estado. 

Contra  el  auto  resolutivo  de  la  declinatoria  y  contra  el  que  admita 
las  excepciones  2.a,  3.a  y  4.a  del  articulo  Q6Q,  procede  el  recurso  de 
casacion.  Contra  el  que  desestime  estas  ultimas  no  se  dani  recurso 
alguno,  sin  perjuicio  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  678. 

Art.  677.  Si  el  tribunal  estima  procedente  el  articulo  por  falta  de 
autorizacion  para  procesar,  mandara  subsanar  inmediatamente  este 
defecto,  quedando  entre  tanto  en  suspenso  la  causa,  que  se  continuant 
segun  su  estado  una  vez  concedida  la  autorizacion. 

Si  solicitada  esta  se  denegare,  quedarfi  nulo  todo  lo  actuado  y  se 

sobreseera  libremente  en  la  causa. 

Contra  el  auto  en  que  se  determine  esta  excepci6n  no  sedarfi  recurso 
alguno,  y  se  observarfi  lo  dispuesto  en  el  p4rrafo  segundo  del  articulo 

anterior. 

Art.  678.  Las  partes  podr&n  reproducir  en  el  juicio  oral,  como 
medios  '!<'  defensa,  las  cuestiones  previasque  se  hubieren  desestimado, 
excepto  la  de  declinatoria. 

Art.  <)7'.>.  Siendo  desestimadas  Las  cuestiones  propuestas,  se  oomu- 

nicara  mie\aniente  la  caU88  por  lerinino  de  (res  dias  a  la   parte  que  las 

hubiere  alegado  para  <il  <>i>jt't<>  presorito  en  <>!  articulo  649, 


L67 

In  proceedings  upon  preliminary  exceptions  the  evidence  of  wit- 
aesses  shall  not  be  admitted. 

Aim.  673.  [Jpon  the  termination  of  the  period  for  the  admission  of 
evidence,  the  court  shall  immediately  set  a  day  for  the  hearing,  :it 
which  the  counsel  of  the  parties  may  make  any  statements  they  may 
deem  proper,  should  the  latter  so  request. 

Am.  674.  [Jpon  the  day  following  the  hearing,  the  court  shall  render 
a  decision  upon  the  questions  submitted. 

If  one  of  them  should  be  a  declinatory  plea,  the  court  shall  decide 
(he  same  before  the  others. 

When  it  considers  it  proper,  it  shall  order  the  record  sent  to  the 
court  or  judge  considered  competent,  and  shall  abstain  from  passing 
upon  the  other  questions. 

Art.  675.  If  any  of  the  exceptions  included  under  aumbei  a  2,  3,  and 
4  of  article  666  is  sustained,  an  absolute  dismissal  of  proceedings  shall 
be  had.  and  an  order  shall  issue  for  the  release  of  the  person  or  per- 
sons accused,  not  be  imprisoned  for  another  cause. 

Art.  676.  If  the  court  should  not  consider  the  declinatory  plea  suf- 
ficiently justified,  it  shall  overrule  the  same,  confirming  its  jurisdiction 
to  take  cognizance  of  the  crime. 

Should  the  court  not  consider  any  other  plea  well  taken,  it  shall 
simply  overrule  the  same  and  order  the  cause  continued,  according  to 
the  stage  of  the  proceedings. 

An  appeal  for  annullment  of  judgment  lies  from  a  decision  upon  a 
declinatory  plea  and  from  one  sustaining  the  second,  third,  and  fourth 
exceptions  of  article  666.  There  shall  be  no  remedy  whatsoever  against 
a  decision  overruling  the  last-named  exceptions,  without  prejudice  to 
the  provisions  of  article  678. 

Art.  *>77.  If  the  court  should  consider  an  exception  based  upon  a 
lack  of  authority  to  institute  proceedings  to  be  well  taken,  it  shall 
order  this  defect  cured  at  once,  the  cause  being  suspended  in  the 
meantime,  which  shall  be  continued  according  to  its  status  as  soon  as 
tin-  authority  is  granted. 

If  -aid  authority  should  be  denied  upon  the  request  therefor,  all 
the  proceedings  had  shall  be  void  and  an  absolute  dismissal  of  the 
cause  shall  be  entered. 

There  shall  be  no  remedy  whatsoever  against  a  decision  upon  this 
exception,  and  the  provisions  of  the  second  paragraph  of  the  fore- 
going article  shall  be  observed. 

Art.  678.  The  parties  may  again  plead  at  the  oral  trial  as  a  means 
of  defense  such  preliminary  exceptions  as  may  have  been  overruled, 
excepting  declinatory  pleas. 

Art.  67U.  If  the  exceptions  pleaded  should  be  overruled,  the  cause 
shall  again  be  referred  for  a  period  of  three  days  to  the  party  plead- 
ing the  same  for  the  purposes  mentioned  in  article  ti4!». 


titulo  in. 

DE  LA  CELEBRACltiN  DEL  JUICIO  ORAL. 

CAPITULO  PRIMERO. 

DE   LA    l'UBLICIDAD    DE   LOS   DEBATES. 

Art.  680.  Los  debates  del  juicio  oral  seran  publicos.  bajo  pena  de 
nulidad. 

Podra.  no  obstante,  el  presidente  mandar  que  las  sesiones  se  celebren 
a  puerta  cerrada  cuando  asi  lo  exijan  razones  de  moralidad  6  de  orden 
publico,  6  el  respeto  debido  a  la  persona  ofendida  por  el  delito  6  a  an 
fain  ilia. 

Para  adoptar  esta  resolucion  el  presidente,  ya  de  oticio.  ya  a  peticion 
de  los  aeusadores,  consultary  al  tribunal,  el  cual  deliberara  en  secreto, 
consignando  su  acuerdo  en  auto  motivado,  contra  el  que  no  se  dam 
recurso  alguno. 

Art.  081.  Despues  de  la  lectura  de  esta  decision,  todos  los  concu- 
rrentes  despejaran  el  local. 

Se  exceptuan  las  personas  lesionadas  por  el  delito;  los  procesados, 
el  acusador  privado,  el  actor  civil  y  los  respectivos  defensores. 

Art.  682.  El  secreto  de  los  debates  podra"  ser  acordado  antes  de 
comenzar  el  juicio  6  en  cualquier  estado  del  misuio. 

CAPITULO  II. 

DE   LAS   FACTJLTADES   DEL   PRESIDENTE    DEL   TRIBUNAL. 

Art.  683.  El  presidente  dirigira  los  debates  cuidando  de  tmpedir 
las  discusiones  impertinentes  y  que  noconduzcan  al  esclarecimiento  de 
la  verdad,  sin  coartar  por  esto  a  los  defensores  la  libertad  necesaria 
para  la  defensa. 

Art.  684.  El  presidente  tendril  todas  las  facultades  necesarias  para 
conservar  6  restablecer  el  orden  en  las  sesiones y  mantener  el  respeto 
debido  "1  tribunal  y  a  los  demas  poderes  publicos,  pudiendo  oorregir 

en  el   acto,  eon  ninlta   de   l'>L\."><>  a  tiiii")   pesetas,  las   inf  racciones  (pie  no 

constituyan  delito,  6  que  no  tengan  senalada  en  la  lev  una  correcci6n 
especial. 

El  presidente  llamai-a  al  orden  :i  todas  las  personas  que  lo  alteren  y 
podra"  hacerlas  salir  del  local,  si  lo  considerare  oportuno,  sin  perjuicio 

de  la  ninlta  a  que  86  relieiv  el  articulo  anterior. 


TITLE  III. 

HOLDING  OF  THE   ORAL  TRIAL. 

CHAPTER  FTBST. 

PUBLICITY    OF   THE    ARGUMENTS. 

Ai;r.  680.  The  arguments  at  the  oral  trial  shall  be  public,  under  pain 
of  nullity. 

Nevertheless,  the  presiding  judge  may  order  that  the  proceedings  be 

hold  behind  closed  doors  when  necessary  for  reasons  of  morality  or 
public  order,  or  the  respect  due  to  the  person  offended  by  the  crime  or 
to  his  family. 

To  promulgate  such  an  order,  the  presiding  judge,  either  at  his  own 
instance  or  on  motion  of  the  accusers,  shall  consult  the  court,  which 
shall  deliberate  in  secret,  rendering  its  decision  setting  forth  its  rea- 
sons, against  which  there  shall  he  no  remedy. 

Art.  681.  After  the  reading  of  this  decision  all  persons  present 
shall  leave  the  court  room. 

The  persons  injured  by  the  crime,  the  accused,  the  private  accuser, 
the  civil  plaintiff,  and  the  respective  counsel  are  excepted. 

Art.  n\s2.  The  secrecy  of  the  debates  ma}T  be  ordered  before  the 
beginning  of  the  trial  or  at  any  stage  thereof. 

CHAPTER  II. 
POWERS    OF   THE    PRESIDING    JUDGE   OF  THE   COURT. 

Art.  683.  The  presiding  judge  shall  direct  the  debates,  seeking  to 
prevent  impertinent  discussions  and  those  not  tending  to  the  establish- 
ment of  the  truth,  without  curtailing  thereby  the  liberty  necessary  for 
counsel  to  conduct  the  defense. 

Art.  6.S4.  The  presiding  judge  shall  have  all  the  powers  necessary 
to  preserve  or  reestablish  order  at  the  proceedings,  and  maintain  the 
respect  due  the  court  and  other  public  authorities,  being  permitted  to 
correct  at  once,  by  the  imposition  of  a  tine  of  not  less  than  62.50  nor 
more  than  025  peseta-,  violations  which  do  not  constitute  a  crime  or 
to  which  a  correctional  penalty  is  not  affixed  by  law. 

The  presiding  judge  shall  call  all  persons  to  order  who  disturb  it. 
and   may   oblige  them  to   leave  the  court   room   should    he   consider 
it  proper,  without  prejudice  to  the  fine  referred  to  in  the  preceding 
article. 
168 

L8473— 01 22 


169 

Podra  tanibien  acordar  que  se  detenga  en  el  acto  a  coalquiera  que 
delinquiere  durante  la  sesion,  poniendole  a  disposition  del  juzgado 
competente. 

Totlos  los  concurrentes  al  juicio  oral,  cualquiera  que  sea  la  clase  a 
que  pertenezcan,  sin  excluir  a  los  militares,  quedan  sometidos  a  la 
jurisdiction  disciplinaiia  del  presidente.  Si  turbaren  el  orden  eon  un 
acto  que  constituya  delito,  seran  expulsados  del  local  y  entregados  a 
la  autoridad  competente. 

Art.  685.  Toda  persona  interrogada  6  que  dirija  la  palabra  al  tri- 
bunal, debera  hablar  de  pie. 

Se  exceptuan  el  ministerio  fiscal,  los  defensores  de  las  partes  y  las 
personasa  quienes  el  presidente  dispense  de  esta  obligaeion  por  razones 
especiales. 

Art.  686.  Se  prohiben  las  muestras  de  aprobacion  6  de  desaproba- 
cion. 

Art.  687.  Cuando  el  acusado  altere  el  orden  con  una  conducta  incon- 
veniente,  y  persista  en  ella  a  pesar  de  las  advertencias  del  presidente 
y  del  apercibimiento  de  hacerle  abandonar  el  local,  (.'1  tribunal  podra 
decidir  que  sea  expulsado  por  cierto  tiempo  6  por  toda  la  duracion  de 
las  sesiones,  continuando  estas  en  su  ausencia. 

CAPITULO   III. 

DEL   MODO   DE   PRACTICAR   LAS    PRUEBAS    DURANTK    EL   JUICIO   ORAL.1 

Seccion  Pkimeka. — De  la  confesidn  de  los  procesado*  y  personas  civilmenti  resporuabla. 

Art.  688.  En  el  dia  senalado  para  dar  principio  a  las  sesiones  se 
colocaran  en  el  local  del  tribunal  las  piezas  de  conviccion  que  se 
hubiercn  recogido,  y  el  presidente,  en  el  niomento  oportuno,  declarant 
abierta  la  sesion. 

liPodra  el  ponente,  con  la  venia  del  presidente,  dirigir  preguntas  ;i  los  proceaados, 
testi^'os  6  peritos  en  el  juicio  oral? 

"  No  He  halla  este  caso  previsto  en  la  ley,  pero  considers  el  infrascrito  que  no  hay 
inconveniente  en  resolverlo  en  sentido  afirmativo,  aunque  entendi&idose  siempre  que 
a  dichas  preguntas  no  se  oponga  la  presidencia,  quees  la  linica  autorizada  para  dirigir 
ladiscusi6n  y  las  pruebas,  y  la  que  en  cada  caso  podra*  libremente  conceder6  oegar 
elusodeesa  facultad."    (Memoria  delafiscalia  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  16  <A  SepHembre 

de  1S83,  nihncri)  48.) 

Cuando  mi  procesado  manifiesta  su  conformidad  con  las  conclusiones  y  solicitad  de 
laacusaci6n,  hay  un  allanamiento  a  la  demands  y  nose  debe  recurrira'  pruebas,  ni 
empefiar  debates,  ni  aim  continuar  el  juicio. 

Mas  siempre  que  esto  no  suceda,  es  indeclinable  la  obligaci6n  de  los  contendientes 
de  ofrecer  y  practicar  todas  las  pruebas  que  scan  pertinentes  en  el  juicio,  tanto,  que 

si  el   tribunal  observant  algun  vacio  en  este   punto,  podrfa  y  aim  <lel>en'a   liacer  DM 

del  derecho  que  para  este  caso  le  concede  el  artfculo  729.     {Manoria  citada  </.-  IS  </<■ 

Sr/ilirmhrc  de  ISS.I,  tuuiirm  A .'.) 

Begun  tiene resuelto  <■!  Tribunal  Supremo,  la declaraci6n  del  procesado ee  uno de 
los  tnedios  de  prueba  que  permite  la  ley  .le  enjuiciamiento  criminal;  y  habiendo 


169 

He  may  also  order  that  any  person  be  arrested  at  once  who  shall 
commit  an  offense  during  the  session,  holding  such  person  subject  to 
tin'  orders  <>t'  the  competent  court. 

All  persons  present  at  the  oral  trial,  whatever  be  the  class  to  which 

they  belong,  without  excluding  the  military,  are  subject  to  the  disci- 
plinary jurisdiction  of  the  presiding  judge.    Should  they  disturb  order 

by  an  act  constituting  a  crime,  they  shall  he  expelled  from  the  court 
room  and  turned  over  to  the  proper  authority. 

Aim.  685.  Every  person  questioned  or  addressing  the  court  must 
rise  when  doing  BO. 

The  prosecuting  officials,  the  counsel  of  the  parties,  and  the  persons 
whom  the  presiding  judge  may  exempt  from  this  obligation  for  special 
reasons  are  excepted. 

Akt.  686.  Demonstrations  of  approval  or  of  disapproval  are  pro- 
hibited. 

Art.  687.  If  the  accused  shall  disturb  order  by  improper  conduct, 
and  shall  persist  therein,  notwithstanding  the  warnings  of  the  presid- 
ing judge  and  the  admonition  of  being  removed  from  the  court,  the 
court  may  decide  upon  his  expulsion  for  a  certain  period  or  during 
the  entire  proceedings,  which  shall  continue  during  his  absence. 

CHAPTER  III. 

MANNER   OF   TAKING    EVIDENCE    AT   THE    ORAL   TRIAL.1 

Bbction  First. — Confession  of  the  persons  accused  and  persons  civilly  liable. 

Art.  688.  Upon  the  dajT  fixed  for  the  beginning  of  the  sittings  the 
exhibits  collected  shall  lie  brought  to  the  court  room,  and  the  presid- 
ing judge  at  the  proper  moment  shall  declare  the  court  in  session. 


1  Hay  tli<'  /'"/"  /</>,  with  the  consent  of  tin-  presiding  judge,  address  questions  to  the 
accused,  tin-  witnesses,  or  the  experts  at  an  oral  trial? 

"This  case  has  uol  been  provided  for  by  law,  but  the.  undersigned  is  of  opinion 
that  there  is  no  obstacle  to  a  decision  in  an  affirmative  sense,  provided  that  the  pre- 
siding judge  does  not  object  to  said  questions,  he  being  the  only  one  authorized  to 
direct  the  discussion  and  the  evidence,  and  who  may  without  restriction  grant  or 
refuse  this  privilege  in  any  ease."  {Report  of  the  fiscal  of the  Supreme  <  burt  of  September 
I.-,,  188S,  mm  her  48.) 

When  an  accused  person  states  his  agreement  with  the  conclusions  and  the  request 
of  the  accusation,  there  is  a  settlement  of  the  complaint,  and  evidence  should  not  he 
taken,  "i-  arguments  made,  or  the  action  continued. 

But  when  this  does  not  occur  the  obligation  of  the  contending  parties  to  offer  and 

receive  all  evidence  which  may  he  pertinent  in  the  trial  is  unavoidable  to  such  an  extent 

that  if  1  he  court  should  observe  any  dereliction  on  this  point  it  could  and  even  should 
avail  itself  of  the  right  which  article  72!)  grants  it  in  such  case.  {Report  of  the  fiscal  of 
September  15,  1888,  number  62.) 

As  the  Supreme  Court    has  decided,  the  declaration  of  the  accused  is  one  of  the 

means  of  proof  which   the   law  of  criminal  procedure  allows;  and  if  this  pertinent 


170 

Si  la  causa  que  haya  de  yerse  fuese  por  delito  para  euro  castigo  se 
pida  la  imposicion  do  pena  correccional,  preguntara  el  presidente  ;i 
cada  uno  de  los  acusados  si  se  confiesa  reo  del  delito  que  se  le  haya 
imputado  en  el  escrito  de  calificaci6n,  y  responsable  civilmente  a  la 
restitucion  de  la  cosa  6  al  pago  de  la  cantidad  fijada  en  dicho  escrito 
por  razon  de  danos  y  perjuicios. 

Akt.  689.  Si  en  hi  causa  hubiere,  ademas  de  la  calificacion  fiscal,  otra 
del  querellante  particular  6  diversas  caliticaciones  de  querellantes  de 
esta  clase,  se  preguntara  al  procesado  si  se  confiesa  reo  del  delito  seguo 
la  calificacion  miis  grave,  y  civilmente  responsable  por  la  cantidad 
mayor  que  se  hubiese  fijado. 

Art.  690.  Si  fueren  mas  de  uno  los  delitos  imputados  al  procesado 
en  el  escrito  cje  calificacion,  se  le  harau  las  mismas  preguntas  respecto 
de  cada  cual. 

Art.  691.  Si  los  procesados  fueren  varios,  se  preguntara'  a  cada  uno 
sobre  la  participacion  que  se  le  haya  atribuido. 

Art.  692.  Imputandose  en  la  calificacion  responsabilidad  civil  ;i 
cualquiera  otra  persona,  comparecera  tambien  ante  el  tribunal  y  decla- 
rant si  se  conforma  con  las  conclusiones  de  la  calificacion  que  le 
interest  ii. 

Art.  693.  El  presidente  hara  las  preguntas  mencionadas  en  los  arti- 
culos  anteriores  con  toda  claridad  y  precision,  exigiendo  contestacion 
categories!. 

Art.  694.  Si  en  la  causa  no  hubiere  mas  que  nn  procesado  y  contes- 
tare  afirniativamente,  el  presidente  del  tribunal  preguntara  al  defensor 
si  considera  necesaria  la  continuacion  del  juicio  oral.  Si  este  contes- 
tare  negativamente,  el  tribunal  procedersi  si  dictar  sentencia  en  los 
terminos  expresados  en  el  articulo  655. x 


propuesto  en  tiempo  esta  diligencia  de  prueba  pertinente,  y  hecho  eon  oportunidad 
la  correspondiente  protesta,  su  denegaci6n,  siquiera  sea  limitada,  por  haber  admitido 
la  prueba  como  pertinente,  pero  eircunscribiendo  la  declaraci6n  <lcl  procesado  6  lo 
dispuesto  en  el  articulo  688  de  la  ley  do  enjuiciamiento,  quebranta  una  forma  eeencial 
del  juicio.     (Sentencia  de  28  de  Baero  de  1884.) 

Veanse  las  notas  del  articulo  730  wobre  si  el  procesado  puede  Ber  pregontado  en  el 
juicio  oral. 

lEn  sentencia  de  12  de  Marzode  1884  declaro  el  Tribunal  Supremo  que  la  sen- 
tencia (pic,  no  obstante  haberse  conformado  el  procesado  ysu  defensa  con  la  acusa- 
cion  que  calific6  el  hecho  perseguido  de  hurto  simple,  con  la  circunstancia  agravante 
gen^rica  de  abuso  de  confianza,  condena  al  procesado  como  reo  de  hurto  domestico,  o 
ejecutado  con  gra>  e  abuso  de  confianza,  con  arregloal  533  del  codigo  penal,  sin  haber 
hecho  uso  de  la  Eacultad  que  le  concede  el  7:::;  de  esta  ley,  incurre  en  el  quebranta- 
iniento  de  forma  del  tulmero  3.°  del  articulo  912. 

Cuando  solo  existe  un  procesado  en  la  causa  que  haya  de  verse  en  juicio  oral,  si 
a<|iiel,  ;i  la pregunta que  al  principiar  el  acto  debera  hacerle  el  presidente  del  tribu- 
nal  de  si  se  confiesa  reo  del  delito  (pie  se  le  huhiese  imputado  en  el  escrito  de  calitica- 


17() 

If  the  cause  to  be  heard  should  involve  a  crime  for  the  punishment 
of  which  the  imposition  of  ;i  correctional  penalty  is  requested,  the 
presiding  judge  shall  a^k  each  of  the  accused  whether  he  pleads  guilty 
to  the  crime  charged  against  him  in  the  written  classification  and  civ- 
illy liable  for  the  restitution  of  the  thing  or  the  payment  of  the  amout 
fixed  in  said  classification  by  reason  of  losses  and  damages. 

Ai;i.  689.  It*  there  should  be  in  the  cause,  in  addition  to  the  classi- 
fication of  the  public  prosecutor,  another  of  the  private  complainant, 
or  several  classifications  of  complainants  of  this  character,  the  accused 

shall  he  asked  whether  he  pleads  guilty  to  the  crime  according  to  the 
most  serious  classification  and  civilly  liable  for  the  highest  amount 
fixed. 

Art.  690.  If  there  he  more  than  one  crime  charged  against  the 
accused  in  the  written  classification,  the  same  questions  -hall  he  put  to 
him  with  regard  to  each. 

Art.  OKI.  Should  there  he  more  than  one  aeeused  person,  each  shall 
be  interrogated  upon  the  participation  charged  against  him. 

Art.  (3(.>2.  If  any  other  person  be  charged  with  civil  liability  in  the 
classification,  he  shall  also  appear  before  the  court  and  shall  declare 
whether  he  agrees  to  the  conclusions  of  the  classification  which  relate 
to  him. 

Art.  693.  The  presiding  judge  shall  clearly  and  precisely  put  the 
questions  mentioned  in  the  preceding  articles,  requiring  a  categorical 
answer.  • 

Art.  »'>'.'4.  If  there  should  be  but  one  person  aeeused  in  the  cause, 
and  he  shall  answer  affirmatively,  the  presiding  judge  of  the  court 
shall  ask  his  counsel  whether  he  considers  the  continuation  of  the 
oral  trial  necessary.  If  the  latter  should  answer  negatively,  the  court 
shall  proceed  to  pronounce  sentence  in  the  manner  stated  in  article 
655.1 

evidence  shall  have  been  submitted  in  due  time,  and  the  proper  protest  having  been 
made  at  the  proper  time,  the  rejection  thereof,  even  though  it  be  limited,  on  account 
of  the  evidence  having  been  admitted  as  pertinent,  but  confining  the  declaration  of 
the  accused  to  the  provisions  of  article  688  of  the  law  of  procedure,  an  essential  for- 
mality of  the  action  is  violated.     (Decision  of  January  28,  1884.) 

Scr  notes  to  article  730  upon  the  question  as  t<>  whether  the  accused  can  be  ques- 
tioned at  the  oral  trial. 

'In  a  decision  of  March  L2,  1884,  the  Supreme  Court  declared  that  a  sentence  which, 
notwithstanding  the  agreement  of  the  accused  and  his  counsel  with  the  accusation 
which  classified  the  crime  charged  as  simple  theft,  with  the  generic  aggravating  cir- 
cumstance of  breach  of  trust,  condemns  the  accused  as  guilty  of  domestic  theft,  or 
committed  with  a  gross  violation  of  trust,  in  accordance  with  article  r>:;:;  of  the  Penal 
Code,  without  having  made  use  of  the  righl  granted  by  article  7:;:;  of  this  law,  incurs 

tfae  breach  of  form  of  Dumber  '■>  of  article  '.Mi'. 

When  there  is  only  one  accused  person  in  the  cause  upon  which  the  oral  trial  is  to 

be  held,  if  the  former  should  answer  affirmatively  to  the  question  put  to  him  at  the 
beginning  of  the  proceedings  by  the  presiding  judge  of  the  court  as  to  whether  he 


171 

Art.  695.  Si  confesaresu  responsabilidad  criminal,  pero  no  la  civil, 
6  ami  aceptando  esta  no  se  conformare  con  la  cantidad  fijada  en  la 

caliticacion,  el  tribunal  mandani  que  continue  el  juicio. 

Pero  en  este  ultimo  caso  la  discusion  y  la  produccion  de  pruebas  se 
concretardn  al  extremo  relativo  :i  la  responsabilidad  civil  que  el  pro- 
cesado  no  hubiese  admitido  de  conformidad  con  las  conclusiones  de  la 
calificacion. 

Terminado  el  acto,  el  tribunal  dietara  sentencia. 

Art.  696.  Si  el  procesado  no  se  confesare  culpable  del  delito  que  Le 
fuere  atribuido  en  la  caliticacion,  6  su  defensor  considerate  necesaria 
la  continuacion  del  juicio,  se  procedera  a  la  celebracion  de  este. 

Art.  697.  Cuando  fueren  varios  los  procesados  en  ana  misma  causa, 
se  procedera  conforme  ii  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  694  si  todos  Be  con- 
fiesan  reos  del  delito  6  delitos  que  les  hayan  sido  atribuidos  en  los 
escritos  de  caliticacion  3'  reconocen  la  participation  que  en  las  con- 
clusiones se  les  haya  senalado,  a  no  ser  que  sus  defensores  consideren 
necesaria  la  continuacion  del  juicio. 

Si  cualquiera  de  los  procesados  no  se  confiesa  reo  del  delito  que  se 
le  haya  imputado  en  la  caliticacion,  6  su  defensor  considers  necesaria 
la  continuacion  del  juicio,  se  procedera'  con  arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el 
articulo  anterior. 

Si  el  disentiniiento  fuere  tan  solo  respecto  de  la  responsabilidad  civil, 
continuara  el  juicio  en  la  forma  y  para  los  efectos  determinados  en  el 
articulo  695.  • 

Art.  698.  Se  continuara  tambien  el  juicio  cuando  el  procesado  6 
procesados  no  quieran  responder  a  las  preguntas  que  les  hiciere  el 
presidente. 

Art.  699.  De  igual  modo  se  procedera  si  en  el  sumario  no  hubiese 
sido  posible  hacer  constar  la  existencia  del  cuerpo  del  delito  cuando, 
de  haberse  estc  cometido,  no  pueda  menos  de  existir  aquel,  aunque 
hayan   prestado   su   conformidad   el    procesado   6   procesados   y    sus 

defensores. 

ci6n,  contestant  afirmativamente  y  su  defensor  no  considerase  necesaria  lacontinuaci6n 
del  juicio,  dicho  tribunal,  con  arreglo  &  1<>  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  694  de  la  l<>  '!>■ 
enjuiciamiento  criminal,  habrd  <!<•  proceder  :i  dictar  Bentencia  en  los  fcerininos  cxprr- 
h;a<lns  en  el  artfculo  i'>">'r>. 

( 'onforme  al  claro  contexto  <!»•  estc  artfculo,  si  la  pena  pedida  por  las  partes  acusa- 
doras  «'ii  Ins  escritos  de  calificaci6n  fuera  <Ic  caracter  correccional,  el  tribunal  dictarrf 
la  sentencia  que  proceda,  segdn  la  calificaci6n  mutuamente  aceptada  poraqu^llasy 

el  procesado,  sin  que  pueda  Imj er  pena  mayor  que  la  |>cili<la;  pur  tanto,  habiendo 

••I  fiscal  imputado  al  procesado,  I'll  su  primer  escrito  de  caliticacion,  el  delito  de 
lesiones  menos  graves,  por  el  cual  le  conceptuaba  merecedor  de  una  pena  correccional, 
v  habiendo  a)  principiarse  el  juicio  expuesto  dicho  procesado  y  su  defensor,  el  primero, 
(pie  se  confesaba  reo  de  tal  delito,  >  el  segundo,  que  era  innecesaria  la  continuaci6n 

del  juicio,  el  tribunal  debi6  sin  in.is  tniinites  dictar  sentencia,  con  arreglo  :i  la  calili- 

cacion  aceptada,  sin  imponer  pena  mayor  que  la  pedida.  (Sentencia  </<■  .'•"■>/'  Septiem~ 
brede  1885.) 


171 

Akt.  695.  Should  he  confess  his  criminal,  l>ut  not  his  civil  liability, 
or  if  in  accepting  the  latter  he  should  not  agree  to  the  amount  fixed 
in  the  classification,  the  court   *hall  order  that  the  trial  continue. 

Hut  in  the  latter  case  the  arguments  and  tin-  production  of  evidence 
Bhall  be  confined  to  the  question  relating  to  the  civil  liability  which  the 
accused  may  not  have  accepted  in  accordance  with  the  conclusions  of 
the  classification. 

Upon  the  termination  hereof, the  court  shall  pronounce  sentence. 

Art.  696.  If  the  accused  should  not  plead  guilty  to  the  crime  charged 
to  him  in  the  classification,  or  his  counsel  should  consider  the  continu- 
ation of  the  trial  to  bo  proper,  it  shall  he  proceeded  with. 

•  Art.  697.  Should  there  he  more  thai  one  person  accused  in  the 
same  cause,  the  proceedings  described  in  article  t;«*4  shall  he  had  if  all 
plead  guilty  to  the  crime  or  crimes  charged  against  them  in  t  he  written 
classifications  and  acknowledge  the  participation  charged  against  them 
in  the  conclusions,  unless  their  counsel  .should  consider  the  continua- 
tion of  the  trial  necessary. 

If  an}'  of  the  persons  accused  should  not  plead  guilty  to  the  crime 
charged  against  them  in  the  classification,  or  their  counsel  should  con- 
sider the  continuation  of  the  trial  to  be  necessary,  the  provisions 
mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article  shall  be  observed. 

If  the  dissent  should  be  with  regard  to  the  civil  liability  only,  the 
trial  shall  continue  in  the  manner  and  for  the  purposes  mentioned  in 
article  695. 

Art.  698.  The  trial  shall  also  continue  when  the  person  or  persons 
accused  shall  refuse  to  answer  the  questions  put  to  them  by  the  pre- 
-iding  judge. 

Art.  699.  A  like  procedure  shall  be  observed  when  at  the  sum wrio 
it  shall  not  have  been  possible  to  establish  the  existence  of  the  corpus 
delicti  when,  the  crime  having  been  committed  the  former  must  exist, 
even  though  the  person  or  persons  accused  and  their  counsel  shall  have 
sign  died  their  agreement. 

pleads?  guilty  to  the  crime  charged  against  him  in  the  written  classification,  and  his 
counsel  should  Dot  consider  the  continuation  of  the  trial  to  be  necessary,  said  court, 
in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  694  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  must 
thereupon  pronounce  sentence  in  the  terms  mentioned  in  article  655. 

In  accordance  with  the  clear  context  of  this  article,  if  the  penalty  requested  by  the 
accusing  parties  in  the  written  classifications  should  be  of  a  correctional  character, 
the  court  shall  pronounce  the  proper  sentence,  according  to  the  classification  mutually 
accepted  by  the  former  and  the  accused,  and  a  penalty  higher  than  that  requested 
can  not  be  imposed;  therefore,  the  public  prosecutor  having  charged  the  accused  in 
his  first  classification  with  the  crime  of  inflicting  less  serious  injuries,  according  to 
which  he  considered  that  he  deserved  a  correctional  penalty,  and  at  the  beginning 
Of  the  trial  said  accused  having  plead  guilty  to  the  crime  and  his  counsel  stated  that 
the  continuation  of  the  trial  was  unnecessary,  the  court  should  have  pronounced 
sentence  without  further  proceedings,  in  accordance  with  the  accepted  classifica- 
tion, without  imposing  a  higher  penalty  than  that  requested.  [Decision  ofSeptembm 
25,  1885. ) 


172 

Art.  TOO.  Cuando  el  procesado  6  procesados  hayan  confesado  su 
responsabilidad  de  acuerdo  con  las  conclusiones  de  la  calificacion,  y  bus 
defensores  no  consideren  necesaria  la  continuacion  del  juicio,  pero  la 
persona  a  quien  solo  se  hubiese  atribuido  responsabilidad  civil  no  haya 
comparecido  ante  el  tribunal,  6  en  bu  declaraci6n  no  Be  conformase  con 
las  conclusiones  del  escrito  de  calificacion  a  ellas  referentes,  se  pro- 
cedera  con  arreglo  ;i  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  695. 

Si  habiendo  comparecido  so  negase  a  contestar  a  las  preguntas  del 
presidente,  le  apercibira  este  con  declararle  confeso. 

Si  persistiere  en  su  negativa,  se  le  declarant  confeso.  y  la  causa  se 
fallara  de  conformidad  con  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  694. 

Lo  mismo  so  hara  cuando  el  procesado,  despues  de  haber  confesado 


Secci6n  Segunda. — Del  examen  de  los  tesligos. 

Art.  701.  Cuando  el  juicio  deba  continuar,  ya  por  falta  de  conformi- 
dad de  los  acusados  con  la  aeusacion,  jTa  por  tratarse  de  delito  para 
cuyo  castigo  so  haya  pedido  pena  aflictiva,  se  procedera*  del  modo 
siguiente: 

El  secretario  darii  cuenta  del  hecho  que  haya  motivado  la  formacion 
del  sumario  y  del  dia  en  que  este  se  comenz6  a  instruir,  expresando 
ademas  si  el  procesado  estii  en  prisi6n  6  en  libertad  provisional,  con  6 
sin  fianza. 

Leera  los  escritos  de  calificacion  y  las  listasde  peritos  y  testigos  que 
se  hubiesen  presentado  oportunamente,  haciendo  relaci6n  de  las  demas 
pruebas  propuestaa  y  admitidas. 

Acto  continuo  se  pasara  a  la  priictica  de  las  diligencias  <le  prueba  y 
al  examen  de  los  testigos,  empezando  por  la  que  hubiere  ofrecido  el 
ministerio  fiscal,  continuando  con  la  propuesta  por  los  demas  actores  y, 
por  ultimo,  con  la  de  los  procesados. 

Las  pruebas  de  cada  parte  se  practicaran  segtin  el  orden  con  que 
hayan  sido  propuestas  en  el  escrito  correspondiente.  Los  testigos 
scran  cxaininados  tamhien  por  el  orden  con  que  figuren  BUS  DOmbres 
en  las  listas. 

El  presidente,  sin  embargo,  podrd  alterar  este  orden  :i  instancia  de 
parte,  y  aim  de  oficio,  cuando  asi  lo  considers  conveniente  para  el 
mayor  esclarecimiento  de  los  hechos  6  para  el  m:is  seguro  descubri- 
miento  de  la  \  erdad.1 


1  En  lae  causae  por  asesinato,  homicidio 6  lesionee  puedeel  fiscal  pedircomo  prueba 
In  declaraci6n  de  loa  facultativos  que  hubiesen  hecho  la  autopsia  del  caddver  6  curado 
:il  herido.  [Expo8ici6n  del  fiscal  <l>l  Tribunal  Supremo  de  IS  de  Septiembrt  de  1883, 
iii'im.  58.  i 

\  i  mi  I  iic  este  articulo  ao  exigeque  el  Becretario  d6*  cuenta  por  escrito,  I"  aconseja  la 


L72 

A.BT.  7<>i>.  If  the  person  or  persons  accused  should  have  confessed 
their  liability  in  accordance  with  the  conclusions  of  the  classification, 

and  their  COUn8el   should  not    consider  the   continuation  of   the   trial  to 

be  necessary,  bul  the  person  charged  only  with  civil  liability  shall 
not  have  appeared  before  the  court,  or  in  his  declaration  should  not 
have  agreed  to  the  conclusions  of  the  written  classification  referring 
to  them,  the  provisions  of  article  t'>'.t;>  shall  be  observed. 

If,  having  appeared,  he  shall  refuse  to  answer  the  questions  of  the 
presiding  judge,  the  latter  shall  warn  him  that  he  will  be  considered  as 
having  confessed. 

Should  he  persist  in  his  refusal,  lie  shall  he  declared  as  having  con- 
fessed, and  the  cause  shall  he  decided  in  accordance  with  the  provisions 

of  article  694. 

The  same  shall  he  done  when  the  accused,  after  having  confessed  his 

criminal  liability,  shall  refuse  to  reply  as  to  his  civil  liability. 
Section  Second.  —  Examination  of  witnesses. 

Art.  701.  When  the  trial  is  to  he  continued,  either  on  account  of 
the  disagreement  of  the  accused  with  the  accusation,  or  because  a 
crime  is  involved  for  the  punishment  of  which  a  corporal  penalty  has 
been  requested,  the  proceedings  shall  be  as  follows: 

The  clerk  shall  present  a  statement  of  the  act  which  may  have  given 
rise  to  the  institution  of  the  sumario  and  the  day  on  which  the  latter 
was  begun,  stating  furthermore  whether  the  accused  is  imprisoned  or 
temporarily  at  Liberty,  with  or  without  hail. 

He  shall  read  tin1  written  classifications  and  the  lists  of  experts  and 
witnesses  which  may  have  been  duly  tiled,  stating  the  other  evidence 
submitted  and  admitted. 

Thereupon  the  taking  of  the  evidence  and  the  examination  of  the 
witnesses  shall  be  proceeded  with,  beginning  with  that  which  may  have 
been  offered  by  the  public-  prosecutor,  continuing  with  that  proposed 
by  the  other  plaintiffs,  and  finally  closing  with  that  of  the  accused. 

The  evidence  of  each  part}r  shall  he  taken  according  to  the  order  in 
which  it  may  have  been  proposed  in  the  proper  instrument.  The  w  it- 
nesses  shall  also  he  examined  in  the  order  in  which  their  names  appear 
in  the  lists. 

The  presiding  judge,  nevertheless,  may  change  this  order  at  the 
instance  of  a  party,  or  even  at  his  own  instance,  when  he  considers  it 
advisable  for  a  better  elucidation  of  the  facts,  or  for  a  more  certain 
discovery  of  the  truth.1 

1  In  causes  involving  assassination,  homicide,  or  physical  injuries  inflicted  with 
violence,  the  public  prosecutor  may  submit  as  evidence  tin-  testimony  of  the  phj  -i 
dans  who  may  have  performed  the  autopsy  or  cured  the  wounded  person.  |  Report 
of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  15,  1888,  number  6 

Although  this  article  does  not  require  thai  the  secretary  shall  furnish  a  statement 


173 

Art.  702.  Todoa  los  que  con  arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  los  arts.  410 
al  412  inclusive  est;in  obligados  ;i  declarar,  lo  haran  concurriendo  ante 
el  tribunal,  sin  otra  excepcion  que  la  de  las  personas  menclonadas  en  los 
numeros  1.°,  7.°,  y  9.°  del  412,  las  cuales  podran  declarar  por  escrito. 

Art.  703.  Sin  embargo  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior,  si  las 
personas  mencionadas  en  los  numeros  2.°,  3.°,  4.°,  5.°.  6.°".  y  8.°  del  art. 
412  bubieren  tenido  conocimiento,  por  razon  de  su  cargo,  de  los  hechos 
de  que  se  trate,  podran  consignarlo  por  medio  de  informe  escrito,  de 
que  se  dara  lectura  inmediatamente  antes  de  proceder  al  examen  de 
los  demas  testigos. 

Lo  propio  haran  los  funcionarios  del  orden  judicial  6  del  Ministerio 
fiscal  que  se  encuentren  en  igual  caso. 

Art.  704.  Los  testigos  que  hayan  de  declarar  en  el  juicio  oral  per- 
maneceran  hasta  que  sean  llamados  a  prestar  sus  declaraciones  en  un 
local  a  proposito,  sin  comunicacion  con  los  que  ya  bubiesen  declarado, 
ni  con  otra  persona. 

Art.  705.  El  presidente  mandara  que  entren  a  declarar  uno  a  uno 
por  el  orden  mencionado  en  el  art.  701. 

Art.  706.  Hallandose  presente  el  testigo  mayor  de  catorce  afios  ante 
el  Tribunal,  el  Presidente  le  recibira  juramento  en  la  forma  establecida 
en  el  art.  434. 

Art.  707.  Todos  los  testigos  que  no  se  hallen  privados  del  uso  de  su 
razon,  estan  obligados  a  declarar  lo  que  supieren  sobre  lo  que  les  fuere 
preguntado,  cow  excepcion  de  las  personas  expresadas  en  los  artfculos 
416,  417,  y  418  en  sus  respectivos  casos. 

Art.  708.  El  Presidente  preguntara  al  testigo  acerca  de  las  circun- 
stancias  expresadas  en  el  primer  parrafo  del  art.  436,  despues  de  lo 
cual  la  parte  que  le  ha}a  presentado  podra  hacerle  las  preguntas  que 
tenga  por  conveniente.  Las  demas  partes  podran  dirigirle  tambien 
las  preguntas  que  consideren  oportunas  y  fueren  pertinentes,  en  vista 
de  sus  contestaciones. 

El  Presidente  por  si  6  a  excitacion  de  cualquiera  de  los  miembros  del 
Tribunal,  podra  dirigir  a  los  testigos  las  preguntas  que  estime  condu- 
centes  para  depurar  los  hechos  sobre  lo  que  declaren.1 

conveniencia,  y  Bobre  todo  lo  impone  el  art.  482  de  la  lev  orgdnica  del  poder  judicial. 
{Expoeici&n  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  16  de  Septiembn  de  1888,  num.   ',',.) 

A  tenor  de  declaraci6n  hecha  por  el  Tribunal  Supremo  en  sentencia  de  •'!  de  l>icit'm- 
bre  de  1883,  las  preguntas  del  presidente  del  tribunal  y  las  de  los  acusadorea  al 
procesado  en  el  juicio  oral  y  pdblico,  sobre  no  eetar  probibidas  por  la  ley,  uo  eetan 
tampoco  entre  las  causae  que  autorizan  d  recurso  <1«'  uasacidn  conforme  al  in'nn.  .">", 
del  artfculo911. 

1  \'i'-asc  el  niiiu.  42  de  la  Meinoria  del  Fisi-al  <lcl  Trilmnal  Supremo  'If  16  de  Sep- 
tiembre  de  L88S,  puesto  por  aota  al  art.  656. 

"A  pesarde  Laclaridad  de  la  anterior  disposici6n  Legal— dice  el  Fiscal  del  Tribunal 
Supremo  en  el  num.  46  de  la  Memoria  de  1888-  "se  ha  Buscitado  la  dudaenuna 
audiencia  <!<•  I>>  criminal  acerca  de  si  la  parte  'i1"'  baya  presentado  al  testigo  debera* 


178 

Akt.  7i»l>.  All  those  who  in  aooordanoe  with  articles  410  to  412, 
inclusive,  are  obliged  to  testify,  shall  do  so  by  appearing  before  the 

court,  with  no  exception  other  than  the  persons  mentioned  in  cumbers 

1.  7.  and  :•  of  article  412,  who  may  testify  in  writing. 

Akt.  7'»:'>.  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article,  if 
the  persons  mentioned  in  numbers  2, 3, 4, 5, 6,  and  8  of  article  412  should 
have  had  information,  by  reason  of  their  office,  of  the  acts  in  ques- 
tion, they  may  make  a  report  thereon  in  writing  which  shall  be  read 
immediately  before  proceeding  with  the  examination  of  the  other 
witnesses. 

The  same  shall  he  done  by  the  members  of  the  judiciary  or  by*f»*os- 
ecuting  officials  included  in  such  case. 

Akt.  704.  Witnesses  who  are  to  testify  at  an  oral  trial  shall  remain, 
until  called  upon  to  give  their  testimony,  in  a  suitable  place,  without 
communicating  either  with  those  who  have  testified  already,  or  with 
any  other  person. 

Art.  705.  The  presiding  judge  shall  order  that  they  enter  to  testify 
one  by  one  in  the  order  mentioned  in  article  7<>1. 

Akt.  706.  If  a  witness  of  more  than  14  years  of  age  is  before  the 
court,  the  presiding  judge  shall  administer  an  oath  to  him  in  the  man- 
ner prescribed  in  434. 

Akt.  707.  All  witnesses  not  deprived  of  the  use  of  their  reason  are 
obliged  to  testify  to  all  they  may  knowr  on  the  questions  put  to  them, 
with  the  exception  of  the  persons  mentioned  in  articles  416,  417,  and 
41^.  in  their  respective  cases. 

Aki.  7<»s.  The  presiding  judge  shall  question  the  witness  upon  the 
facts  mentioned  in  the  first  paragraph  of  article  43<»,  after  which  the 
party  presenting  him  may  put  the  questions  he  may  deem  proper. 
The  other  parties  may  also  put  to  him  such  questions  as  they  may  deem 
proper,  and  which  are  pertinent,  in  view  of  his  answers. 

The  presiding  judge  may  himself,  or  at  the  instance  of  any  of  the 
members  ol  -tie  court,  put  such  questions  to  the  witnesses  which  he 
may  deem  proper,  to  secure  the  facts  from  their  testimony.1 

in  writing,  it  is  advisable  and  especially  prescribed  by  article  482  of  the  judiciary  act. 
(  Report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  15,  1883,  number  4-}.) 

In  accordance  with  a  declaration  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  a  decision  oi"  December 
3,  1883,  the  questions  of  the  presiding  judge  of  the  court  and  those  of  the  accusers  to 
the  accused  at  the  oral  and  public  trial,  if  not  prohibited  by  law,  are  not  included 
among  the  causes  which  authorize  an  appeal  for  annulment  in  accordance  with  num- 
ber 3  of  article  911. 

'See  number  42  of  the  report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  15, 
1883,  in  the  note  to  article  656. 

"  Notwithstanding  the  clearness  of  the  foregoing  provision,"  says  the  fiscal  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  number  15 of  the  report  of  iss:;.  "a  criminal  audiencia  has  been  in 
doubt  aa  to  whether  a  party  presenting  a  witness  must   put  to  him  all  the  questions 


174 

Art.  709.  El  Presidente  no  perniitini  quo  el  testigo  conteste  a 
preguntas  6  repreguntas  capciosas,  sugestivas  6  impertinentes. 

Contra  la  resoluci6n  <  j  u« '  Bobre  este  extremo  adopte,  podr£  inter- 
ponerse  en  su  <lia  el  recurso  de  casacion,  si  se  biciere  en  el  acto  la 
correspondiente  protesta. 

Kn  este  caso  el  Secretario  consignarfi  :i  la  letra  en  el  acta  la  pregunta 
6  repregunta  a  que  el  Presidente  hava  prohibido  contestar.1 

Art.  710.  Los  testigos  expresaran  la  razon  de  su  dicho;  y  si  fueren 
de  referenda,  precisaran  el  origen  de  la  noticia,  designando  con  su 

hacerle  todas  las  preguntas  que  tenga  por  conveniente,  antes  deque  por  las  demas  par- 
tes Be  le  pueda  interrogar,  6  si  habran  de  usar  del  derecho  de  hacer  preguntas  alter- 
nativamente  unas  y  otras  partes. 

"  La  cuesti6n  es  de  poca  importancia,  en  concepto  del  infrascrito,  que  entiende 
que,  en  una  u  otra  forma,  puede  prestar  su  declaraci6n  el  testigo,  puesto  que  ambas 
sun  Lgualmente  legates  y  procedentes. 

"  Parecele  que,  en  la  generalidad  de  los  casos,  dara  mayor  claridad  y  precision  ;i 
las  contestaciones  de  los  testigos  la  forma  alternativa  de  preguntas  por  las  partes, 
toda  vez  que,  despues  de  responder  respecto  de  un  extremo  al  que  le  hava  presentado, 
se  ofrece,  como  lo  mas  indicado,  que  las  otras  partes  pidan  exph'caciones  Bobre  dicho 
extremo. 

"  Pero  esto  no  puede  obstar  a  que,  mientras  no  termine  su  declaration,  pueda  el 
testigo  ser  examinado  indistintamente  por  las  partes,  sal va  la  preferencia  que  debe 
tener  al  verificarse  dicho  examen,  el  que  le  haya  presentado. 

"  De  todas  maneras,  tratahdose  de  pruebas,  es  un  principio  jurfdico  rudimentario 
que  se  permita  la  mayor  libertad  a  las  partes  en  la  practica  de  las  mismas,  dentro  de 
los  hmites  que  las  leyes  tengan  senalados." 

El  art.  708  de  la  ley  de  enjuieiamiento  criminal  da  a  las  partes  interesadas  en  una 
causa  criminal  el  derecho  de  dirigir  a  los  testigos  de  cargo  en  el  juicio  oral  y  publico 
las  preguntas  que  considera  oportunas  y  fueren  pertinentes;  y  al  no  permitir  el 
Presidente  del  Tribunal  las  repreguntas  que  el  defensor  tie  los  procesados querfa  diri- 
gir a  un  testigo  de  cargo,  cometio  la  infraccion  de  forma  determinada  en  el  iu'imero 
primero  del  artfeulo  911  de  la  ley.     (Sentencia  <!<•  7  </<■  Marzo  >!<•  1884.) 

El  becho  de  haber  preguntado  el  Presidente  del  Tribunal  en  el  acto  del  juicio  oral 
a  los  testigos  presentados  por  una  de  las  partes  antes  de  (pie  la  misma  leshubiere 
Lnterrogado  Bobre  otros  extremos  que  las  circunstancias  expresadas  en  el  p&rrafo 
primero  del  art.  436  de  la  ley  de  enjuieiamiento  criminal,  Begun  prescribe  el  708,  no 
const  it  uye  ninguno  de  los  casos  dequebrantamiento  de  forma  que  taxativamente  deter- 
minan  los  artfculos  911  y  912.     {Sentencia  de  lSdeAbnlde  1886.) 

1  /.  I  'in  I  i':i  el  ponente,  con  laveniadel  Presidente,  dirigir  preguntas  a"  los  procesados, 
testigos  y  peritos? 

"Aunque  el  cas< so  balla  previsto  en  la  ley,  debe  resolverse  la  duda  en  Bentido 

afirmativo,  Biempre  que  ,i  dichas  preguntas  no  se  oponga  la  Presidencia,  dnica  autori- 
zada  para  dirigir  la  discusi6n  y  las  pruebas,  y  la  que  en  cada  caso  podra*  libremente 
conceder  6  negar  el  uso  de  esa  facultad."  (  Exposition  del  Fiaoaldel  Tribunal  Supremo 
de  U  de  Septiembn  d(  1888,  ntim.  f8.) 

Cuando  el  Presidente  no  permite  que  conteste  el  procesado  A  alguna  pregunta,  do 
procede  el  recurso  de  casaci6n  conforme  a*  los  ntimeros  3.°  j  I."  del  art  "I  I,  puea  de 
la  rclacion  de  cstos  con  los  artfculos  709  y  721,  se  deduce  que  las  preguntas  &  que  se 
refiere  ban  de  bacerse  a*  loe  testigos.     (Sentencia  >!,  i;  ,i<  Juniod*  1884.) 


174 

Aim.  709.  The  president  shall  not  permit  the  witness  bo  answer  any 
captious,  suggestive,  or  impertinent  questions  or  cross  questions. 

An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgement  lies  from  a  decision  upon 
this  point  at  the  proper  time,  it'  the  corresponding  exception  be  noted 
at  once. 

In  Buch  case  the  clerk  of  the  court  shall  enter  upon  the  record  the 
question  or  cross-question  verbatim  which  the  presiding  judge  did  not 
permit  to  he  answered.' 

Akt.  71<».  Witnesses  shall  indicate  the  grounds  for  their  statements; 
and  should  they  he  from  hearsay,  they  shall  state  the  origin  of  the 

which  tic  may  deem  advisable,  before  the  other  parties  can  question  him,  or  whether 
both  parties  shall  have  the  right  to  put  questions  alternatively. 

"The  matter  is  of  little  importance  in  the  opinion  of  the  undersigned,  who  is  of 
opinion  that  the  witness  can  L'ive  liis  testimony  in  either  manner,  as  they  are  both 
equally  legal  ami  proper. 

"  It  appears  to  him  that,  in  a  larger  number  of  cases,  an  alternative  form  of  ques- 
tions by  the  parties  will  give  to  the  answers  of  the  witnesses  greater  clearness  and 
precision,  as  is  the  case  when  an  answer  having  been  made  to  a  question  put  by  a 

party  upon  a  matter,  ttie  other  parties  request  explanations  upon  sa'hl  point. 

"But  this  is  no  obstacle  to  the  witness  being  examined  indiscriminately  by  the 
parties  before  he  concludes  his  testimony,  reserving  the  preference  which  the  person 
who  presented  said  witness  lias  in  making  said  examination. 

"At  any  rate,  in  treating  of  evidence,  it  is  a  rudimentary  juridical  principle  that 
the  greatest  liberty  he  allowed  the  parties  in  taking  the  same,  within  the  limits 
which  the  laws  may  have  fixed." 

Article  708  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  jrives  to  the  parties  interested  in  a 
criminal  cause  the  right  to  address  to  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  at  an  oral  and 
public  trial  the  questions  which  they  may  consider  proper  and  which  may  he  perti- 
nent; ami  the  presiding  judge  of  a  court  in  not  allowing  the  cross-questions  which 
the  counsel  for  the  accused  may  wish  to  put  to  a  witness  for  the  prosecution,  com- 
mitted the  breach  of  form  mentioned  in  the  first  number  of  article  Oil  of  the  law. 
(  Decision  >>/  Ma /•<•/*  7,  I884.) 

The  fact  of  the  presiding  judge  of  a  court  having  questioned  at  an  oral  trial  the 
witnesses  presented  byoneof  the  parties  before  said  party  shall  have  questioned 
them,  upon  other  points  than  the  circumstances  mentioned  in  the  first  paragraph  of 
article  4-'!'i  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  as  article  70S  prescribes,  does  not  con- 
stitute any  of  the  cases  of  breach  of  form  specifically  mentioned  in  articles  911  and 
912.     1  Decision  of  April  12,  1886. ) 

1  May  the  ponente,  with  the  consent,  of  the  presiding  judge,  address  questions  to  the 
accused,  the  witnesses,  or  the  experts'.' 

"Although  this  case  has  not  been  provided  for  by  the  law,  the  doubt  must  be 
decided  in  an  affirmative  sense,  provided  that  the  presiding  judge  <locs  not  object  to 
said  questions,  he  being  the  only  one  authorized  to  direct  the  arguments  and  evidence, 
and  who  may,  without  restriction  in  any  case,  granl  or  refuse  the  use  of  this  privi- 
lege."    I  Report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  15,  1888,  number  f8.) 

When  the  presiding  judge  does  not  permit  the  accused  to  answer  some  question,  an 
appeal  for  annulment  does  not  lie  under  the  provisions  of  numbers  '■>  and  I  of  article 

til  I,  because  it  is  deduced  by  the  connection  of  said  articles  with  article  70'.'  ami  72L 

that  the  questions  in  reference  are  to  lie  put  to  the  w  itnesses.     (  Decision  of  June  lj, 
1884- ) 


175 

nombre  y  apcllido  6  con  las  senas  con  que  fuere  conocida,  a  la  persona 
que  se  le  hubiere  conunicado. 

Art.  711.  Los  testigos  sordomudos  6  que  no  conozcan  el  idioina 
espanol,  scran  cxaminados  del  uiodo  prescrito  en  los  articulos  440, 
parrafo  primero  del  441  y  442. 

Art.  712.  Podran  las  partes  pedir  que  el  testigo  reconozca  los 
instrumentos  6  efectos  del  delito,  6  cualquiera  otra  pieza  de  conviecion. 

Art.  713.  En  los  careos  del  testigo  con  los  procesados,  6  de  los 
testigos  entre  si,  no  permitira  el  Presidente  que  medien  insultos  ni 
amenazas,  linritandose  la  diligencia  a  dirigirse  los  careados  los  cargos 
y  hacerse  las  observaciones  que  creyeren  convenientes  para  ponerse  de 
acuerdo  3^  llegar  a  descubrir  la  verdad. 

Art.  714.  Cuando  la  declaration  del  testigo  en  el  juicio  oral  no  sea 
conforme  en  lo  sustancial  con  la  prestada  en  el  suniario,  podni  pedirse 
la  lectura  de  esta  por  cualquiera  de  las  partes. 

Despues  de  leida,  el  Presidente  invitara  al  testigo  a  que  explique  la 
diferencia  6  contradiccion  que  entre  sus  declaraciones  se  observe. 

Art.  715.  Siempre  que  los  testigos  que  hayan  declarado  en  al 
suniario  comparezcan  a  declarar  tambien  sobre  los  mismos  hechos  en 
el  juicio  oral,  solo  habra  lugar  a  mandar  proceder  contra  ellos  como 
presuntos  autores  del  delito  de  falso  testimonio  euando  6ste  sea  dado 
en  dicho  juicio. 

Fuera  del  caso  previsto  en  al  parrafo  anterior,  en  los  demas  podni 
exigirse  a  los  testigos  la  responsabilidad  en  que  incurran,  con  arreglo 
a  las  disposiciones  del  Codigo  penal.1 

Art.  716.  El  testigo  que  se  niegue  a  declarar  incurrira  en  la  inulta 
de  »>2'50  a  625  pesetas,  que  se  impondni  en  el  acto. 

Si  a  pesar  de  esto  persiste  en  su  negativa,  se  procedeni  contra  el 
como  autor  del  delito  de  desofoedicncia  grave  a  la  Autoridad.8 


1  Habi6ndose  consultado  &  la  Fiscalia  del  Tribunal  Supremo  sobre  si,  dado  el  texto 
del  artfculo  que  anotamos,  ha  lugar  a  pedir  el  procesamiento  de  un  testigo  que  di6 
falsi  1  testimonio  en  el  suniario,  si  la  causa  se  sobresee  antes  de  abrirse  el  juicio,  se 
rcsolvio  la  duda  (Memoria  de  /■'>  <l<  Septiembre  '/<■  1S84,  coruutia  ? ")  en  Bentido  afinna- 
tivo.  "  Respecto  al  falso  testimonio,  dice,  i-n  causa  criminal  que  no  hubieee  llegado 
al  perfodo  del  juicio,  no  hay  verdaderamente  duda  posible,  porque  niuguna  lev  ha 
derogado  ni  modificado  las  pref^cripciones  del  C6dig0  penal  relativas  :i  la  materia." 

',.  I  la  de  aplicarse  siempre,  inflexiblemente,  el  castigo  de  una  multa  al  testigo  que 
se  niegue^  declarar,  y  ademas se  podni  proceder  contra  61  conforme  :i  lodispuesto 

en  el  art.  716  de  la  ley  de  I'.njuieiamiento  criminal? 

"  Dada  la  importancia  que  generalmente  tiene  la  prueba  testifical,  la  lev  ha  tenido 
ra/.on  para  exigu '  al  testigo  que  diga  lo  que  sepa  en  el  juicio  oral,  y  si  se  niega  a 


175 

information,  designating  tic-  person  who  communicated  the  same  to 
thnii  by  his  name  and  surname,  or  the  manner  by  which  he  i>  known. 
Akt.  711.   Deaf  -mute  witnesses  or  those  who  do  no!  know  the  Span- 
ish language  shall  be  examined  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  articles 

44<».  the  1st  paragraph  of  441.  and  142. 

Akt.  71-j.  The  parties  may  request  that  the  witness  identify  the 
instruments  ami  effects  of  the  crime  or  any  other  exhibits. 

Akt.  71:'..  At  the  confrontation  of  the  witness  with  the  persons 
accused,  or  of  the  witnesses  with  each  other,  the  presiding  judge  shall 
not  permit  that  any  insults  he  offered  <>r  threats  made,  the  proceeding 
being  limited  to  the  persons  confronting  each  other  making  the  charges 

and  remarks  winch  they  may  consider  advisable  in  order  to  agree  and 
discover  the  ti  uth. 

Akt.  714.  When  the  testimony  of  the  witness  at  the  oral  trial  does 
not  substantially  agree  with  his  testimony  at  the  sumario,  the  reading 
of  the  latter  may  be  requested  by  any  of  the  parties. 

Thereupon  the  presiding  judge  shall  request  the  witness  to  explain 
the  difference  or  contradiction  observed  in  his  depositions. 

Akt.  71."..  When  witnesses  who  have  testified  at  the  swnario  appear 
also  to  testify  upon  the  same  facts  at  the  oral  trial,  they  may  only  he 
proceeded  against  as  presumed  authors  of  the  crime  of  false  testimony 
when  said  crime  is  committed  at  said  trial. 

With  the  exception  of  the  case  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  paragrapo 
the  liability  incurred  by  the  witnesses  may  he  enforced  in  all  other 
cases  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  penal  code.1 

Akt.  716.  A  witness  who  shall  refuse  to  testify  shall  incur  a  tine  of 
not  less  than  62.50  and  not  more  than  625  pesetas,  which  shall  he 
imposed  at  once. 

If,  notwithstanding  such  tine,  he  should  persist  in  his  refusal,  pro- 
ceedings shall  be  instituted  against  him  as  guilty  of  the  crime  of  seri- 
ous disobedience  to  the  authorities.2 

1  The  office  of  the  focal  of  tin-  Supreme  Court  having  been  consulted  as  to  whether, 

in  view  of  the  text  of  this  article,  it  would  he  proper  to  request  the  institution  of 
proceedings  against  a  witness  who  gave  false  testimony  at  a  mmario,  if  the  pro- 
ceedings are  dismissed  before  the  trial  is  begun,  the  doubt  was  decided  in  an  affirma- 
tive sense  [Report  of  September  /•>,  1884,  seventh  question):  ''With  regard  to  false 
testimony  in  a  criminal  cause  which  shall  not  have  continued  as  far  as  the  trial,  no 
doubt  is  really  possible,  because  no  law  lias  revoked  or  modified  the  provisions  of 
the  penal  code  upon  the  matter." 

-'  Must  the  punishment  of  a  line  always  be  imposed  upon  a  witness  who  shall  refuse 
to  testify,  and  can  proceedings  in  addition  be  instituted  against  him  in  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  article  7l»i  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure? 

"  In  view  of  the  importance  which  the  evidence  of  witnesses  generally  has,  the 
law  has  had  rails.-  t,,  require  of  a  witness   that  be  state  what    he   may    know    at    the 


176 

Art.  717.  Las  declaraciones  de  las  autoridadea  y  funcionarios  de 
policia  judicial  tendnin  el  valor  de  declaraciones  testificales,  apreciables 
coiao  estas  segun  las  reglas  del  criterio  racional. 

Art.  718.  Cuando  el  testigo  no  hubiere  oomparecido  por  imposi- 
bilidad,  y  el  tribunal  considere  de  importancia  su  declaracion  para  el 
exito  del  juicio,  el  presidente  designara  a  imo  de  los  individuos  del 
mismo  para  que,  constituyendose  en  la  residencia  del  testigo,  si  la  tuviere 
en  el  lugar  del  juicio,  puedan  las  partes  hacerle  las  preguntas  que  con- 
sideren  oportunas. 

El  secretario  extendera  diligencia,  haciendo  constar  las  preguntas  y 
repregnntas  que  se  hayan  hecho  al  testigo,  las  contestaciones  de  este  y 
los  incidentes  que  hubieren  ocurrido  en  el  acto.1 

Art.  719.  Si  el  testigo  imposibilitado  de  concurrir  a  la  sesi6n  no 
residiere  en  el  punto  en  que  la  uiisraa  se  celebre,  se  librara  exhorto  6 
mandamiento  para  que  sea  examinado  ante  el  Juez  correspondiente, 
con  sujecion  a  las  prescripciones  contenidas  en  esta  seccion. 

Cuando  la  parte  6  las  partes  prefieran  que  en  el  exhorto  6  manda- 
miento se  consignen  por  escrito  las  preguntas  6  repreguntas,  <'l  Presi- 
dente  accede ra  a  ello  si  no  fuesen  capciosas,  sugestivas  6  impertinentes. 

Art.  720.  Lo  dispuesto  en  los  articulos  anteriores  tendra  tambien 
aplicacion  al  caso  en  que  el  tribunal  ordcne  que  el  testigo  declare  6 
practique  cualquier  reconocimiento  en  un  lugar  determinado,  fuera  de 
aquel  en  que  se  celebre  la  audiencia. 

Art.  721.  Cuando  se  desestime  cualquiera  pregunta  por  capciosa, 
sugestiva  6  impertinente  en  los  casos  de  los  tres  articulos  anteriores, 
podra  prepararse  el  recurso  de  casacion  del  modo  prescrito  en  el  art.  709. 

Art.  722.  Los  testigos  que  comparezcan  a  declarar  ante  el  tribunal 
tendran  derecho  a  una  indenmizacion,  si  la  reclainaren. 

El  tribunal  la  tijani  teniendo  en  cuenta  unicamente  los  gastos  del 

declarar,  incurre  en  una  inulta,  y  si  instate  en  su  negativa  ha  Lugar  ;'t  proceder  contra 
61  como  autor  del  delito  de  desobediencia  grave  ;i  la  autoridad. 

"  Ello  no  obstante,  no  hay  que  confandir  la  conducta  de  un  testigo,  que  se  restate 
voluntariamente  a  declarar,  y  que  merece  por  ello  una  correcci6n  y  hasta  un  proce- 
samiento,  con  la  del  testigo  que  manifiesta  no  recordar  el  hecho,  aun  despues  de  lefda 
su  declaracion  del  suniario,  dehiendo  lijarse  el  Tribunal,  en  esc  caso,  en  las  preguntas 
que  se  dirijan  a*  aquel,  ensue  palabrasyen  cuanto  conduzca  :i  la  demonstraci6n  de 
que  se  han  borradomas  6  menos  de  su  memoria  aquellos  extremos  6  detalles  sobre 
que  es  preguntado. 

"  En  este  ultimo  caso,  parece  al  inirascrito  que  no  merecera*  el  testigo  que  se  le 
comprenda  en  la  disposici6n  del  ait.  716  de  la  referida  ley."     I  dfemoria  »/<■  /"  ciiada 

Fixca/iu,  ill    i:,  ih    S,/,li,  nilirr  ilr   1888,  nihil.    fS.) 

'Cuando  por  las  declaraciones  que  los  testigos  hayan  prestado  considere  el  Bscal 
que  puede  prescindirse  del  examen  de  algunos  de  los  incluidos  en  su  prueba  que  no 
hayan  comparecido,  puede  renunciar  Alacomparecenciaydeclaraci6n  de  1<>s  mismos. 
(Krjiusicii'in  ilrl  Fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  dt  16  dt  Septiembre  d*  1888,  wtbmeroSO), 


L76 

Art.  717.  The  testimony  of  authorities  and  officials  of  the  judicial 
police  shall  have  the  weight  of  the  testimony  <>t'  witnesses,  and  -hall  be 
considered  like  the  latter  according  to  the  rules  of  rational  reasoning. 

Akt.  71s.  If  the  witness  should  not  have  appeared  on  account  of 
inability,  and  the  court  should  consider  his  testimony  of  importance 
for  the  Buccess  of  the  action,  the  presiding  judge  shall  appoint  one  of 
the  members  of  the  same  to  go  to  the  residence  of  the  witness,  should  it 
be  at  the  place  where  the  trial  is  being  held,  in  order  that  the  parties 
may  ask  the  questions  which  they  may  consider  proper. 

The  secretary  of  the  court  shall  make  a  record  of  the  questions  and 
cross-questions  put  to  the  witness,  his  answers,  and  the  incidents  occur- 
ring at  the  proceeding. 

Art.  71!'.  If  the  witness  unable  to  appeal-  at  the  proceedings  should 
not  reside  at  the  place  where  they  are  held,  letters  rogatory  or  a  man- 
date -hall  be  issued  for  his  examination  before  the  proper  judge,  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  contained  in  this  section. 

When  the  party  or  parties  prefer  that  the  questions  or  cross-ques- 
tions tic  written,  the  presiding  judge  shall  consent  thereto  if  they  are 
not  caption-.  Buggestive,  or  impertinent. 

Akt.  720.  The  provisions  of  the  foregoing  articles  shall  also  apply 
to  tin-  case  where  the  court  orders  the  witness  to  testify  or  make  any 
investigation  at  a  determined  place  beyond  that  where  the  hearing  is 
held. 

Akt.  721.  When  any  question  is  ruled  out  as  captious,  suggestive, 
or  impertinent,  in  the  cases  of  the  three  preceding  articles,  the  appeal 
for  annulment  of  judgment  may  he  prepared  in  the  manner  prescribed 
in  article  7"'.». 

Art.  ~i'l'l.  Witnesses  appearing  to  testify  before  a  court  shall  he 
entitled  to  an  indemnity,  should  they  claim  it. 

The  court  shall  fix  the  same,  taking  into  consideration  only  the  cost 

oral  trial,  and  il  lie  shall  refuse  to  testify  lie  incurs  a  due.  and  if  lie  shall  insist  in 
his  refusal  then  proceedings  may  he  instituted  against  him  as  the  author  of  the  crime 
of  seriou.-  disobedience  to  the  authority. 

"Nevertheless,  the  conduct  of  a  witness  who  voluntarily  refuses  to  testify,  deserv- 
ing a  correction  and  even  an  indictment,  must  not  he  confounded  with  that  of  a  wit- 
ness who  pleads  that  he  does  not  reniemher  a  fact,  even  after  hie  deposition  at  the 
mmario  has  heen  read,  and  the  court  should  in  such  case  observe  the  questions  put 
to  him,  his  words,  and  all  that  may  conduce  to  show  that  the  [natters  or  details  upon 
which  he  is  questioned  have  more  or  less  escaped  his  memory. 

"  In  the  latter  cage  the  undersigned  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  witness  should  not 
he  included  in  the  provision  of  article  716  of  the  said  law."  I  Report  of  the  ^foresaid 
office  qf  September  IS,  1888,  number  48.  | 

^473— 01 23 


177 

viajey  el  importe  de  los  jornales  perdidos  por  el  testigo  eon  motivo  de 
su  comparecencia  para  declarar1. 

Skccion  Tebceba. — Del  informe  pericidL 

Art.  723.  Los  peritos  podran  ser  recusadoa  por  las  causas  y  en  la 
forma  presciitas  en  los  articulos  4-68,  469  y  470. 

La  sustanciacion  dc  los  incidentes  de  recusation  tendra  Lugar  pre- 
cisamente  en  el  tiempo  que  media  desde  la  admision  de  las  pruebas  pro- 
puestas  por  las  partes  hasta  la  apertura  de  las  sesiones. 

Art.  724.  Los  peritos  que  no  hayan  sido  recusadoa  serin  examinadoa 
juntos  cuando  deban  declarar  sobre  unos  mismos  hechos.  y  rontestaran 
a  las  preg'untas  y  repreguntas  que  las  partes  les  dirijan. 

Art.  7*25.  Si  para  contestarlas  eonsiderasen  necesaria  la  pnictica  de 
cualquier  reconocimiento,  haran  este  aeto  continuo  en  el  local  de  la 
misma  audiencia,  si  fuere  posible. 

En  otro  caso  se  suspendera  la  sesion  por  el  tiempo  necesario,  a  no 
ser  que  puedan  continual'  practicandose  otras  diligencias  de  prueba 
entre  tanto  que  los  peritos  veritican  el  reconocimiento.2 


1  En  panto  ;i  indemnizaciones  de  testigos,  han  ocurrido  tres  dudas: 
1."  si  los  testigos  indemnizables  son  dnicamente  los  venidos  al  juicio  ;i  instancia 
del  Ministerio  fiscal,  6  lo  son  tambien  los  de  las  demas  partes. 

"No  distinguiendo  como  no  distingue  la  ley  entre  los  testigos  presentados  por  el 

Ministerio  fiscal  y  los  (pie  lo  fueren  a  instancia  de  las  demas  partes,  en  panto  ;i  la 
indenmizacion  a  todos  debida,  no  cabe  que  en  la  practica  se  introduzean  tampoco 
distinciones  sobre  el  particular. 

2.a  Si  los  testigos  indemnizables  son  unicamente  los  braceros  6  jornaleros  6  toda 
clase  de  testigos,  sea  la  que  fuere  su  posicion  social  6  modo  de  vivir. 

"Diciendo,  como  dice  la  lay  de  un  modo  claro  y  tenninante  t'li  el  parrafo  segundo 
del  art.  722:  que  para  fijar  la  indenmizacion  AnicamerUe  se  tendran  en  cuenta  los  gus- 
tos de  viaje  y  el  importe  de  los  jornales  perdidos  por  el  testigo,  parece  ocioeatoda 
cuestion  que  tienda  a  averiguar  la  clase  social  del  testigo  indemnizaUe." 

3.a  Si  se  ha  de  indenmizar  tanto  a  los  testigos  forasteros  como  a  los  vecinos  del 
lugar  donde  se  celebre  el  juicio,  puesto  que  los  dispendios,  quebrantoe  6  perjuicioe  a 
que  la  idea  de  la  indenmizacion  responde,  no  son  los  viajes  sue  unicas  causa-. 

"  El  mismo  artfculo  antes  citado  distingue  claramente  los  gastoa  de  viaje  y  los  jor- 
nales perdidos.  Seran,  pues,  necesariamente  acumulablee  cuando  ainbos  existan,  y 
babra*  Lugar  al  abono  por  uno  solo  de  dichos  conceptos,  cuando  existiere  unosolo." 
(  Circular  de  in  Fiscalia  del  Tribunal  Supremo  <l>  i  de  Abrii  '/-  t8i 

-  De  la  disposici6n  de  este  artfculo  y  de  la  (ndole  del  medio  de  prueba  de  peritos, 

se  deduce   que  no  deben  negarSC  :i  los  peritos   los  datos   y  antecedentes  que  estitueii 

necesario8  para  emitir  el  informe  6  dictamen  que  se  Lea  pida,  aunque  para  ello  sea 
necesario  suspender  La  sesion,  como  ordena  dicho  artfculo.  |  Sentencia  de  9  dt  Mar:*' 
de  1885.  i 


of  the  trip  and  the  daily  wage  which  the   witness  iim\   have  losl  by 
reason  <d"  his  appearance  to  testify.1 

Bbction  Thibo.     Expert  examinations. 

A.BT.  "•_':'..  Experts  may  be  challenged  for  the  causes  and  in  the  man 
ner  prescribed  in  articles  -lbs.  469,  and  470. 

The  hearing  and  determination  of  the  challenges  must  take  place 
daring  the  time  intervening  between  the  admission  of  the  evidence  sub- 
mitted i»\  the  parties  and  the  opening  of  the  sessions. 

Art.  724.  Experts  who  may  not  have  been  challenged  -hall  be 
examined  together  when  they  are  to  testify  upon  the  same  matters, 
and  -hall  answer  the  questions  and  cross-questions  put  to  them  by  the 
parties. 

Am.  725.  If  in  order  to  answer  the  same  they  shall  consider  an> 
examination  necessary,  they  shall  make  the  same  immediately  in  the 
court  room  of  the  said  audiencia,  if  possible. 

Otherwise  the  proceedings  shall  be  suspended  the  necessary  time 
unless  other  evidence  can  be  taken  while  the  experts  make  the  exam- 
ination.2 

1  With  regard  to  indemnities  to  witnesses,  three  doubts  have  arisen: 

1.   Whether  the  only  witnesses  entitled   to  an   indemnity  are  those  cited  at  the 

instance  of  the  public  prosecutor,  or  whether  the  witnesses  of  the  other  parties  are 

also  included. 

"As  the  law  does  not  make  any  distinction  between  witnesses  presented  by  the 

prosecution   and   those  presented   by  the  parties  with   regard  to  the  indemnity  to 

which  they  are  all  entitled,  it  i-  impossible  to  introduce  distinctions  in  practice  upon 

this  question." 

1'.  If  the  witnesses  entitled  to  an  indemnity  are  day  laborers  only,  or  all  witnesses, 
whatever  he  their  social  position  or  means  of  livelihood. 

"Saying,  as  the  law  does  in  a  clear  and  final  manner  in  the  second  paragraph  of 
article  7l'l',  that  in  order  to  fix  the  indemnity  only  the  cost  of  the  trip  and  the  wages 
lost  by  the  witnesses  shall  be  taken  into  consideration,  any  question  tending  to  ascer- 
tain the  social  position  of  a  witness  entitled  to  an  indemnity  appears  superfluous." 

:i.  Whether  witnesses  living  beyond  the  place  of  the  trial  are  to  be  indemnified  as 
well  as  those  residing  in  the  same,  as  the  expenses  or  damages  which  the  idea  of  an 
indemnity  involves  are  not  caused  simply  by  the  trip. 

"The  aforecited  article  makes  a  clear  distinction  between  travelling  expenses  and 
the  wages  lost.  Thus,  when  both  are  present,  they  must  necessarily  be  cumulative, 
and  payment  for  one  of  said  causes  may  be  made  when  only  the  one  cause  is  present. 
(  Circular  <»/'  //<<•  office  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ajiril  ./',  1884.) 

'From  the  provisions  of  this  article  and  the  character  of  the  evidence  of  expert*, 
it  is  deduced  that  the  experts  can  not  be  refused  the  data  and  information  which  the\ 
may  deem  necessary  in  order  to  give  the  opinion  or  report  demanded  of  them,  even 
though  it  should  he  necessary  to  suspend  the  session  therefor,  as  prescribed  by  said 
article.      ( Decision  of  March  9,  1885. ) 


178 

Secci6n  Cuaeta. — De  la  prueba  documental  y  de  la  inspection  ocular. 

Art.  T2H.  El  tribunal  examinara*  por  si  mismo  los  libros,  documen- 
tor, papeles  y  demas  de  conviccion  que  puedan  contribuir  al  esclare- 
cimiento  do  los  hechos  6  a  la  mas  segura  investigacion  de  la  verdad. 

Akt.  727.  Para  la  prueba  de  inspeccion  ocular  que  no  se  haya 
practicado  antes  de  la  apertura  de  las  sesiones,  si  el  lugar  que  deba 
ser  inspeccionado  se  hallase  en  la  capital,  se  constituiran  on  el  el 
tribunal  c-on  las  partes,  y  el  secretario  extender:!  diligencia  expresiva 
del  lugar  6  eosa  inspeccionada,  haciendo  constar  en  ella  las  observa- 
ciones  de  las  partes  y  demas  incidentes  que  ocurran. 

Si  el  lugar  estuviere  fuera  de  la  capital,  se  constituiri  en  el  con  las 
partes  el  individuo  del  tribunal  que  el  presidents  designe,  practican- 
dose  las  dilig-encias  en  la  forma  establecida  en  el  parrafo  anterior. 

En  todo  lo  demas  se  estara,  en  cuanto  fuere  necessario.  a  lo  dispuesto 
en  el  titulo  5.°,  capitulo  1.°  del  libro  segundo. 

Sbccion  Quinta. — Disposicionee  comunes  >'<  las  cuatro  secciorm  anteriores. 

Art.  728.  No  podran  practicarse  otras  diligencias  de  prueba  que 
las  propuestas  por  las  partes,  ni  ser  examinados  otros  testigos  que  los 
comprendidos  en  las  listas  presentadas.1 

'oQlK>  diligencias  del  sumario  deberan  ser  reproducidas  en  el  juicio  oral  y  males 
otras  sera  )>astante  que  se  lean  en  dicho  juicio? 

"El  artfculo  730  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciarniento  criminal  establece  que  puedan  leerse,  ;i 
instaneia  de  cualquiera  de  las  partes,  Las  diligenciae  practicadas  en  el  sumario  que, 
por  causas  independientes  ;i  la  voluntad  de  aquellas,  no  puedan  sit  reproducidaa  en  el 
juicio  oral. 

"No  pudiendo  repetirse  los  reconocimientos  facultativos  en  las  causas  de  leaiones  y 
muertes,  claro  es  que  solo  procedera-  su  lectura.  Esto  no  obsta  ;i  (pie  las  partes  liti- 
gantes  puedan  pedir,  como  otras  de  tantas  pruebasque  ;i  su  derecho  convenga  practi- 
car,  las  declaraciones  (pie  parezcan  pertinentea  de  los  facultativos  que  entendieron  en 
los  reconocimientos,  y  que  a  su  juicio  puedan  ilustrar  cuestiones  ;i  quedichos  reconoci- 
mientos dieran  lugar. 

"Acerca  de  este  punto,  conviene  teneren  cuenta  las  Lndicaciones  que  se  bail  hecho 
tratandose  del  valor  probatorio  de  las  diligencias  del  sumario  y  que  resultan  con- 
signadas  en  la  instrucci6n  numero  52  de  las  de  esta  fiscalfa."  (  Memorin  del  fiscal  del 
Tribunal  Supremo  <!<■  15  <!<  Septiembre  il>  1883,  numero  /.''. 

No  es  admisible  la  sustituci6n  de  algunos  >\t'  los  testigos  comprendidos  en  las  listas 
por  otras  distintos,  pues  el  artfculo  ;i  que  esta  nota  sc  refiere  prohibe  examinar  otros 
testigos  i)1"'  l|,s  comprendidos  en  las  listas  presentadas.  (Sentencia  </<•  r  </<  Mayo  de 
1884. 1 

Abierto  el  juicio  oral precede  ya  la  investigaci6n,  que  es  objetodel  sumario, 

debiendo  practicarse  en  aquel  solamente  las  pruebas  presentadas  en  los  respectivos 
escritos  de  califlcaci6n.     (Sentencia  </<  ;  de  Julio  de  1884. > 

La  desesiiniacion  (!<•  diligencias  <!<•  prueba  6  de  determinadas  preguntas  a  los  testi 
pin  no  puede  producir  la  nulidad  de  mi  juicio,  >i  por  tal  medio  no  sc  impide  la  prac- 
tica  de  las  que  sc  consideren  6  deban  'If  considerarse  [>ertinentes  porsu  infiuencia  en 


17s 

S»  mon    Foitbth       Dotwmentary  eridenre  awl  ocular  inspection. 

Aim.  7 j * '. .  The  court  shall  examine  in  person  the  books,  documents, 
papers,  und  other  exhibits  which  may  contribute  to  an  elucidation  of 
the  facts  or  to  a  more  certain  investigation  of  the  truth. 

Akt.  727.   For  th sular  inspection,  should  it  not  have  been  held 

before  the  opening  of  the  session,  if  the  place  to  be  inspected  be  situated 
at  the  seal  of  the  court,  it  shall  adjourn  to  said  place  with  the  parties, 
and  the  clerk  shall  make  a  record  of  the  place1  or  thing  inspected,  em 
bodying  therein  the  remarks  of  the  parties  and  any  other  incidents 
which  may  occur. 

If  the  place  should  be  situated  without  said  -.eat.  such  member  of 
the  court  as  the  presiding  judge  may  designate  shall  proceed  to  the 
same  with  the  parties,  the  proceedings  being  had  in  the  manner  estab- 
lished in  the  preceding  paragraph. 

The  provisions  of  Title  5,  Chapter  L.  of  the  second  l>ook  shall  he 
observed  in  all  other  matt-el's,  in  so  far  as  necessary. 

Section   Fifth. — Provisions  common  \<>  (he  four  preceding  section*. 

Art.  728.  No  other  evidence  can  he  taken  than  that  proposed  by  the 
parties,  nor  may  any  other  witnesses  be  examined  but  those  included 
in  the  lists  presented.1 

'What  proceedings  had  at  the  mmario  must  be  had  again  at  the  oral  trial,  and  in 
what  proceedings  does  a  reading  thereof  suffice  at  said  trial? 

"  Article  730  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure  establishes  that,  at  the  instance  of 
any  of  the  parties,  auch  proceedings  had  at  the  mmario  may  be  read,  which,  for  rea- 
sons beyond  the  control  of  th.-  said  parties,  can  not  be  reproduced  at  the  oral  trial. 

"As  professional  examinations  can  not  be  repeated  in  causes  involving  physical 
injuries  and  death,  it  is  evident  that  a  reading  of  the  results  thereof  only  can  take 
place.  This  is  not  an  obstacle  to  the  parties  litigant  requesting,  together  with  the 
taking  of  BUCh  other  evidence  which  they  may  he  entitled  to  request,  the  statement 
which  may  appear  pertinent  of  the  physicians  conducting  the  examinations,  and 
which,  in  their  judgment,  may  throw  lighi  upon  questions  arising  from  said  exami- 
nations. 

"With  regard  to  this  point,  it  is  necessary  to  consider  the  statements  made  with 
reference  to  the  probatory  value  of  the  proceedings  of  the  mmario,  and  which  have 
been  embodied  in  the  fifty-second  instruction  of  this  office."  (Report  of  the  fiscal  of 
the  Supreme  <'<mri  of  September  t~<,  1888,   number  49.) 

The  substitution  of  any  witnesses  included  in  the  lists  for  different  ones  is  not 
admissible,  because  this  article  prohibits  the  examination  of  witnesses  other  than 
those  not  included  in  the  lists  presented.     {Decision  of  May  /,  1884.) 

After  the  oral  trial  has  begun,  the  investigation  which  is  the  subject  of  the  sumario 
is  not  proper,  as  only  such  evidence  shall  he  taken  during  the  said  trial  as  is  pre- 
sented in  the  respective  written  classifications.     (Decision  of  July  4,  1884.) 

The  ruling  out  of  some  evidence  or  specific  questions  to  witnesses  can  not  produce 

the  nullity  of  an  action,  if  thereby  the  presentation  of  such  evidence  as  should  and 
must  he  considered  pertinent  on  account  of  its  influence  upon  the  result  of  th,'  cause 


179 
Ai:t.  729.  Se  oxceptiian  de  lo  di  -puesto  en  el  articulo  anterior 

1."  Los  careos  de  los  testigos  entre  .si  6  con  los  procesados,  6  entre 
estos,  que  el  presidents  aeuerde  de  oticio  6  a  propaesta  de  cualquiera 

de  las  partes. 

2.°  Las  diligencias  de  prueba  no  propuestas  por  ninguna  de  las 
partes  que  el  tribunal  considere  necesarias  para  la  romprobacion  de 
cualquiera  de  los  hechos  que  hayan  sido  objeto  de  los  escritos  de 
calificacion. 

3.°  Las  diligencias  de  prueba  de  cualquiera  clase  que  en  cl  acto 
ofrezcan  las  partes  para  acreditar  alguna  circunstancia  (pie  pueda  influir 
en  el  valor  probatorio  de  la  declaration  de  un  testigo.  si  el  tribunal  las 
considera  admisible.1 

Art.  730.  Podran  tambien  leerse,  a  instancia  de  cualquiera  de  las 
partes,  las  diligencias  practicadas  en  ol  sumario  que,  por  causas  inde- 
pendientes  de  la  voluntad  de  aquellas,  no  puedan  ser  reproducidas  en 
el  juicio  oral. 

Art.  731.  El  tribunal  adoptara  las  disposiciones  convenientes  para 
evitar  que  los  procesados  que  se  hallen  en  libertad  provisional  se 
ausenten  6  dejen  de  comparecer  a  las  sesiones  desde  que  e*stas  den 
principio  hasta  que  se  pronuncie  la  sentencia. 


el  resultado  de  la  causa,  atendidos  necesariamente  el  estado  en  que  Be  produzcan  y  el 
en  que  se  nieguen.     (Sentencia  de  29  de  Diciembre  de  1884. ) 

La  ley  no  autoriza  la  lectura  ni  la  presentation  de  documentos  en  el  acto  del  juicio, 
en  el  cual  solo  deben  praeticarse  las  diligencias  de  prueba  propuestas  en  tiempo 
oportuno,  ;i  no  ser  que  el  tribunal  considere  otras  admisibles  por  su  influencia  para 
aquilatar  el  valor  probatorio  de  los  testimonios.     [Sentencia  d>  iu  </»  Octubn  <Ie  1885. ) 

1  Con  nioti  v<  i  de  la  aplicaci6n  de  lo  preceptuado  en  este  articulo,  eonsigno  el  Tribunal 
Supremo,  en  sentencia  de  30  de  Junio  de  1883,  que  permitido  por  la  ley  cl  careo  de 
los  procesados  y  de  estoa  con  los  testigos,  es  obvio  que  permite  igualmente  que  se 
propongan  a  los  procesados  los  hechos  que  hayan  de  ser  objeto  del  careo,  y  que  se 
dirijan  a  los  mismos  acusados  las  preguntas  que  conduzcao  ;i  esclarecer  la  verdad, 
sin  quehaya  disposition  alguna  que  prohiba  hacerestas,  y  por  el  contrario,  el  articulo 
385  de  la  mencionada  ley  autoriza  al  juez  para  recibir  a  los  procesados  cuantas 
declaraciones  consider*'  convenientes;  yen  otia  sentencia  de  Hide  Marzo  de  1884, 
declaro  haber  lugard  un  recursode  casaci6n  por*denegaci6n  de  una diligencia  <lc 
careo  entre  el  procesado  y  un  testigo  solicitada  en  el  acto  tit-l  juicio, 

"  Considerando  que  el  careo  entre  el  testigo  de  cargo  y  el  acusadoes  pertinente,  a  no 
ser  que  existan  otros  motivos  bastantes  para  resolver  las  cuestionee,  sea  cual  hiere  el 
resultado  de  aquel,  los  que  l»a  debido  exponer  la  Bala  como  fundamento  de  la 
denegaci6n: 

"Considerando  que  por  no  aparecer  los  motivos  que  pudieran  hacer  en  el  can 
actual  improcedente el  careo,  noes  posible sostener  la  legitimidad  de  la  negative  y, 
por  consiguiente,  resulta  quebrantada  la  forma  del  procedimento." 

La  ampliaci6n  de  prueba  solicitadi  por  el  procesado  en  escrito  presentado  despu^s 
<lc  scnahulo  el  di'a  para  la--  sesiones  del  juicio  oral,  no  es  procetlente  COmo  u<> 
propuesta  en  tiempo  y  forma  ni  hallarae  tampoco  notoriamente  en  ningunode  los 
casos  de  exception  que  prefija  el  artfeulo  729  <le  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal. 
(Sentencia  di  r,  dt  Mar  ■■  rfi  WS5.) 


17(.» 

A.rt.  7-_".'.  The  following  matters  are  excepted  from  the  provisions 
of  the  preceding  articles: 

1.  The  confrontation  »>f  the  witnesses  with  each  other  or  with  the 
accused,  or  the  latter  with  each  other,  which  the  presiding  judge  may 
order  at  hi-  own  or  at  the  instance  <>t'  any  of  the  parties. 

l'.  The  taking  of  evidence  Dot  submitted  by  any  of  the  parties  which 
the  court  may  consider  necessary  for  the  verification  of  any  of  the 
acts  the  subject-matter  of  the  written  classification. 

8.  The  taking  of  evidence  of  any  kind  which  the  parties  may  submit 
at  the  trial  for  the  purpose  of  proving  some  circumstance  which  may 
beai  upon  the  probatory  value  of  the  deposition  of  a  witness,  if  the 
court  should  consider  the  same  admissible.1 

Akt.  7:'»<».  The  proceedings  had  at  the  8v/ma/rio,  which  for  reasons 
beyond  the  control  of  the  parties  can  not  be  reproduced  at  the  oral 
trial,  may  also  be  read  at  the  instance  of  any  of  them. 

Aim.  731.  The  court  shall  take  the  measures  necessary  to  avoid  that 
accused  persons  enjoying  temporary  liberty  absent  themselves,  or  fail 
to  appear  at  the  sittings  of  the  court  from  the  time  they  begin  until 
sentence  is  pronounced. 

is  not  prevented,  necessarily  considering  the  state  in  which  it  is  produced  anil  that 
in  which  it  is  rejected.     {Decision  of  December  29,  1884.) 

The  law  does  not  authorize  the  reading  or  the  presentation  of  documents  at  the 
trial,  at  which  only  such  evidence  shall  be  heard  as  has  been  proposed  in  due  time, 
unless  the  court  shall  consider  other  evidence  admissible  by  reason  of  its  intluence 
in  weighing  the  probatory  value  of  the  testimony.      (Derision  of  October  19,  1885.) 

'In  connection  witli  the  application  of  the  provisions  of  this  article,  the  Supreme 
( 'oiirt  stated  in  a  decision  of  June  30,  1883,  that  as  the  law  permits  the  confrontation 
of  the  accused  and  of  the  latter  with  the  witnesses,  it  is  obvious  that  it  also  permits 
that  the  matters  which  are  to  be  the  subject  of  the  confrontation  be  proposed  to  the 
accused,  ami  that  such  questions  Ik-  put  to  them  as  may  tend  to  establish  the  truth, 
without  there  being  any  provision  prohibiting  that  the  latter  be  made,  but  oi>  the 
contrary  article  385  of  the  said  law  authorizes  the  judge  to  take  as  many  depositions 
of  the  accused  as  he  may  consider  advisable;  and  in  another  decision  of  March  13, 
1884,  it  declared  thai  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  lies  on  account  of  the 
refusal  to  permit  a  confrontation  between  the  accused  and  a  witness  requested  at  the 
time  of  the  trial: 

"Considering  that  the  confrontation  of  the  witness  with  the  accused  is  pertinent, 
unless  there  should  exist  other  means  sufficient  to  decide  the  questions,  whatever 
lie  the  result  of  the  former,  which  reasons  the  ( 'handier  should  have  stated  as  a  hasis 
for  its  refusal. 

"Considering  that  on  account  of  the  nonexistence  of  motives  in  the  present  case 
which  woidd  make  the  confrontation  improper,  it  is  impossible  to  sustain  the  legality 
of  the  refusal,  and,  therefore,  there  exists  a  breach  of  procedure." 

The  additional  taking  of  evidence  requested  by  the  accused  in  a  petition  pre- 
sented after  a  day  has  been  set  for  the  beginning  of  the  trial,  is  not  proper,  not  hav- 
ing been  presented  in  due  time  ami  form  nor  being  included  in  any  of  the  exceptional 
cases  provided  for  in  article  729  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure.  Decision  of  March 
17,  1885. 


ISO 


CAPITULo  TV. 
DK   LA    ACUSACION.    1  >E    LA    DEFENSA    Y    DE    LA    SENTENCIA. 

Art.  732.  Practicadas  las  diligencias  de  la  prueba,  las  partes  podr&n 
modificar  las  conclusiones  de  los  escritos  de  calificaci6n. 

En  esto  caso  formularan  por  escrito  las  nuevas  conclusiones  y  las 
entregaran  al  presidente  del  tribunal. 

Las  conclusiones  podran  formularse  en  forma  alternativa,  Begun  lo 
dispuesto  en  el  artieulo  653. ' 

Art.  733.  Si  juzgando  por  el  resultado  de  las  pruebas  entendiere  el 
tribunal  que  el  hecho  justificable  ha  sido  calificado  con  manitiesto  error, 
podra  el  presidente  emplear  la  siguiente  formula: 

Sin  que  Sea  vista  prejuzgar  el  f alio  drjinit't  r<>  *<,},,;  Ins  <■<>,,<■!  uslones  de 
la  acusacion  y  la  defensa,  el  tribunal  desea  que  el  fiscal  y  los  defensores 
del procesado  (6  los  defensores  de  las  partes  cuando  fuesen  varias)  le 

ikistren  acercadesi  el  hecho  justificable  constituye  el  delito  de 6 

si  existe  la  circunstancia  eximente  de  responsabilidad  a  que  se  refiere  el 
numero  ....  del  artieulo  ....  del  codigo  penal. 

Esta  facultad  excepeional,  de  que  el  tribunal  usara  eon  moderaeion, 
no  se  extiende  a  las  causas  por  delitos  que  solo  pueden  perseguirse 
a  instaneia  de  parte,  ni  tampoco  es  aplicable  a  los  errores  que  hayan 
podido  cometerse  en  los  escritos  de  calificacion,  asi  respecto  de  la  apre- 
ciacion  de  las  circunstancias  atenuantes  y  agravantes,  como  en  cuanto 
a  la  partieipacion  de  eada  uno  de  los  procesados  en  la  ejeeueion  del 
delito  publico  que  sea  materia  del  juicio. 

Si  el  fiscal  6  eualquiera  de  los  defensores  de  las  partes  indicaren  que 

1  En  sentencia  de  28  de  Enero  de  1884  deelaru  el  Tribunal  Supremo  que  la  sentencia 
que  condena  por  el  delito  objeto  de  la  calificacion  no  pena  uno  mas  grave  que  el 
acusado,  aunque  el  fiscal  haya  pedidoen  el  acto  del  juicio  la  absoluci6n  del  reo, 
fundado  en  que  no  hay  pruebas  para  condenarle,  yapreciando  t'-stas  de  distinto  modo 
que  la  sala,  que  no  esta  obligada  ;i  Bujetarse  en  este  punto  al  criterio  fiscal. 


Veaseen  la  nota  al  artieulo  650,  el  mini.  40  tie  la  Memoria  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal 
Supremo  de  15  de  Beptiembre  de  1883. 

La  cuestion  sobre  si  el  tribunal  puede  condenar  al  proeesadn  acusado.  si  nose  ha 
fonnuladii  acusacion  detinitiva,  es  de  canicter  esencialmente  procesal.  \  la  >ala  2." 
del  Supremo  no  time  jurisdiccion  para  resolverla,  BegUD  seiiteiicias  de  17  y  20  de 
Enero  de  1887;  pero  no  dclicni  eutendeise  esto  CUando  la  sentencia  recanla  imponga 
la  ultima  pena,  piles  en  tal  caso  dicha  sala  puede  estimar  todos  los  motivoeque 
vician   el    lallo,  tanto    por    infraccion   de  ley  COmO  por  tjiielirantaiiiieuto  de   ionna,  \ 

decidir  si  la  Ealta  <le  acusacion  coloca  la  sentencia  en  el  caso  »l«  1  numero  •"»."  <ld 
artieulo  912. 


L80 

CHAPTEB  IV. 
THE    ACCUSATION,  THE    DEFENSE,  AND   THE   SENTENCE. 

Abt.  T-'.i'.   At'tt it  the  evidence  has  been  taken  the  parties  may  amend 
the  conclusions  contained  in  the  written  classifications. 
In  such  ease  they  shall  formulate  the  new  conclusions  in  writing, 

and  shall  deliver  the  same  to  the  presiding  judge  of  the  court. 

The  conclusions  may  he  prepared  in  an  alternate  form,  according  to 
the  provisions  of  article  653. ! 

Abt.  733.  If.  judging  by  the  result  of  the  evidence,  the  court 
should  hold  that  the  act  to  be  proved  has  been  classified  with  manifest 
error,  the  presiding  judge  shall  employ  the  following  formula: 

Without  prejudging  fh>  final  decision  upon  tin  conclusions  of  the 
accusation  and  fh,  </,  f,  rm  ,  the  court  wishes  that  the  prosecuting  official 
mid  fh.  counsel  for  the  accused  (or  the  counsel  of  the  parties  if  there 
be  more  than  one)  inform  him  as  to  whether  the  act  vihich  may  be 
proved  constitutes  the  crime  of  .  .  .  or  whether  the  circumstance 'which 
exempts  from  liability  to  udiich <■  rrfrt'rtice  /*  mad<-  in  number  .  .  .  of 
art  id  i     .     .     .     of  the  penal  code  is  present. 

This  exceptional  power,  which  the  court  shall  use  with  moderation, 
does  not  extend  to  causes  which  involve  crimes  which  can  only  be 
prosecuted  at  the  instance  of  a  party,  nor  is  it  applicable  to  the  errors 
which  may  have  been  committed  in  the  written  classifications,  either 
with  regard  to  the  weighing  of  extenuating  and  aggravating  circum- 
stances, or  to  the  participation  of  each  of  the  persons  accused  in  the 
execution  of  the  public  crime,  the  subject-matter  of  the  action. 

If  the  prosecuting  official  or  any  of  the  counsel  for  the  parties  shall 

1  In  a  decision  of  January  28,  1884,  the  Supreme  Court  declared  that  a  sentence 
which  condemns  for  the  crime  which  is  the  subject  of  the  classification  does  not 
punish  one  more  grave  than  that  of  the  accusation,  even  though  the  fiscal  shall  have 
requested  the  acquittal  of  the  accused  at  the  time  of  the  trial,  basing  his  request 
upon  tlic  fad  that  there  do  not  exist  sufficient  proofs  for  conviction,  weighing  them 
differently  from  the  chamber,  which  is  not  obliged  to  subject  itself  in  this  case  to  the 
opinion  of  t  hejucal. 

See  number  40  of  the  report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  1">, 
1883,  in  the  note  to  article  650. 

The  .question  as  to  whether  a  court  can  condemn  an  accused  person  undergoing 
trial  if  no  definite  accusation  has  heen  formulated,  is  of  a  character  essentially  of 
procedure,  and  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court  has  no  jurisdiction  todecide 
it,  in  accordance  with  a  decision  of  January  17  and  20,  1887;  hut  such  is  not  the  case 
when  the  sentence  pronounced  imposes  the  extreme  penalty,  because  then  said 
chamber  may  consider  all  the  motives  which  vitiate  the  sentence,  for  a  violation  of 
law  as  well  as  for  a  breach  of  form,  and  decide  whether  the  absence  of  an  accusation 
places  the  sentence  within  the  provisions  of  number  3  of  article  912. 


181 

no  cstim  suficientemente  preparados  para  discutir  la  cuestion  propuesta 
por  el  presidente,  se  suspendera  la  sesion  hasta  el  siguiente  dia.1 

Art.  734.  Llegado  el  momento  de  informar,  el  presidente  conce- 
de n'i  la  palabra  al  fiscal  si  fuere  parte  en  la  causa,  y  despucs  al  defen- 
sor del  acusador  particular,  si  lo  hubiese. 

En  sus  informes  expondran  estos  los  hechos  que  consideren  proba- 
dos  en  el  juicio,  su  caliticaeion  Legal,  la  participation  que  en  ellos  hayan 
tenido  los  procesados  y  la  responsabilidad  civil  que  hayan  contraido 
los  mismos  u  otras  personas,  asi  corao  las  cosas  que  scan  su  objeto,  6 
la  cantidad  en  que  deban  ser  reguladas  cuando  los  informantes  6  sus 
representantes  ejerciten  tambien  la  accion  civil. 

Art.  735.  El  presidente  concedera  despucs  la  palabra  al  defensor 
del  actor  civil,  si  lo  hubiere,  quien  limitara  su  informe  a  los  puntos 
concernientes  a  la  responsabilidad  civil. 

Art.  736.  En  seguida  dara  la  palabra  a  los  defensores  de  los  proce- 
sados, y  despucs  de  ellos  a  los  de  las  personas  eivilmente  responsables, 
si  no  se  defendieren  bajo  una  sola  representation  con  aquellos. 

Art.  737.  Los  informes  de  los  defensores  de  las  partes  se  acomoda- 
ran  a  las  conclusiones  que  definitivamente  hayan  formulado,  y  en  su 
caso  a  la  propuesta  por  el  presidente  del  tribunal  con  arreglo  a  lo  dis- 
pucsto  en  el  articulo  733. 

Art.  738.  Despues  de  estos  informes,  solo  sera"  permitido  a  las  partes 
la  rectiticacion  de  hechos  y  conceptos. 

1  Segtin  declaro  el  Tribunal  Supremo  en  sentencia  de  23  de  Septiembre  de  L884, 
cuando  el  fiscal  modihea  sus  conclusiones  en  el  actodel  juicio  y  aprecia  que  el  delito 
cs  menos  grave  que  el  que  calificd  en  estas,  el  tribunal  que  condena  al  peo  conforme 
;i  la  calificacion  nnis  grave  sin  hacer  uso  de  la  facultad  establecida  en  el  ait.  7:!.'!, 
incurre  en  el  quebrantamiento  de  forma  del  numero3.°  delartfculo912;  yen  el  miamo 
caso  esta,  a  tenor  de  otra  sentencia  de  23  de  Diciembredel  mismoafio,  la  Bentencia 
que  condena  al  reo,  cuando  el  fiscal  ha  modificado  en  el  acto  del  juicio  sue  conclu- 
siones, pidiendo  la  absoluciun,  por  no  constituir  delito  los  hechos  perseguidos,  sieui- 
preque  el  tribunal  no  haya  hechousode  la  facultad  que  !«•  concede  el  citadoarti'culo  733. 

Cuando  el  tribunal  liace  uso  de  la  facultad  que  le  da  el  articulo  733,  y  la  penacorrec- 
cional  solicitada  por  la  acusaci6n  no  ee  procedente,  Begun  la  calificaci6D  aceptada, 
ami  cuando  el  procesado  y  SU  defensa  st'  confonncii  con  aquella.  puede  la  Bentencia 
dcci-etar  otra  ajustada  a  la  ley,  mandando  previamente  continual-  el  juicio.     {Sentencia 

<!,   i:,  de  lhmmln;  ./,■  1884.) 

Aunque  el  ministerio  fiscal  en  el  escrito  de  conclusiones  pida  pena  para  el  procesado 

coiiio  autor  de  un  delito,  si  en  el  acto  del  juicio  oral  niodifica  diclias  Conclusiones  i;i 

el  sentido  de  Ber  casual  el  dafio  causado  «'»  de  no  constituir  delito  los  hechos  de  que  Be 
trata,  y  propone  en  su  virtud  la  alisolucii'm  libredel  procesado,  la  audiencia  que  con- 
dena ;i  i'ste  como  autor  del  delito  i'X|ii'esado  en  el  escrito  de  conclusiones,  sin  hacer 
uso  de  la  facultad  que  le  confiere  el  articulo  733 de  la  ley  tie  enjuiciamiento  criminal, 
incline  en  el  quebrantamiento  de  forma  ;i  que  se  refiereel  nuraero  •'!.'  del  articulo  *tr_' 

de  la  propia  ley,  puesto  que  pena  un  delito  que  no  lia  Bido  objeto  de  acusaciou.    (S,  ,,- 

tencia  deSB6  ti>  Dieiembn  de  y.v.v^.) 


181 

state  thai  they  are  not  sufficiently  prepared  to  argue  the  question  pro 
posed  by  the  presiding  judge,  an  adjournment  shall  be  taken  to  the 
follow  ing  day.1  * 

Ai:t.  734.  When  the  time  for  argument  arrives,  the  presiding  judge 
shall  allow  the  prosecuting  official  to  speak,  if  he  bea  party  to  the 
cause,  and  afterwards  the  counsel  for  the  private  accuser,  if  there 
be  one. 

In  their  arguments  they  shall  state  the  acts  which  they  consider  to 
be  proved  in  the  cause,  their  Legal  classification,  the  participation 
therein  of  the  accused,  and  the  civil  liability  which  may  have  been 
incurred  by  them  or  by  other  persons,  as  well  as  the  things  which 
may  be  the  object  thereof,  or  the  amount  at  which  it  should  he  fixed, 
when  they  or  their  representatives  also  exercise  a  civil  action. 

Art.  735.  The  presiding  judjjfo  shall  thereupon  permit  counsel  for 
the  civil  plaintiff  to  speak,  if  there  lie  any.  who  shall  confine  his  argu- 
ment to  the  points  relating  to  the  civil  liability. 

Art.  736.  Thereupon  the  counsel  for  the  persons  accused  shall  be 
allowed  to  speak,  and  then  the  persons  civilly  liable,  should  they  not 
t>c  represented  by  the  same  counsel. 

Art.  737.  The  arguments  of  the  counsel  of  the  parties  shall  relate 
to  the  conclusions  which  may  have  been  definitely  formulated,  and  in 
a  propei-  case  to  the  proposition  of  the  presiding-  judge  of  the  court  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  733. 

Art.  738.  After  these  arguments  the  parties  shall  only  be  permitted 
to  rectify  the  facts  and  their  views. 

•As  the  Supreme  Court  declared  in  a  decision  of  September  23,  1SS4,  when  the 
fiscal  modifies  his  conclusions  at  the  trial  and  considers  that  the  crime  is  less  grave 
than  he  qualified  it  therein,  a  court  which  condemns  a  criminal  in  accordance  with 
the  graver  classification  without  availing  itself  of  the  privilege  granted  by  article 
7:;:;,  incurs  the  breach  of  form  of  number  3  of  article  912;  and  a  sentence  condemn- 
ing a  criminal  when  the  fiscal  has  modified  his  conclusions  at  the  trial,  requesting au 
acquittal  on  account  of  the  acts  prosecuted  not  constituting  a  crime,  incurs  the  same 
breach,  provided  the  court  has  not  availed  itself  of  the  privilege  granted  by  the  sai<l 
article  7:;:;. 

When  the  court  avails  itself  of  the  privilege  granted  it  by  article  733,  and  the 
correctional  penalty  requested  by  the  accusation  is  not  proper,  according  to  the  classi- 
fication accepted,  even  though  the  accused  and  his  counsel  agree  with  the  former, 
the  sentence  may  decree  another  penalty  in  accordance  to  law,  first  ordering  the 
continuation  of  the  trial.     (Decision  of  December  15,  1884-) 

Even  though  the  prosecuting  official  in  the  written  classification  should  request  a 
penalty  for  the  person  undergoing  trial,  if  at  the  time  of  the  trial  he  modifies  his 
conclusions  to  the  effect  that  the  damage  caused  was  casual  and  that  the  acts  involved 
do  not  constitute  a  crime,  and  therefore  recommends  the  absolute  acquittal  of  the 
accused,  an  audiencia  which  condemns  the  latter  as  the  author  of  the  crime  mentioned 
in  the  written  conclusions,  without  making  use  of  the  privilege  granted  it  by  article 
7:y.\  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  incurs  the  breach  of  form  referred  to  in  number 
3  of  article  912  of  the  said  law,  as  it  punishes  a  crime  which  has  not  been  the  subject 
of  an  accusation.     (Decision  of  December  20,  1SS4-) 


182 

Art.  739.  Terminadas  la  acusacion  y  la  defensa,  el  presidents  pre- 

guntara  a  los  procesadoa  si  tienen  algo  que  manifestar  al  tribunal. 

Al  que  contestare  atirmativamente,  le  sera  concedida  la  palabra. 
El  presidente  cuidara  de  que  los  procesadoa  al  usarla  no  ofendan  la 

moral  ni  t'alten  al  respeto  debido  al  tribunal,  ni  a  las  consideraciones 
correspondientes  a  todas  las  personas,  y  que  se  cinan  a  lo  que  sea  per- 

ti  unite,  retirandoles  la  palabra  en  ca.so  contrario. 

Art.  740.  Despues  de  hablar  lo.s  defensores  de  las  partes,  y  lo-  pro- 
cesados en  su  caso,  el  presidente  declarant  concluso  el  juicio  para 
sentencia. 

Art.  741.  El  tribunal,  apreciando  segun  su  conciencia  las  pruebas 
practieadas  en  el  juicio,  las  razones  expuestas  por  la  acusacion  y  la 
defensa  y  lo  manifestado  por  los  mismos  procesados,  dictara  sentencia 
dentro  del  terraino  fijado  en  esta  ley.1 

Art.  742.  En  la  sentencia  se  resolveran  todas  las  cuestiones  que 
hayan  sido  objeto  del  juicio,  condenando  6  absolviendo  a  los  procesados 
no  solo  por  el  delito  principal  y  sua  conexos,  sino  tambien  por  las 
faltas  incidentales  de  que  se  haya  conocido  en  la  causa,  sin  que  pueda 
el  tribunal  emplear  en  este  estado  la  formula  del  sobreseiniiento  respecto 
de  los  acusados  a  quienes  crea  que  no  debe  condenar. 

Tambien  se  resolveran  en  la  sentencia  todas  las  cuestiones  referentes 
a  la  responsabilidad  civil  que  haya  sido  objeto  del  juicio.2 

1  El  tribunal  Bentenciador  no  puede  ni  debe  haeerse  cargo  de  declaraciones  que  no 
se  hayan  hecho  en  el  juicio  oral  y  publico.     (Sentencia  <l>  l:  dt   Dieiembre  dt  1838.  | 

Contra  la  apreciacion  de  la  prueba,  ya  sea  relativa  d  la  existeneia  de  tal  6  cual  delito, 
ya  d,  la  criminalidad  de  !a  persona  ;i  qnien  se  imputa  una  participation  mayor  6  inenor, 
no  procede  nunca  el  recurso  de  casacion,  pues  ademas  de  no  estar  taxativaniente 
comprendido  este  caso  entre  los  enumerados  en  el  articulo  849,  no  cabe  sefialar  infrac- 
tion ninguna  legal,  cuando  el  legislador  ha  dejado  en  absolute  ;i  la  conciencia  del  juz- 
gador  semejante  apreciacion,  segiin  el  contexto  literal  y  terminante  del  articulo  741. 
(Sentencia  <l<>  17  '/<•  Enero  <h  1884.) 

Began  el  articulo  741  de  la  mencionada  ley,  el  tribunal  Bentenciador,  para  dictar  su 
fallo,  solo  debe  apreciar  conscienteniente  las  pruebas  practieadas  en  el  juicio,  las 
razones  expuestas  por  la  acusacion  y  defensa  y  lo  manifestado  por  los  mismofi  pro- 
cesados;  i>ues  si  estimase  conveniente  depurar  algdn  hecho  comprendido  en  los 
escritos  de  caliticacion,  tiene  facultades  para  esclarecerlo,  con  arreglo  al  mini.  L'"  del 
articulo  729.     (Sentencia  de  20  </<■  Septiembre  </<  1886. ) 

2  ha  duda  desi  deberti  celebrarseel  juicio  oral  cuando  despues  de  haberee  propueeto 
y  decretado  su  apertura,  no  se  encontrasen  m£ritos  para  formular  acusacion.  ha  sido 
reeuelta  en  sentido  negativo,  pues  al  sobreseiniiento  solo  puede  Uegarse  antes  de  la 
apertura  del  juicio,  terminada  que  sea  la  invest igacifin;  aiendo,  en  su  virtud,  ocioso 
buscar  analogfas que  jamas  pueden  existir entre  los  preceptoe  de  este  articulo  y  los 
del  855.     |  Ourcutar  <f,i  PretidenU  del  Tribunal  Supremo  </-  /;  <i,  ./-</;,» ,/,  1884.) 

Con   ocasioii    de   la   aplicacioii   de   lo   dispuesto  en  6St6  articulo,  tiene  declarado  el 

Tribunal  Supra [ueel  tribunal  Bentenciador  no  puede  ni  debe  hacerse  cargo  de 


182 

Art.  TM'.t.  Upon  the  conclusion  <>f  the  arguments  for  tin'  prosecution 
and  defense,  the  presiding  judge  shall  ask  the  persons  accused  whether 

they  have  anything  to  state  to  the  court. 

Any  person  answering  affirmative] y  shall  be  allowed  to -peak. 

The  presiding  judge  shall  take  care  that  the  persons  accused,  in  their 
addresses,  shall  not  offend  good  morals,  nor  fail  in  the  respect  due  the 
court,  nor  in  the  proper  consideration  to  all  persons,  and  that  thej 
confine  themselves  to  what  may  be  pertinent,  otherwise  silencing  them. 

Ai.-r.  740.  After  the  counsel  for  the  parties  and  the  persons  accused 
in  a  proper  case  have  spoken,  the  presiding  judge  shall  declare  the 
trial  concluded  and  ready  for  sentence. 

Art.  741.  The  court  shall  pronounce  sentence  within  the  period 
fixed  in  this  law,  considering  according  to  its  conscience  the  evidence 
submitted  at  the  trial,  the  arguments  of  the  prosecution  and  the 
defense,  and  the  statements  of  the  persons  accused.1 

Art.  74l>.  All  the  questions  which  may  have  been  the  object  of  the 
trial  shall  be  decided  in  the  sentence  convicting  or  acquitting  the  per- 
sons accused  not  only  as  to  the  principal  crime  and  those  connected 
therewith,  but  also  as  to  the  incidental  offenses  which  may  have  been 
heard  in  the  cause,  but  the  court  can  not  herein  employ  the  formula  of 
a  dismissal  of  proceedings  as  to  those  of  the  accused  whom  it  holds  it 
should  not  condemn. 

All  questions  relating  to  the  civil  liability  which  may  have  been  the 
subject  matter  of  the  action  shall  also  be  decided  in  the  sentence.2 

1  The  sentencing  court  can  not  and  must  not  consider  declarations  not  made  at  the 
oral  and  public  trial.     (  Decision  of  December  IS,  1883.) 

An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  never  lies  from  the  consideration  of  the 
evidence,  whether  relating  to  the  existence  of  this  or  that  crime,  or  to  the  crimi- 
nality of  the  person  against  whom  a  greater  or  lesser  participation  is  charged,  because 
in  addition  to  not  being  specifically  included  among  the  cases  enumerated  in  article 
849,  it  is  not  possible  to  charge  any  legal  infraction,  when  the  legislator  has  left 
absolutely  to  the  conscience  of  the  jndge  such  consideration  according  to  the  literal 
and  specific  context  of  article  741.     (Decision  of  January  17,  1884.) 

According  to  article  741  of  the  said  law,  the  sentencing  court,  in  order  to  render  its 
decision,  must  only  conscientiously  weigh  the  evidence  taken  at  the  trial,  the  argu- 
ments of  the  prosecution  and  defense,  and  the  statements  of  the  accused  themselves; 
but  if  he  considers  it  advisable  to  verify  some  fact  included  in  the  written  classifica- 
tions, he  has  powers  to  elucidate  it  in  accordance  with  number  2  of  article  72!'. 
(  Decision  of  September  ;o,  1886.) 

2 The  doubt  as  to  whether  the  oral  trial  should  be  held  after  the  opening  of  the 
same  has  been  moved  and  decreed  if  do  grounds  upon  which  to  formulate  an  accusa- 
tion should  be  found,  has  been  decided  negatively,  because  a  dismissal  of  proceed- 
ings can  take  place  Only  before  the  opening  of  the  trial,  after  the  conclusion  of  the 
investigation;  it  is  useless  therefore,  to  seek  analogies  between  the  precepts  of  this 
article  ami  those  of  article  855.  (  Circular  of  the  presiding  judge  of  iln  Supreme  Court 
of  July  14,  1S84-) 

On  the  occasion  of  the  application  of  the  provisions  of  this  article,  the  Supreme 
Court  declared  that    the  sentencing  court  can  not  and  should   not  consider  declara- 


1 83 

Art.  743.  El  secretario  del  tribunal  extender;!  acta  de  cada  sesion 
que  se  celebre  }r  en  ella  hara  eonstar  sueintamente  cuanto  importante 
hubiere  ocurrido. 

Al  terminal'  la  sesion  se  leera  el  acta,  haciendose  en  ella  las  rectiti- 
eaciones  que  las  partes  reelaruen,  si  el  tribunal  en  el  acto  las  estima 
proeedentes. 

Las  actas  se  tirmaran  por  el  presidente  e  individuos  del  tribunal,  por 
el  fiscal  y  por  los  defensores  de  las  partes.1 

CAPITULO  V. 

DE    LA    SUSPENSION    DEL   JUICIO   ORAL. 

Art.  744.  Abierto  el  juicio  oral,  continuara  durante  todas  las  sesio- 
nes  eonsecutivas  que  sean  necesarias  hasta  su  conclusion. 

Art.  745.  No  obstante  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior,  el  presi- 
dente del  tribunal  podra  suspender  la  apertura  de  las  sesiones  cuando 

deelaraciones  que  no  se  han  hecho  en  el  juicio  oral  y  piiblico  (sentencia  •>,  J-:  de 
Dieu mbre  de  1883);  y  que  es  constante  jurisprudencia  que  la  sentencia  que  absuelve 
6  condena,  resuelve  todos  los  puntos  que  han  sido  objeto  de  la  acusacion  y  de  la 
defensa  (sentencia  de  5  de  Abril  de  1884)- 

Ni  el  articulo  742  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  ni  otro  algnno,  previene 
que  se  consignen  en  la  sentencia  las  razones  alegadas  por  la  defensa  del  procesado 
para  no  conforrnarse  con  las  conclusiones  del  rninisterio  fiscal.  (Sentencia  de  8  de 
Qctubre  d>-  1885.) 

La  infraccion  del  articulo  742  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal  no  pnede  Ber 
fundamento  del  recurso  de  casacion  por  infraccion  de  ley,  contra  sentencia  definitiva, 
por  no  estar  comprendida  en  los  casos  que  taxativamente  determina  el  articulo  849 
de  la  inisma  ley.     (Sentencia  de  23  de  Diciembre  de  1885.) 

La  sentencia  que  expresa  en  sus  considerandos  que  en  la  comision  de  un  delito  de 
asesinato  no  concurrieron  circunstancias  atenuantes,  no  adolece  de  defectoen  su  redac- 
cion  por  no  haberse  resueltoenla  mismasobre  las  circunstancias  atenuantes  alegadas 
por  el  recurrente.     (Sentencia  de  12  de  Abril  de  1886. ) 

La  absolution  libre  del  processado  por  el  delito  que  ha  sido  objeto  del  juicio,  dictada 
de  conformidad  con  la  acusacion  fiscal,  no  obsta  para  que  si  el  tribunal  Bentenciador 
estima  por  la  resultancia  de  los  autos  que  el  mismo  procesado  puede  aer  responsable 
de  una  falta  no  incidental,  mande  de  oficio  sacar  el  oportuno  testimonio  para  que  el 
juez  municipal  competente  proceda  a  lo  que  haya  lugar,  sin  que  por  ello  se  infrinja 
el  articulo  que  anotainos  ni  se  incurraen  el  quebrantamiento  de  forma  ;i  que  se  ntiere 
el  num.  2°  del  articulo  912.     (Sentencia  de  19  de  Febrero  d,  t887.  I 

•La  duda  de  si  en  el  acta  que  de  cada  sesion  del  juicio  oral  extiende  el  secretario, 
deberan  consignarse  las  contestacionesque  den  los  testigos,  ha  sido  reeueltaen  sentido 
aegativo  pore)  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Sui)remo  en  la  exposieiuii  de  15  de  Septiembrede 
L883,  num.  .")»;.  !>.■  conformidad  c<>n  el  dictamea  anterior,  en  Bentencia  de  !»'!«•  Ainil 
001884,  consign6  el  Tribunal  Supremo  que,  por  mas  que  el  artfeulo  743  ordena  queen 
electa  del  juicio  debe  hacerse  eonstar  sueintamente  cuanto  importante  hubiere  ocu- 
rrido, esto,  sin  embargo,  do  autoriza  para  que  se  consignen  eon  extension  las  declare- 
.loins  de  los  testigos,  porque  este  procedimiento  prolongaria  inutilmente  la  sesiones. 


183 

Ai:t.  743.  The  clerk  of  the  court  shall  make  a  record  of  each  sitting 
held,  mid  shall  state  therein  succinctly  everything  important  which  may 
have  occurred. 

The  record  shall  t>e  rend  at  the  end  of  the  session,  such  corrections 
as  the  parties  may  demand  being  made  therein,  if  the  court  shall  at  the 
time  consider  them  proper. 

The  record  shall  be  signed  by  the  presiding  judge  and  members  of 
the  court,  the  prosecuting  official,  and  counsel  of  the  parties.1 

CHAPTER  V. 
SUSPENSION    <)F   THE   ORAL   TRIAL. 

Ai;r.  744.  After  the  oral  trial  has  been  begun  it  shall  be  continued 
the  number  of  consecutive  sessions  as  may  be  necessary  until  its  con- 
clusion. 

Art.  745.  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article, 
the  presiding  judge  of  the  court  may  suspend  the  opening  of  the  ses- 


tions  not  made  at  the  oral  and  public  trial  (derision  of  December  IS,  1883);  and  that 
it  is  unchangeable  jurisprudence  that  a  sentence  acquitting  or  convicting  decides  all 
points  which  have  been  the  subject  of  the  accusation  and  defense.  (Decision  of 
April  5,  1884-) 

Neither  article  742  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  nor  any  other  article  provides 
that  the  sentence  shall  set  forth  the  reasons  alleged  by  the  counsel  for  the  accused  for 
not  agreeing  to  the  conclusions  of  the  prosecuting  official.    ( Decision  of  October  8, 1885. ) 

A  violation  of  article  742  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  can  not  serve  as  a  basis 
for  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  violation  of  law  from  a  final  sentence, 
of  not  being  included  in  the  cases  specifically  mentioned  in  article  849  of  the  said 
law.     (Decision  of  December  93,  1885.) 

A  sentence  which  states  in  its  considerandos  that  in  the  commission  of  a  crime  of 
assassination  no  extenuating  circumstances  were  present  does  not  contain  a  defect  in 
it.-  ('reparation  because  the  same  has  not  passed  upon  the  extenuating  circumstances 
pleaded  by  the  appellant.     (Decision  of  April  l..\  1886.) 

The  absolute  acquittal  of  the  accused  of  the  crime  which  has  been  the  subject  of 
the  action,  in  acctadance  with  the  accusation  of  the  public  prosecutor,  is  not  an 
obstacle  to  the  sentencing  court  if  it  considers  from  the  result  of  the  proceedings  that 
the  said  accused  may  he  liable  for  an  offense  not  incidental  thereto,  ordering  on  its 
own  motion  that  the  proper  transcript  be  made,  so  that  the  respective  municipal  judge 
may  take  the  proper  steps  without  violating  thereby  this  article  nor  incurring  the 
breach  of  form  referred  to  in  number  2  of  article 912.     (  Decision  <>f  February  19, 1887. ) 

'The  doubt  as  to  whether  there  should  lie  embodied  in  the  record  which  the  sec- 
retary makes  of  each  session  of  the  oral  trial  the  answers  which  the  witnesses  may 
give,  has  been  decided  negatively  by  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  his  report  of 
September  L5,  1883,  No..")().  In  accordance  with  the  foregoing  report,  in  a  decision  of 
April  9,  1884,  the  Supreme  Court  established  that  although  article  473  orders  that  the 
record  of  the  trial  must  contain  a  succinct  statement  of  all  that  may  have  taken  place, 
this,  nevertheless,  does  not  grant  authority  to  record  the  statements  of  the  \\  itnesses 
in  full,  because  such  proceeding  would  extend  the  time  of  (he  session  uselessly. 
\ 


184 

las  partes,  por  liiotivos  independientes  de  su  voluntad,  no  tuvieren 
preparadas  las  pruebas  bfrecidas  en  sus  respective  escritos.1 

Art.  746.  Procedera  ademas  la  suspension  del  juicio  oral  en  los  casos 
siguientes: 

1.°  Cuando  el  tribunal  tuviere  que  resolver  durante  los  debates 
alguna  cuestion  incidental  que  por  cualquier  causa  fundada  no  pueda 
decidirse  en  el  acta 

2.°  Cuando  eon  arreglo  a  esta  lev  el  tribunal  6  alguno  de  sus  indi- 
viduos  tuviere  que  practical"  alguna  diligencia  fuera  del  lugar  de  las 
sesiones  y  no  pudiere  veriticarse  en  el  tiempo  intermedio  entre  una  y 
otra  sesion. 

3.°  Cuando  no  comparezcan  los  testigos  de  cargo  y  de  descargo  ofre- 
cidos  por  las  partes  y  el  tribunal  considere  necesaria  la  declaracion  de 
los  mismos. 

Podra,  sin  embargo,  el  tribunal  acordar  en  este  caso  la  continuacion 
del  juicio  y  la  practica  de  las  demas  pruebas,  y  despues  que  se  hayan 
hecho,  suspenderlo  hasta  que  comparezcan  los  testigos  ausentes.8 

Si  la  no  comparecencia  del  testigo  fuere  por  el  motivo  expuesto  en 
el  articulo  718,  se  procedera  como  se  determina  en  el  mismo  y  en  los 
dos  siguientes. 

4.°  Cuando  algun  individuo  del  tribunal  6  el  defensor  de  cualquiera 
de  las  partes  enfermare  repentinamente  hasta  el  punto  de  que  no  pueda 
continual'  tomando  parte  en  el  juicio,  ni  pueda  ser  reemplazado  el 
ultimo  sin  grave  inconveniente  para  la  defensa  del  interesado. 

Lo  dispuesto  en  este  numero  respecto  a  los  defensores  de  las  partes 
se  entiende  aplicable  al  fiscal. 

5.°  Cuando  alguno  de  los  procesados  se  halle  en  el  caso  del  numero 
anterior,  en  terminos  de  que  no  pueda  estar  presente  en  el  juicio. 

La  suspension  no  se  acordara  por  esta  causa  sino  despues  de  haber 

1 1  Puede  decretarse  de  oficio  la  suspension  del  termino  sefialado  para  la  apertura 

de  las  sesiones.  por  falta  de  preparation  de  los  elementos  de  prueba? 

"El  articulo  747  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamento  criminal  (dice  el  fiscal  del  Tribunal 
Supremo  en  la  instruction  13  de  la  memoriade  1886)  resuelve  esta  consulta  al  expre- 
sarque  en  los  casos  1.°,  2.°,  4."  y  5.°  del  articulo  74H,  el  tribunal  podra  decretar  de 
oficio  la  suspension,  y  en  los  demas,  entre  los  cuales  se  halla  el  consultado,  la  de<  re- 
tard, siendo  precedente,  a  instancia  de  parte." 

Habrd  de  suspenderse  el  juicio  oral  siempre  que  el  proceaado  no  comparesca. 
i  Expo8ici6n  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  dr  i:>  ih  Septieinbn  d,  1883,  n&m.  67.) 

*Si  dejaaen  de  comparecer  en  el  juicio  oral  los  teetigoe  de  caii,r<',  ieertS  bastante  que 
Be  dr  lectura  :i  bus  declaracionee  BUinarialea? 

[Jnicamente  cuando  la  declaracion  de  un  testigo  no  ofrece   iiuportancia  6  no  B6 

espere  que  arroje  mayor  luz  para  el  descubrimiento  de  los  hechoe,  y  como  caso 
extremo,  se  podrd  recurrir  .i  bu  Lectura,  aplicando  la  disposition  del  articulo  780 de  esta 
ley.  ( Expo9id6n  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  16  de  SepHembre  d>  1883,  warn.  68.) 


184 

sions  when  the  parties,  for  reasons  beyond  their  control,  Bhould  not 
have  the  evidence  offered  in  their  respective  pleadings  ready.1 

Art.  746.  A  suspension  of  the  oral  action  shall  also  be  proper  in  the 
following  cases: 

l.  When  the  court  is  obliged  to  decide  during  the  arguments  some 
incidental  question  which  for  any  sufficient  cause  can  not  be  decided 
then  and  there. 

•1.  When  in  accordance  with  this  law  the  court  or  any  of  its  mem- 
bers  should  be  obliged  to  hold  some  proceeding  beyond  the  place  where 
the  sessions  are  being  held,  and  when  this  proceeding  can  not  be  had 
during  the  time  intervening  between  two  sessions. 

3.  When  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  and  defense  offered  by 
the  parties  do  not  appear,  and  when  the  court  considers  their  testimony 
necessary. 

Nevertheless,  the  court  may  in  such  case  order  the  continuation  of 
the  trial  and  the  taking  of  the  other  evidence,  and  after  this  has  been 
done  suspend  proceedings  until  the  absent  witnesses  appear.2 

If  the  failure  of  the  witnesses  to  appear  should  be  for  the  reasons 
stated  in  article  718,  the  procedure  shall  be  in  accordance  with  said 
article  and  the  two  following. 

4.  When  any  member  of  the  court  or  the  counsel  of  any  of  the  par- 
ties should  become  suddenly  ill  to  the  extent  of  not  being  able  to  con- 
tinue taking  part  in  the  trial,  and  can  not  be  replaced  without  serious 
injury  to  the  defense  of  the  person  interested. 

The  provisions  of  this  number  with  regard  to  the  counsel  of  the 
parties  shall  also  apply  to  the  prosecuting  official. 

5.  If  any  of  the  persons  accused  be  included  in  the  case  of  the  fore- 
going Dumber  to  the  extent  of  not  being  able  to  be  present  at  the  trial. 

The  suspension  shall  not  be  ordered  for  this  cause  until  the  physi- 


1  Can  the  suspension  of  the  term  fixed  for  the  opening  of  the  sittings  he  ordered  at 
the  instance  of  the  court  on  account  of  a  lack  of  preparation  of  the  elements  of  proof? 

"  Art.  747  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure  (says  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court 
in  the  thirteenth  instruction  of  the  report  of  1886)  decides  this  question  in  stating 
that  in  the  first,  second,  fourth,  and  fifth  cases  of  article  746  the  court  may  at  its  own 
instance  order  the  suspension,  and  in  the  other  cases,  among  which  is  included  the 
one  in  question,  it  shall  order  it,  if  proper,  on  motion  of  a  party." 

The  oral  trial  must  he  suspended  whenever  the  accused  does  not  appear.  Report 
of  the  fiscal  of  tin'  Supreme  Court  of  September  15,  188.3,  No.  57.) 

2If  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  should  fail  to  appear  at  the  oral  trial  would 
it  suffice  to  read  their  testimony  at  the  BUmariof 

Only  when  the  testimony  of  a  witness  is  not  of  importance,  or  it  is  not  expected 
that  it  will  give  more  light  for  the  discovery  of  the  facts,  and  as  an  extreme  case  the 
leading  thereof  may  he  resorted  to,  applying  the  provisions  of  art  730  of  this  law. 
|  Report  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  September  IB,  1888,  No  58.) 

1847:'.     01 24 


185 

oido  a  los  facultativos  nombrados  de  oficio  para  el  reconocimiento  de. 
enfermo.1 

6.°  Cuando  revelaciones  6  retractaeiones  inesperadas  produzcan  alte- 
raciones  gustanciales  en  los  juicios,  haciendo  necesarios  auevos  ele- 
mentos  de  prueba  6  alguna  sumaria  instruceion  suplementaria.2 

1  Los  incisos  4."  y  5.°  del  artfculo  746  quedan  modificados  para  Cuba  en  la  forma 
siguiente: 

4.°  Cuando  algiin  individuo  del  tribunal  6  el  fiscal  6  el  defensor  de  cualquiera  de 
las  partes  enfermare  repentinamente  hastael  punto  que  no  pueda  continual-  tomando 
parte  en  el  juicio  oral,  ni  pueda  ser  reemplazado  el  ultimo  inmediatamente.  ae  lijani 
un  nuevo  dia  que  no  pasara  del  decimo;  y  si  aun  entonces  dicho  defensor  u  otro 
nombrado  por  el  acusado  no  pudiere  comparecer,  el  tribunal  nombrara  uno  de  oficio 
y  hard  bajo  su  responsabilidad  que  el  juicio  se  efectue  antes  de  los  diez  di'as  siguientes, 
cuyo  termino  sera  improrrogable. 

Cuando  haya  varios  acusados  y  varios  abogados  defensores,  si  alguno  de  estos  abo- 
gados  dejare  de  comparecer,  el  tribunal  debeni  en  el  acto  seiialar  defensor  a  aquellos 
acusados  cuyos  abogados  no  hayan  comparecido  por  cualquier  motivo  entre  los  abo- 
gados presentes  de  los  otros  procesados  siempre  que  no  bubiere  interesee  encontra- 
dos.     Si  los  hubiere,  se  suspendera  el  juicio  para  dentro  de  diez  di'as  a  lo  sumo. 

5.°  Cuando  el  acusado,  no  habiendo  mas  de  uno,  estuviere  enfermo  (como  se 
especifica  en  el  artfculo  anterior)  al  extremo  que  no  pudiere  asistir  al  juicio,  se 
suspendera  este;  pero  si  hubiere  mas  de  un  procesado  y  el  tribunal  creyese  que  el 
juicio  puede  celebrarse,  se  efectuara  con  los  que  hayan  concurrido  con  sus  abogados, 
sin  perjuicio  de  fijar  nueva  fecha  para  llevar  a  cabo  el  de  los  que  no  hubieren 
comparecido. 

En  todos  los  casos  de  no  comparecencia,  el  acusado  estard  obligado  a  probar  su 
enfermedad,  presentando  certificacion  de  dos  medicos,  bajo  juramento  (cuyo  jura- 
mento  se  prestara  ante  el  tribunal  6  ante  notario)  expresando  la  clase  de  enfermedad 
y  su  absoluta  imposibilidad  de  asistir  al  juicio. 

La  fijacion  de  nuevo  dia  no  pasara  de  los  diez  siguientes. 

(  Vease  en  el  Aphid  ire  I,  hi  orden  num.  181  de  Abril  SO  de  1900. ) 

2  Si  bien  con  arreglo  al  caso  6.°  del  artfculo  746  de  la  ley  de  enjoiciamieuto  criminal, 
cuando  revelaciones  6  retractaciones  inesperadas  produzcan  alteraciones  BUStanciales 
en  los  juicios,  haciendo  necesarios  nuevos  elementos  de  prueba  6  alguna  sumaria 
instruceion  suplementaria,  procedeni  la  suspension  del  juicio  oral,  no  es  una  retrac- 
tacion  inesperada  ni  implica  si<]uiera  contradiccion  por  parte  del  acusado  el  no 
haberse  este  confesado  en  el  juicio  oral  culpable  del  delito  que  Be  le  atribuyera  <mi  la 
calificacion  y  haber  declarado  en  el  sumario  ser  autor  del  impreso  en  que  Be  supone 
cometido  el  delito,  porque  una  cosa  es  el  reconocimiento  del  hecho,  y  otra  distinta 
el  de  la  calificacion  del  mismo.     (Sentencia  <tt  8  </-   <><-tnhn  <!,  1SSS.) 

En  causa  seguida  por  hurto  se  senal6  dia  para  la  vista,  acto  que  me*  preciso  sus- 
pender por  cstar  sefialada  otra  vista  por  otra  audiencia  en  causa  instruida  contra  el 
procesado  por  igual  delito.  Verilieado  el  acto  Buspendido  ;i  virtud  de  auevo  Befiala- 
miento,  pidl6  el  fiscal  la  suspension  del  juicio  para  que  Be  aportara  certificaci6n  de 
la  sentencia  ejecutoria  dictada  en  la.  otra  causa,  Bolicitad  que  fa6  denegada, 

[nterpueeto  recurso  'l<-  casacion,  ra4  casada  la  sentencia: 

"Considerando  que  se^i'iii  prescribe  la  citada  disposici6n  legal  (el  artfculo  746), 
invocada  como  fundamento  del  preeente  recurso,  procedfa  la  suspension  del  juicio,  por 
cuanto  el  hecho  de  baber  Bido  penado  por  igual  delito  el  procesado  en  virtud  de 

sentencia  ejecutoria   recal'da   recieiiteuieiite  ,.,,  otracausa  por  hurto,  deque  antes  no 


185 

cians  uppointed  by  the  court  for  the  examination  of  the  ill  person 
have  been  heard.' 

i'..  When  unexpected  revelations  or  retractions  produce  substantial 
changes  in  the  actions,  making  new  elements  of  proof  or  some  supple- 
mentary summary  investigation  necessary.' 

1  Paragraphs  4  and  5  of  art.  7 1»»  are  modified  f<>r  Cuba  to  read  as  follows: 

4th.  Whenever  any  member  of  the  court,  or  the  fiscal  or  counsel  for  any  of  the 
parties,  should  fall  suddenly  ill,  and  n<>t  be  able  to  take  part  in  the  oral  trial,  and  a 
substitute  can  not  be  found  immediately  for  said  counsel,  the  trial  shall  beset  for 
another  day  within  the  next  ten.     If  said  counsel,  <>r  any  other  appointed  by  the 

accused,  Bhould  n<>t  be  able  to  appear  even  then,  the  court  shall  appoint  one  de  oficio 
(by  its  own  action  )  and  responsibility,  in  order  that  the  trial  may  take  place  within 
the  following  ten  days;  which  period  shall  not  be  subject  to  extension. 

Whenever  there  are  several  parties  accused  and  several  lawyers  for  the  defense,  if 

any  one  of  said  lawyers  should  fail  to  appear,  the  court  shall  appoint  counsel  for  the 
party  mi-  parties  accused,  whose  lawyer  may  have  failed  to  appear  for  any  reason, 
from  among  the  lawyers  present  belonging  to  the  other  persons  under  trial,  provided 
there  he  no  opposing  interests  involved.  In  the  latter  ease  the  trial  will  be  set  within 
the  next  ten  days  at  most. 

5th.  A  trial  shall  be  suspended  if  the  party  accused,  there  being  but  one,  be  so  ill 
(as  specified  in  the  preceding  paragraph)  as  not  to  be  able  to  appear  at  the  trial; 
but  if  there  be  more  than  one  party  accused  and  the  court  believes  that  the  trial  can 
goon  with  the  parties  and  lawyers  who  may  be  present,  it  shall  order  the  trial, 
setting  nevertheless  a  new  trial  for  the  parties  who  have  not  appeared. 

In  all  cases  of  nonappearance  the  accused  must  present  proof  of  alleged  illness  by 
presenting  a  medical  certificate,  signed  by  two  doctors,  under  oath  before  the  court 
or  a  notary  public,  which  shall  state  the  disease  or  disability,  and  that  it  is  abso- 
lutely impossible  for  the  party  accused  to  be  present  at  the  trial. 

The  day  fixed  for  the  trial  shall  not  be  beyond  the  following  ten. 
§     in  Appendix  /,  Order  No.  181,  ofAprilSO,  woo.) 

'Although  in  accordance  with  the  sixth  case  of  art.  746  of  the  law  of  criminal  pro- 
cedure, when  unexpected  revelations  or  retractions  produce  substantial  changes  in  the 
proceedings,  necessitating  new  elements  of  proof  or  some  supplementary  summary 
investigation,  the  suspension  of  the  oral  trial  will  lie,  the  fact  that  the  accused  shall 
not  have  confessed  at  theoral  trial  his  guilt  of  the  crime  charged  to  him  in  theclassi- 
fication  and  it  having  been  declared  in  the  mmario  that  he  is  the  author  of  the  docu- 
ment in  which  the  crime  is  supposed  to  have  been  committed,  is  not  an  unexpected 
retraction,  nor  does  it  even  imply  a  contradiction  on  the  part  of  the  accused,  because 
the  investigation  of  the  act  is  one  thing  and  its  classification  another.  {Decision  <\f 
October  8,  188S.) 

In  a  cause  for  theft  a  day  was  fixed  for  the  hearing,  which  it  was  necessary  to  stay 
on  account  of  another  hearing  having  been  set  by  another  audiencia  in  an  action 
brought  against  the  accused  for  the  same  crime.  Upon  the  suspended  hearing  being 
had  upon  another  day,  the  focal  requested  the  suspension  of  the  action  in  order  that 
a  certificate  of  the  final  sentence  rendered  in  the  other  cause  might  be  submitted, 
u  hich  petition  was  refused. 

Upon  interposing  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment,  the  sentence  was  annulled. 

"Considering thai  as  prescribed  by  the  said  legal  provision  (ait.  746),  invokedas 

a  ground  for  this  appeal,  the  suspension  of  the  action  was  proper,  because  the  tact  of 

the  accnsei  1  having  been  punished  lor  the  same  crime  by  virtue  of  a  final  sentence 

recently  rendered  in  another  cause  for  theft,  of  which  the  public  prosecutor  did  no1 


L86 

Art.  747.  En  los  casos  1.",  2.°,  4. ",  y  5."  del  articulo  anterior,  el  trib- 
unal podra  decretar  de  olicio  la  suspension.  En  los  denias  casos  la  decre- 
tara,  siendo  procedente,  a  instancia  de  parte. 

Art.  748.  En  los  autos  de  suspension  que  se  dicten  se  fijara  el  tiempo 
de  la  suspension,  si  f  uere  posible,  y  se  deteruiinara  lo  que  corresponda 
para  la  continuacion  del  juicio. 

Contra  estos  autos  no  se  dara  recurso  alguno. 

Art.  749.  Cuando  por  razon  de  los  casos  previstos  en  los  numeros  4.° 
y  5.°  del  articulo  746  haya  de  prolongarse  indetinidamente  la  suspension 
del  juicio,  6  por  un  tiempo  demasiado  largo,  se  declarara  sin  efecto  la 
parte  del  juicio  celebrada  y  se  citara  si  nuevo  juicio  para  cuando  desa- 
parezca  la  causa  de  la  suspension  6  puedan  ser  reemplazadas  las  personas 
reeinplazables. 

Lo  mismo  podra  acordar  el  tribunal  en  el  caso  del  numero  6.°,  si  la 
preparation  de  los  elementos  de  prueba  6  la  sumaria  instruccion  suple- 
mentaria  exigiere  algun  tiempo. 

habia  tenido  noticia  el  ministerio  publico,  justificada  debidamente,  producia  alteracion 
sustancial  en  el  mismo  respecto  de  la  criminalidad  del  procesado. 

"  Considerando,  en  su  virtud,  que  procede  el  recurso  como  comprendido  en  el  caso 
1.°  del  articulo  912  de  la  citada  ley,  por  haberse  denegado  una  diligencia  de  prueba 
conocidamente  pertinente  y  propuesta  en  tiempo  y  forma,  atendida  su  naturaleza." 
{Sentencia  de  22  de  Enero  de  1885.) 


1st; 

Akt.  717.  The  court  may  order  the  suspension  at  its  own  instance 
In  the  1st,  -_M.  4th.  and  5th  cases  of  the  preceding  article.  In  the  other 
cases  it  shall  order  the  suspension,  if  proper,  on  motion  of  ;t  party. 

Art.  748.  The  decrees  ordering  the  suspension  shall  state  the  time 
thereof,  it'  possible;  and  what  may  be  proper  for  the  continuation  of 
the  trial  shall  be  determined. 

There  shall  be  ao  remedy  against  these  decrees. 

Akt.  74'.*.  When  the  suspension  of  the  trial  must  he  for  an  indefinite, 
or  too  long  a  period  by  reason  of  the  cases  provided  for  in  numbers 
4  and  5  of  article  740,  the  part  of  the  trial  already  held  shall  he 
declared  null  and  void,  and  citations  shall  issue  for  a  new  trial,  to  be 
held  when  the  cause  of  the  suspension  disappears  or  when  the  persons 
who  can  be  substituted  are  replaced. 

The  court  may  make  a  similar  decision  in  the  case  of  number  6,  if  the 
preparation  of  the  elements  of  proof  or  the  summary  supplementary 
investigation  should  require  some  time. 


have  notice  at  the  time,  duly  proven,  produced  a  substantial  change  in  the  same  with 
regard  to  the  criminality  of  the  accused. 

"Considering,  therefore,  that  the  appeal  lies  as  being  included  in  the  first  case  of 
art.  912  of  the  said  law,  by  reason  of  evidence  having  been  rejected  which  was  known 
to  be  pertinent,  and  which  was  proposed  in  due  time  and  form,  in  view  of  its  charac- 
ter. ' '     ( Decision  of  Jun  ua  ry  ^^,  1885. ) 


LIRRO  CUARTO. 

DE  LOS  PEOCEDIMIENTOS  ESPECIALES. 

TfTULO  PRIMERO. 

DEL  MODO  DE  PROCEDER  CUANDO  FUERE  PROCESADO  UN  SENADOR  6  DIPUTADO 

A  CORTES. 

Art.  750.  El  juez  6  tribunal  que  encuentre  meritos  psira  procesar 
a  un  Senador  6  Diputado  a  Cortes  por  causa  de  delito  se  abstendni  de 
dirigir  el  procedimiento  contra  el,  si  las  Cortes  estuvieren  abiertas, 
hasta  obtener  la  correspondiente  autorizacion  del  cuerpo  eolegislador 
a  que  pertenezca. 

Art.  751.  Cuando  el  Senador  6  Diputado  a  Cortes  lucre  delincuente 
infraganti  podni  ser  detenido  y  procesado  sin  la  autorizacion  a  que  se 
refiere  el  articulo  anterior;  pero  en  las  veinticuatro  horas  siguicntes  a 
la  detencion  6  procesaniiento  debera  ponerse  lo  hecho  en  conocimicnto 
del  cuerpo  eolegislador  a  que  corresponda. 

Se  pondra  tainbien  en  conocimiento  del  cuerpo  eolegislador  respect  ivo 
la  causa  que  existiere  pendiente  contra  el  que,  estando  procesado. 
hubiese  sido  elegido  Senador  6  Diputado  a  Cortes. 

Art.  752.  Si  un  Senador  6  Diputado  a  Cortes  1'uere  procesado  durante 
un  interregno  parlamentario,  debera  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  cono/.ea 
de  la  causa  ponerlo  inmediatamente  en  conocimiento  del  respective) 
cuerpo  eolegislador. 

Lo  mismo  se  observani  cuando  haya  sido  procesado  un  Senador  6 
Diputado  a  Cortes  electo  antes  de  reunirse  estos. 

Art.  753.  En  todo  caso  se  suspendenin  los  procedimientos  desde  el 
dia  en  que  se  <lc  conociniiento  (\  las  Cortes,  esten  6  no  abiertas,  perina- 
aeciendo  las  cosas  en  el  estado  en  que  entonces  se  hallen  hasta  que  el 
cuerpo  eolegislador  respective  resuelva  lo  que  tenga  por  coineniente. 

Art.  754.  Sicl  Senado6  el  Congreso  negasen  la  autorizacion  pedida, 
sesobreseerfi  respectoal  Senador  6  Diputado  &  Cortes;  pero  continual^ 

la  causa  contra  los  dcnias  procesados. 

Art.  755.  La  autorizacion  se  pedir6  en  forma  de suplicatorio,  remi- 

tiendo,  con   cstc.   y   con   caracter  de   rcscr\ado.   el   testiinonio  de   los 

187 


BOOK  TV. 

SPECIAL  PROCEEDINGS. 

TITLE  FIRST. 

MANNER    OF    PROCEEDING    IN    THE  TRIAL  OF  A   SENATOR    OR  DEPUTY    TO  THE 

CORTE8. 

Art.  750.  A  judge  or  court  who  shall  find  grounds  to  try  a  Senator 
or  Deputy  to  the  Cortes  by  reason  of  a  crime  shall  abstain  from  pro- 
ceeding against  him,  if  the  Cortes  should  be  in  session,  until  the  proper 
authority  is  obtained  from  the  colegislative  body  of  which  he  is  a 
member. 

Art.  751.  If  the  Senator  or  Deputy  to  the  Cortes  should  be  a  delin- 
quent infragemti  he  may  be  arrested  and  proceeded  against  without  the 
authority  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  article,  but  the  action  taken 
must  be  communicated  to  the  proper  colegislative  body  within  twenty- 
four  hours  following  his  arrest  or  the  institution  of  proceedings. 

The  proper  colegislative  body  shall  also  be  informed  of  a  cause  pend- 
ing against  a  person  who,  while  proceedings  are  pending  against  him, 
shall  have  been  elected  a  Senator  or  Deputy  to  the  Cortes. 

Art.  752.  If  a  Senator  or  Deputy  to  the  Cortes  should  be  indicted 
during  a  parliamentary  recess  the  judge  or  court  taking  cognizance  of 
the  cause  shall  immediately  inform  the  proper  colegislative  body 
thereof. 

The  same  shall  be  done  when  a  Senator  or  Deputy  to  the  Cortes 
elect  should  have  been  accused  before  their  meeting. 

Art.  753.  In  an}"  case  the  proceedings  shall  be  suspended  from  the 
day  the  Cortes  are  informed,  whether  in  session  or  otherwise,  pro- 
ceedings remaining  in  the  condition  in  which  they  may  be  at  that  time 
until  the  proper  colegislative  body  shall  decide  what  it  may  consider 
advisable. 

Art.  754.  If  the  Senate  or  the  Congress  should  refuse  to  grant  the 
authority  requested,  the  proceedings  shall  be  dismissed  with  regard  to 
the  Senator  or  Deputy  to  the  Cortes;  but  the  cause  shall  continue 
with  regard  to  the  other  persons  accused. 

Art.  755.  The  authority  shall  be  requested  in  the  form  of  a  suppli- 
cation, transmitting  with  the   latter  and   in  a  confidential  character  a 

187 


188 

eargos  que  resulten  contra  el  Senador  6  Diputado,  con  inclusion  de  los 
dictamenes  del  fiscal  y  de  las  peticiones  particulares  eo  que  se  haya 
solicitado  la  autorizacion.1 

Art.  756.  El  suplicatorio  se  remitira  por  conducto  del  Ministro  de 
Ultramar. 

*En  sentencia  de  2  de  Julio  de  1879  declaro  el  Tribunal  Supremo  que,  denegada 
por  el  Parlamento  la  autorizacion  para  procesar  a  un  Diputado  6  Senador,  estf  en  8U 
lugar  el  auto  de  sobreseimiento  libre  dictado  en  la  causa. 


188 

certified  transcript  <>f  the  charges  against  the  Senator  or  Deputy, 
including  the  reports  of  the  prosecuting  official  and  the  private  j»<'ti 
t ions  in  which  the  authority  may  have  been  requested.' 

Am.  756.  The  supplication  shall  be  transmitted  through  the  (  olonial 
Minister. 


1  By  a  decision  oi  July  2,  1879,  the  Supreme  Court  declared  thai  Parliament  hav- 
ing refused  t<>  granl  authority  for  proceeding  against  a  Deputy  <>r  Senator,  :i  decree 
oi  absolute  dismissal  rendered  in  the  cause  is  proper. 


TITULO  II. 

DEL  ANTEJUICIO  NECESARIO   PARA  EXIGIR  LA  RESPONSABILIDAD  CRIMINAL  A 
LOS  JUECES  Y  MAGISTRADOS.1 

Art.  757.  Todo  espanol  que  no  este  incapacitado  para  el  ejercicio  de 
la  accion  penal,  podra  promover  el  antejuicio  necesario  para  exigir  la 
responsabilidad  criminal  a  Los  jueces  y  magistrados  por  delitos  rome- 
tidos  en  el  ejercicio  de  sus  funciones. 

Art.  758.  Cuando  el  antejuicio  tuviere  por  ohjeto  alguno  de  los 
delitos  de  prevaricacion  relativos  ;i  sentencias  injustas,  no  podra  pro- 
moverse  hasta  despues  de  terminados  por  sentencia  firme  el  pleito  6 
causa  que  dieren  motivo  al  procedimiento. 

Art.  759.  Si  el  antejuicio  tuviere  por  objeto  cualquiera  de  los  delitos 
referentes.  ya  a  retardo  niulicioso  en  la  administration  de  justicia  ya  a 
negativa  a  juzgar  por  alguno  de  los  pretextos  especificadoa  en  el  codigo. 
podra  promoverse  tan  pronto  como  el  juez  6  tribunal  hubiese  diciado 
resolucion  negandose  a  juzgar  por  oscuridad,  insuticieneia  6  silencio  de 
la  ley,  6  despues  que  hubiesen  transcurrido  (mince  diaa  de  presentada 
la  ultima  solicitud  pidiendo  al  juez  6  tribunal  que  t'alle  6  resuelva  cual 
quiera  causa,  expediente  6  pretension  judicial  que  estuviere  pendiente, 
sin  que  aquel  lo  huljiese  hecho  ni  manifestado  por  escrito  en  los  autos 
causa  legal  para  no  hacerlo. 

Art.  760.  Cuando  tuviere  por  objeto  cualquier  otro  delito  eometido 
por  el  juez  6  magistrado  en  el  ejercicio  de  sus  funciones.  podra  pro- 
moverse el  antejuicio  desde  que  el  delito  sea  conocido. 

Art.  761.  El  ofendido  por  la  resolucion  judicial  no  tendr:i  necesidad 
de  prestar  fianza  alguna  para  ejercitar  la  accion  contra  los  jueces  o 
magistrados. 

Se  entiende  por  of endido  aquel  a  quien  directamente  dafie  6  perjudi- 
que  «'l  delito. 

Art.  7t;i\  El  que  no  haya  Bido  ofendido  por  el  delito.  al  promover 
el  antejuicio  prestard  la  fianza  que  el  tribunal  que  haya  de  eonocer  de 
la  causa  determine  para  que  pueda  esta  Bustanciarse  ;i  bu  instancia. 

En  tod<»  lo  relativo  :i  la  fianza  Be  estarfi  :i  Lodispuesto  en  el  tit.  IX 
del  libro  segundo  <!•■  esta  ley. 

1  No  es  aeceeario  que  precede  el  antejuicio  cuando  Be  proceda  :i  instancia  del  niinis- 
terio  flacal.     {Sentencia  'i>  tt  de  Diciembn  >/.'  1884.) 


TITLE  II. 

PRELIMINARY  ACTION  NECESSARY   FOR  THE  PURPOSE  OF  ENFORCINO  THE 
CRIMINAL  LIABILITY  OF  JUDGES  AND  JUSTICES.1 

Aht.  757.  Every  Spaniard  not  incapacitated  to  exercise  a  criminal 
action  may  institute  the  preliminary  proceedings  accessary  to  enforce 
the  criminal  liability  of  judges  and  justices  for  crimes  committed  in 
the  exercise  of  their  functions. 

Art.  758.  When  the  subject  of  the  preliminary  action  should  be 
an\  of  the  crimes  of  prevarication  relating  to  unjust  decisions,  it  can 
not  be  brought  until  after  the  termination  of  by  a  final  sentence  the 
litigation  or  cause  giving  rise  to  the  proceeding. 

Art.  759.  If  the  subject  of  the  preliminary  action  should  be  any 
of  the  crimes  relating  either  to  malicious  delay  in  the  administration  of 
justice  or  to  the  refusal  to  pass  judgment  under  any  of  the  pretexts 
specified  in  the  code,  it  may  be  brought  as  soon  as  the  judge  or  court  shall 
have  rendered  a  decision  refusing  to  pass  judgment  on  account  of  the 
obscurity,  insufficiency,  or  silence  of  the  law,  or  after  fifteen  days  have 
elapsed  since  the  presentation  of  the  last  petition  requesting  the  judge 
or  ci nut  to  pass  upon  or  decide  any  cause,  proceeding,  or  judicial 
demand  which  may  be  pending,  without  his  having  done  so,  nor  stated 
in  writing  in  the  record  a  legal  cause  for  not  doing  so. 

Art.  760.  When  the  object  thereof  should  be  any  other  crime  com- 
mitted by  the  judge  or  court  in  the  exercise  of  his  functions,  tin1  pre- 
liminary action  may  be  brought  as  soon  as  the  crime  is  known. 

Art.  761.  The  person  injured  by  the  judicial  decision  shall  not  be 
obliged  to  give  any  bond  in  order  to  bring  an  action  against  judges 
or  justice-. 

By  injured  person  is  understood  that  person  who  is  directly  damaged 
or  prejudiced  by  the  crime. 

Art.  702.  He  who  shall  not  have  been  injured  by  the  crime,  on 
bringing  the  preliminary  action  shall  give  the  bond  which  the  court 
which  is  to  take  cognizance  of  the  cause  may  lix.  in  order  that  such 
action  may  be  heard  and  determined  at  his  instance. 

The  provisions  contained  in  Title  IX  of  the  second  book  of  this  law 
shall  apply  to  all  that  relates  to  the  bond. 

'The  preliminary  proceedings  arc  no!  ncccasary  when  they  air  at  the  instance  of 
the  public  prosecutor.     (  Decision  of  December  l .\  1884.) 

189 


190 

Art.  7»;:-',.  Contra  el  auto  exigiendo  la  fianza  y  tijando  su  cantidad  y 
ualidad  procedera  el  recurso  de  apelacion  en  ambos  efectos  para  ante  la 
sala  segunda  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  si  hubiese  sido  dictado  p<>r  la 
audiencia. 

Si  1<>  hubiese  sido  por  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  procedera  solamente  el 
recurso  do  suplica. 

Art.  764.  El  antejuicio  se  promovera  por  escrito  redactado  en  forma 
<lc  querella,  quo  tirniara  el  letrado1. 

Art.  765.  Si  la  responsabilidad  criminal  que  se  intente  exigir  fuese 
por  alguno  de  los  delitos  de  prevaricacion  relativos  a  sentencias  injustas. 
.se  presentaia  con  el  escrito  la  copia  certificada  de  la  sentencia.  auto  6 
providencia  injusta. 

Si  no  pudiere  presentarse,  se  manifestara  la  oticina  6  archivo  judicial 
en  que  se  hallen  los  autos  originates. 

Art.  766.  Se  hara  ademas  en  el  escrito  expresion  do  las  diligenciaa 
de  la  causa  que  deban  compulsarse  para  comprobar  la  injusticia  do  la 
sentencia.  auto  6  providencia  que  de  ocasion  al  antejuicio. 

Art.  767.  Si  la  responsabilidad  fuere  por  razon  de  cualquiera  de  los 
delitos  a  que  se  retiere  el  art.  759  de  esta  ley,  se  acompanaran  con  el 
escrito: 

1.°  Las  copias  de  los  presentados  despues  de  transcurrido  el  termino 
legal,  si  la  ley  lo  fijase,  para  la  resolucion  6  fallo  de  la  pretension  judi- 
cial, expediente  6  causas  pendientes,  pidiendo  cualquiera  de  los  intere- 
sados  al  juez  6  tribunal  que  de  ellos  conozca  que  los  resuelva  6  falle 
con  arreglo  a  derecho. 

2°.  La  certiticacion  del  auto  6  providencia  dictadas  por  el  juez  6 
tribunal  denegando  la  peticion  por  oscuridad.  insuticiencia  6  siloncio  de 
la  lev.  si  se  tratare  del  delito  detinido en  el  parrafo  primero del  articulo 
citado,  6  si  se  tratare  del  comprendido  en  el  segundo  parrafo  del  mismo 
articulo,  la  que  acredite  que  el  juez  6  tribunal  dejo  transcurrir  quince 
dias  desde  la  peticion,  6  desde  la  ultima,  si  se  le  hubiese  presentado 
mas  do  una,  sin  haber  resuelto  6  fallado  los  autos  ni  haberse  consignado 
en  ellos  y  notiticado  il  las  partes  la  causa  legitima  que  so  lo  hubiere 
impedido. 

Art.  768.  Si  la  responsabilidad  fuere  por  razon  do  cualquier  otro 
delito  cometido  por  el  juez  6  magistrado  on  el  ejoivieio  dv  BUS  t'un- 
ciones,  so  presentara*  con  el  escrito  de  querella  el  documento  que 
acredite  la  perpetraci6n  del  delito,  6  on  su  defecto  la  lista  do  lo-  besti- 
gos  formada  del  modo  prevenido  en  el  art.  656. 

Aki.  7*>i*.  Si  ol  que  promoviere  el  antejuicio  por  cualquiera  de  los 
delitos  expresados  en  los  artfculos  anteriores  no  pudiere  obtener los 

documentos   necesarios.  pivscntani   ;i   lo  inonos  »>l   tostimonio  del  acta 


Determina  las  condicionee  «!<■  la  querella  el  art.  l'77. 


190 

Art.  768.  An  appeal  \<>v  a  »ta\  and  review  of  die  proceedings  shall 
lie  to  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court  from  u  decree  requir- 
ing a  bond  and  fixing  the  amount  and  character  thereof ,  -IhhiM  Buch 
decree  have  been  rendered  by  an  audiencia. 

SliouM  it  have  emanated  From  the  Supreme  Court  a  petition  for 
;i  review  only  shall  lie. 

Aki.  ~*'A.  fhe  preliminary  action  shall  be  instituted  In  writing  in 
the  form  of  a  complaiut  subscribed  by  an  attorney.1 

Akt.  7t'-.''.  If  the  criminal  liability  which  it  is  desired  to  enforce 
should  be  on  account  of  any  of  the  crimes  of  prevarication  relating  to 
unjust  decisions,  a  certified  copy  of  the  nnjusl  sentence,  decree,  or 
order  shall  be  presented  with  the  complaint. 

Should  this  not  be  possible, the  office  or  judicial  archives  in  which 
the  original  proceedings  may  be  shall  be  designated. 

Ai:;.  766.  The  complaint  shall  also  state  the  proceedings  of  the 
can-.'  of  which  transcripts  may  be  necessary  to  prove  the  injustice  of 
the  sentence,  decree,  or  order  which  gave  rise  to  the  preliminary 
action. 

Art.  767.  If  the  liability  should  be  on  account  of  any  of  the  crimes 
referred  to  in  article  759  of  this  law,  there  shall  be  attached  to  the 
complaint: 

1.  Copies  of  the  documents  presented  after  the  expiration  of  the 
legal  period,  if  fixed  by  hw,  for  the  decision  of  the  judicial  demand, 
proceeding,  or  causes  pending,  any  of  the  persons  interested  requesting 
the  judge  or  court  taking  cognizance  thereof  that  he  decide  or  pass 
upon  them  in  accordance  with  law. 

2.  A  certified  copy  of  the  decree  or  order  issued  by  the  judge  or 
court  overruling  the  petition  on  account  of  obscurity,  insufficiency,  or 
silence  of  the  law,  if  a  crime  defined  in  the  first. paragraph  of  the  article 
cited  should  be  involved,  or  the  crime  included  in  the  second  paragraph 
of  the  same  article:  certificate  which  establishes  that  the  judge  or 
court  permitted  fifteen  days  to  expire  after  the  presentation  of  the 
petition,  or  after  the  last  petition,  if  more  than  one  shall  have  been 
presented  to  him.  without  having  decided  or  passed  upon  the  proceed- 
ings or  without  having  stated  therein  or  notified  the  parties  of  the 
legitimate  cause  which  prevented  him  from  so  doing. 

Art.  768.  If  the  liability  should  be  on  account  of  any  other  crime 
committed  by  the  judge  or  justice  in  the  exercise  of  his  functions,  a 
document  showing  the  commission  of  the  crime,  or  in  its  absence  a 
list  of  the  witnesses,  prepared  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  article  656, 
shall  be  presented  with  the  written  complaint. 

Art.  7**>'.».  If  the  person  bringing  the  preliminary  action  for  any  of 
the  crimes  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  articles  should  not  be  able  to 
obtain  the  documents  necessary,  he  shall  present  :ii  least  a  certified 

1  Article  277  prescribes  the  requirements  <>i  a  complaint 


191 

notarial  lcvantada  para  hacer  constar  que  los  reclame  al  juezo  tribu- 
nal que  hubiese  debido  facilitarlos  6  mandar  expedir  los. 

Akt.  770.  El  tribunal  que  conozca  del  antejuicio  mandara*  practicar 
las  compulsas  que  se  pidan,  y  en  el  caso  del  articulo  anterior  ordenara 
al  juez  6  tribunal  que  se  hubiese  negado  a  expedir  las  certificaciones 
que  las  reniita  en  el  terinino  que  habra  de  senalarse,  inforinando  a  la 
vez  lo  que  tuviere  por  conveniente  sobre  las  causas  de  su  negativa  para 
expedir  la  eertificacion  pedida. 

Mandara  ademas  practicar  las  compulsas  que  considere  convenientes, 
citandose  al  querellante  para  los  cotejos  de  todas  las  que  se  hieieren,  a 
no  ser  en  caso  de  que  la  compulsa  f  uese  de  alguna  diligencia  del  sumario 
no  concluido  y  no  se  hubiese  practicado  con  intervencion  del  que  pro- 
mo viere  el  antejuicio. 

Art.  771.  Hechas  las  compulsas,  se  uniran  a  los  autos,  dan  dose  de 
ellos  vista  al  querellante  para  instruccion  por  termino  de  ties  dias. 

8e  exceptua  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  parrafo  anterior,  el  testimoniu  de 
caracter  reservado  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  que  precede,  si  el  quere- 
llante se  hallare  en  el  caso  indicado. 

Si  los  autos  no  fueren  devueltos  en  dicho  terinino.  se  recoger&n  de 
oficio  el  primer  dia  de  la  demora. 

Se  pasaran  despues  al  fiscal  por  igual  termino,  y  devueltos  que  sean 
se  senalara  dia  para  la  vista. 

Art.  772.  Si  hubiesen  de  declarar  testigos,  se  senalara  el  dia  en  que 
deban  concurrir,  citandoles  con  las  formalidades  legales. 

Los  testigos  seran  examinados  en  la  forma  prescrita  en  el  cap.  5.°. 
tit.  5.°  del  libro  segundo. 

Art.  773.  Asi  el  fiscal  como  el  defensor  del  querellante  podran,  en 
el  acto  de  la  vista,  manifestar  lo  que  creyeren  conveniente  sobre  lo  que 
resulte  de  los  documentos  del  expediente,  y  en  su  caso  de  las  declara- 
ciones  de  los  testigos  examinados,  concluyendo  por  pedir  la  adinision  6 
no  admision  de  la  querella  interpuesta. 

Art.  774.  El  tribunal  resolvera  lo  que  estime  justoen  el  dia  siguiente 
al  de  la  vista. 

Akt.  775.  Si  admitiere  la  querella,  mandara  proceder  :i  la  instruc- 
cion del  sumario  eon  arreglo  al  procedimiento  establecido  eu  esta  1«\ . 
designando,  conforme  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  artfeulo  303,  el  magistrado 
de  la  sala  que  1«»  liaya  de  t'ormar.  si  no  se  considers  conveniente  que 

sea  el    juez   instructor    propio  del   territorio  donde    el    delito    hubiere 

sido  cometido,  6  cualquier  funcionario  del  orden  judicial  en  activo 
servicio. 

El  tribunal  acordarf  tambi^n  la  Buspensi6nde  l<>s  jueces  \  magistre 
dos  contra  quienes  bubiere  >i<l<>  admitida  la  querella,  poni^ndoloen 
conocimiento  del  Ministerio  de  Ultramar^  los  efectos  que  procedan. 


191 

copy  of  the  notarial  act  executed  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  the 
fact  thai  he  requested  them  of  the  judge  or  court  who  should  have 
furnished  them  or  ordered  their  issue. 

Art.  77i».  The  court  taking  cognizance  of  the  preliminary  action 
shall  order  such  transcripts  made  as  may  be  requested,  and  in  the  case 
of  the  foregoing  article  shall  order  the  judge  or  com  I  refusing  to  issue 
the  certificates  to  transmit  the  same  within  the  period  fixed,  reporting 
at  the  same  time  what  he  may  deem  proper  as  to  tin-  reasons  for  his 
refusal  to  issue  the  transcript  requested. 

Ilr  shall   also  order   the   transcripts   made  which    he   may   consider 

advisable,  citing  the  complainant  for  the  comparing  of  all  which  may 
be  made,  unless  the  transcript  should  be  of  some  proceeding  of  the 
8uma/rio  not  yet  concluded,  and  not  had  with  the  intervention  of  the 
person  instituting  the  preliminary  action. 

Art.  771.  After  the  transcripts  have  been  made  they  shall  be 
attached  to  the  record  of  proceedings,  and  shall  be  referred  for  exami- 
nation to  the  complainant  for  a  period  of  three  days. 

A  transcript  of  a  private  character,  to  which  reference  is  made  in 
the  preceding  article,  if  the  complainant  be  included  in  the  case  indi- 
cated, i-  excepted  from  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  paragraph. 

If  the  record  of  proceedings  should  not  be  returned  within  said 
period,  it  shall  be  recovered  on  motion  of  the  court  on  the  first  day  of 
delay. 

It  shall  afterwards  be  referred  to  the,  fiscal  for  a  similar  period,  and 
after  being  returned  a  day  shall  be  set  for  the  hearing. 

Art.  772.  If  witnesses  are  to  testify,  they  shall  be  cited  with  the 
Legal  formalities,  a  day  being  set  for  their  appearance. 

The  witnesses  shall  be  examined  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  chapter 
5,  title  5,  of  the  second  book. 

Art.  778.  The  prosecuting  official,  as  well  as  the  complainant,  may 
state  at  the  healing  what  they  may  deem  advisable  with  regard  to  what 
may  appeal-  from  the  documents  composing  the  record,  and,  in  a  proper 
case,  on  the  depositions  of  the  witnesses  examined,  concluding  by  request- 
ing the  admission  or  rejection  of  the  complaint  interposed. 

Art.  774.  The  court  shall  decide  what  it  may  deem  just  upon  the 
day  following  the  hearing. 

A  in.  775.  If  the  complaint  be  admitted,  an  order  shall  issue  to  pro- 
ceed with  the  8umario  in  accordance  with  the  procedure  established 
in  this  law,  appointing,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article 
308,  the  justice  of  the  chamber  who  is  to  conduct  it,  should  it  not  be 
deemed  advisable  that  the  examining  judge  be  of  the  territory  within 
which  the  crime  may  have  been  committed,  or  any  official  of  the  judi- 
ciary in  active  service. 

The  court  shall  also  order  the  suspension  of  the  judges  or  justices 
against  whom  the  complaint  may  have  been  admitted,  informing  the 
Colonial  Department  thereof  for  the  proper  purposes, 


192 

Art.  776.  Si  no  admitiere  la  querella,  el  tribunal  impondni  las  costas 
al  querellante,  cuando  este  no  sea  el  ofendido  por  el  supuesto  delito. 

Las  impondra  tambien  al  ofendido,  si  resultare  haber  obrado  con 
mala  fe  6  con  notoria  temeridad. 

Art.  777.  Si  hubiere  condena  de  costas,  no  se  devolvera  la  tianza 
hasta  que  se  satisfagan,  y  si  no  se  pagaren  en  el  termino  que  se  fije 
para  ello,  se  haran  efectivas  por  cuenta  de  la  fianza,  devolviendo  el 
resto  a  quien  le  hubiere  prestado. 

Art.  778.  El  ministerio  fiscal  no  estara  sujetd  :i  las  anteriores  dis- 
posiciones  relativas  a  fianzas  y  costas  cuando  utilice  alguna  accion 
penal  contra  jueces  y  magistrados. 


L92 

Art.  77(>.  If  the  complaint  be  rejected,  the  court  shall  tax  the  costs 
against  the  complainant,  if  the  latter  should  not  be  the  person  injured 
by  the  alleged  crime. 

1  [e  shall  also  tax  them  against  the  person  offended',  if  it  shall  appear 

that  he  has  acted  in  bad  faith  or  with  evident  malice. 

Ai:r.  777.  Should  the  costs  he  taxed,  the  bond  shall  not  he  returned 
until  they  are  paid,  and  should  they  not  he  paid  within  the  period 
allowed  therefor,  they  shall  he  enforced  against  the  bond,  the  balance 
being  returned  to  the  person  furnishing  it. 

Ai:r.  778.  Prosecuting  officials  shall  not  he  subject  to  the  foregoing 
provisions  relating  to  bonds  and  costs  when  they  bring  any  action  of 
a  criminal  character  against  judges  and  justices. 

18^73— 01 25 


TfTULO  II  r. 

DEL  PROCEDIMIENTO  EN  LOS  CASOS  DE  FLAGRANTE  DELITO. 

CAPITULO  PRIMERO. 

CASOS    EN    QUE    TIENE    LUGAR   ESTE    PROCEDIMTKNT< ). 

Art.  779.  Se  considerara  flagrante  delito  el  que  sc  estuviere  come- 
tiendo  6  se  acabare  de  cometer  cuando  el  delincuente  6  delincuentes 
sean  sorprendidos. 

Se  entendera  sorprendido  en  el  acto,  no  solo  ol  criminal  que  fuere 
cogido  en  el  momento  de  estar  cometiendo  el  delito,  sino  el  detenido  6 
perseguido  inmediatamente  despues  de  cometerle,  si  la  persecucion 
durare  6  no  se  suspendiere  mientras  el  delincuente  no  se  ponga  fuera 
del  inmediato  alcance  de  los  que  le  persiguen. 

Tambien  se  considerara  delincuente  infragemti  aquel  a  quien  se 
sorprendiere  inmediatamente  despues  de  cometido  un  delito.  con  efec- 
tos  6  instrumentos  que  infundan  la  presuncion  vchemente  de  su  par- 
ticipacion  en  el. 

Art.  780.  El  procedimiento  de  que  se  trata  en  este  titulo  solo  se 
aplicara  a  los  presuntos  reos  aprehendidos  infragemti  que  merezcan 
penas  correccionales,  cualquiera  que  sea  el  grado  en  que  deban  impo- 
nerse. 

Art.  781.  Si  el  juez  municipal  6  el  de  instruccion  en  su  caso  tuvio- 
ren  duda  acerca  de  si  el  delito  merece  pena  correccionul,  lo  consultanin 
con  el  tribunal  respectivo,  el  cual,  oyendo  al  fiscal,  contestani  dentro 
de  los  cuatro  dias  siguientes  al  recibo  de  la  consulta. 

Art.  782.  En  las  causas  do  esta  clase,  las  competenciaa  que  se  pro- 
muevan  entre  juecesy  tribunales  de  la  jurisdicci6n  ordinaria  se  sustan- 
ciaran  segun  las  reglas  siguientes: 

Cuando  un  tribunal  reclame  el  conocimiento  de  una  causa  teni^ndola 
ya  otro  y  haya  duda  acerca  de  cui.1  de  ellos  es  el  competente,  si  no 
results  acuerdo  a  la  primera  comunicaci6n  que  con  tal  tnotivo  se  dirija, 
pondran  el  hecho,  sin  dilaci6n,  en  conocimiento  del  superior  respectivo, 

al   tenor  de    lo   dispucsto   en  el   artieulo  20,  por  medio   d(>   ezposioi6n 

razonada,  para  que  dicho  superior,  oyendo  in  rue,  al  fiscal,  decida  en 
el  acto  lo  que  estime  procedente  sin  ulterior  recurso. 

Mientras  fcanto,  cada  tribunal  continual  Los  procedimientos  que 
hubiere  comenzado. 

L93 


TITLE  III. 

PROCEEDINGS  IN  CASES  OF  FLAGRANT  CRIMES. 

CHAPTEB   FIRST. 

OASES    WHERE    THESE    PROCEEDINGS    I.IK. 

Akt.  77'.'.  A  flagrant  crime  shall  be  considered  such  crime  which  is 
being  committed  or  has  just  been  committed  when  the  delinquent  or 
delinquents  are  surprised. 

A-  surprised  in  the  act  shall  be  considered  not  only  a  criminal  taken 
at  the  moment  of  committing  the  crime,  hut  also  a  person  detained  or 
pursued  immediately  after  it-  commission,  if  the  pursuit  should  last 
or  not  be  discontinued  until  the  delinquent  places  himself  beyond  the 
immediate  reach  of  those  pursuing  him. 

A  delinquent  vn  fr<Uf<mti  shall  also  be  considered  be  who  shall  lie 
surprised  immediately  after  the  commission  of  a  crime  with  effects  or 
instruments  in  his  possession  which  permit  of  a  strong  presumption  of 
his  participation  therein. 

Art.  780.  The  procedure  referred  to  in  this  title  shall  only  apply  to 
presumed  criminals  apprehended  infragemti  who  deserve  correctional 
penalties,  whatever  he  the  degree  to  be  imposed. 

Art.  781.  If  the  municipal  judge,  or  the  examining  judge  in  a  proper 
case,  Bhould  be  in  doubt  as  to  whetner  the  crime  deserves  a  correctional 
penalty,  they  shall  request  the  opinion  of  the  proper  court,  which, 
after  hearing  the  prosecuting  official,  shall  answer  within  four  days 
after  receiving  the  request. 

Art.  7*2.  In  causes  of  this  character,  questions  of  jurisdiction  raised 
between  judges  and  court-  of  the  ordinary  jurisdiction  shall  he  heard 
and  determined  according-  to  the  following  rules: 

If  a  court  claims  the  cognizance  of  a  cause  when  another  court  has 
already  taken  cognizance  thereof,  and  there  should  he  any  doubt  as  to 
which  is  competent,  should  no  agreement  be  reached  after  the  first 
communication  is  exchanged  on  the  subject,  they  shall  place  the  facts 
without  delay  before  the  proper  superior,  in  accordance  with  the  pro- 
visions of  article  30,  by  means  of  a  statement  setting  forth  grounds  in 
order  that  such  superior,  after  hearing  the  Jiscal  orally,  may  decide 
at  once  without  further  remedy  what  he  may  deem  proper. 

In  the  meantime  each  court  shall  continue  the  proceedine-  begun. 

193 


194 

Cuando  scan  los  jueces  de  instruccion  los  que  difieran  Bobre  la  com- 
petencia,  se  estara  ;i  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  22  de  esta  Ley. 

En  todo  caso,  los  jueces  instructores  en  cuyo  partido  tenga  ramiti- 
cacion  el  delito  li  ocurran  heehos  justiciables  por  consecuencia  del 
mismo,  instrairan  las  oportunas  diligencias  que  pasar&n  al  que  sea 
competente  para  conocer  del  delito  principal. 

Art.  783.  Siempre  que  se  trate  de  un  delito  flagrante,  los  funciona- 
rios  de  policia  judicial  lo  pondran  en  conocimiento  del  juez  municipal 
en  los  pueblos  que  no  sean  cabeza  de  partido,  y  tambien  en  esta  si  el 
juez  de  instruccion  se  hallare  ausente. 

En  los  demas  casos  lo  pondran  directamente  en  conocimiento  del  juez 
de  instruccion. 

Art.  784.  Las  autoridades  judiciales  mencionadas  en  el  articulo 
anterior,  formaran  respectivamente  las  primeras  diligencias  del  sunia- 
rio  siendo  el  delito  publico,  y  a  requerimiento  de  parte  Legitima  si 
fuere  privado. 

El  juez  municipal  en  su  caso  dara  inmediatamente  conocimiento  del 
hecho  al  juez  de  instruccion  tan  pronto  corao  fuere  posible,  sin  per- 
juicio  de  continuar  practicando  los  actos  mas  urgentes  de  investigaci6n, 
y  ejecutara  puntualmente  cualquiera  orden  que  clicho  juez  de  instruccion 
le  comunique. 

Tan  to  el  juez  municipal  como  el  de  instruccion  cumpliran  ademas  lo 
preceptuado  en  el  articulo  308  de  esta  ley. 

Art.  785.  Las  autoridades  6  funcionarios  a  quienes  por  esta  ley 
corresponda  la  instruccion  de  las  primeras  diligencias,  podran  ordenar 
que  les  acompane,  en  caso  de  delito  flagrante  de  lesiones,  el  primer 
facultativo  que  fuere  habido,  y  dos  donde  los  hubiere,  para  prestar  en 
su  caso  los  oportunos  auxilios  al  ofendido. 

Los  facultativos  requeridos,  aunque  solo  lo  fueren  verbalmente,  que 
no  se  presten  a  lo  expresado  en  el  parrafo  anterior,  incurriran  en  una 
multa  de  125  a  625  pesetas,  a  no  ser  que  hubieren  incurrido  por  su 
desobediencia  en  responsabilidad  criminal. 

Art.  786.  Sin  perjuicio  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  354.  los  funcio- 
narios de  policia  judicial  podrdn  impedir,  en  caso  de  flagrante  delito, 
que  se  aparten  del  lugar  donde  se  cometi6  las  personas  que  en  el  se 
encuenl  v*'i\. 

Podran  fanibien  secuestrar  los  efectos  que  en  »'l  hubiere  basta  tanto 

que  llegue   la  autoridad    judicial,  siempre  que  exista   peligro  do  que, 

no  hacie'ndolo,  pudieran  desaparecer  algunas  pruebas  de  los  bechos 
occurridos. 

Asiniisnio  podran.  en  csie  caso.  hacer  comparecer  inmediatamente  a 

las  personas  6  COnducir  los  cfcclos  indicados  en  el  parrafo   precedente 

ante  el  juez  municipal  6  instructor. 

Akt.  787.   Podrdn  igualmente  las  autoridades  \   agentes  :i  que  se 


194 

If  judges  of  examination  differ  as  to  the  jurisdiction,  the  provisions 
of  article  •_'!'  of  this  law  -hall  !><•  observed. 

In  any  case,  the  examining  judges  within  whose  judicial  district  a 
crime  may  have  been  committed  or  triable  acts  should  occur  as  a  con- 
sequence thereof,  shall  take  the  proper  steps,  forwarding  the  same  to 
the  judge  having  jurisdiction  of  the  principal  crime. 

Art.  783.  Whenever  a  flagrant  crime  is  involved,  the  officials  of 
the  judicial  police  shall  inform  the  municipal  judge  thereof  in  towns 

which  arc  not  the  seat  of  a  judicial  district,  and  also  those  in  such  -cat. 
if  tin'  examining  judge  he  absent. 

In  other  cases  they -hall  inform  the  judge  of  examination  thereof 
directly. 

Art.  784.  The  judicial  authorities  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article 
shall  respectively  conduct  the  first  steps  of  the  sumario  if  it  he  a  public 
crime,  and  on  motion  of  a  Legitimate  party,  if  it  he  a  private  crime. 

The  municipal  judge  in  a  proper  case  shall  immediately  inform  the 
judge  of  examination  of  the  act  as  soon  a-  possible  without  prejudice  to 
the  continuation  of  the  more  urgent  proceedings  of  investigation,  and 
shall  punctually  carry  out  any  order  which  -aid  judge  of  examination 
shall  issue  to  him. 

Both  the  municipal  judge  and  the  examining  judge  shall  furthermore 
comply  with  the  provisions  of  article  308  of  this  law. 

A  in.  7s;,.  The  authorities  or  officials  to  whom,  according  to  this  law. 
the  taking  of  the  first  steps  pertains,  may  order,  in  the  case  of  a  flagrant 
crime  of  injuries  committed  with  violence,  that  the  first  physician 
found  accompany  them,  and  two.  if  there  he  that  number,  in  order  to 
furnish  the  proper  assistance  to  the  person  injured  if  necessary. 

The  physicians  called  upon,  even  though  it  be  only  orally,  who -hall 
not  consent  to  furnish  the  assistance  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  para- 
graph, -hall  incur  a  tine  of  not  less  than  L25  or  more  than  tcj;>  pesetas, 
unl<^~  they -hall  have  incurred  criminal  liability  by  their  disobedience 

Art.  786.  Without  prejudice  to  the  provisions  of  article  :;:,4.  the 
officials  of  the  judicial  police  may  prevent,  in  the  case  of  a  flagrant 
crime,  that  the  persons  found  where  the  crime  wa-  committed  depart 
therefrom. 

They  may  also  seize  the  effects  found  in  said  place  until  the  judicial 
authority  arrives,  whenever  there  i-  danger  that  in  falling  to  do  so  some 
evidence  of  the  acts  which  have  taken  place  may  disappear. 

They  may  also,  in  such  case,  immediately  cause  the  appearance  of 
the  persons  or  take  the  effects  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  paragraph 
before  the  municipal  or  examining  judge. 

Art.  TST.   The  authorities  and  agents   referred   to   in  the  foregoing 


195 

refieren  los  articulos  que  preceden  requerir  el  auxilio  de  la  fuerza 
publica,  cuando  fuere  necesario,  para  el  desempeiio  de  las  funciones 
que  por  esta  ley  se  les  encomienda. 

El  requerimiento  se  hara  por  escrito,  si  lo  permitiese  la  urgencia  del 
caso,  al  jefe  local  de  la  fuerza. 

CAPITULO  II. 

REGLAS   A   QUE    DEBE    AJUSTAKSE    ESTE    PROCEDIMIENTO. 

Art.  788.  El  juez  instructor  empleara  para  la  eomprobacion  del 
delito  y  de  la  delincuencia  del  presunto  reo  los  medios  comunes  y  ordi- 
narios  que  establece  esta  ley  con  las  modificaciones  consignadas  en  los 
articulos  siguientes. 

Art.  789.  Los  jueces  instructores  evitaran  la  practica  de  todasaque- 
llas  diligencias  cuyo  resultado,  aun  en  el  caso  mas  favorable  para  el 
reo,  no  hubiere  de  alterar  ni  la  naturaleza  del  delito,  ni  la  responsabi- 
lidad  de  los  delincuentes. 

Art.  790.  Los  jueces  instructores,  cuando  asistan  varios  testigos 
presenciales,  consignaran  las  declaraciones  de  los  mas  importantes  y  el 
reconocimiento  en  su  caso  de  los  detenidos,  por  medio  de  acta  breve, 
que  suscribiran  el  juez,  el  secretario,  el  detenido  y  los  testigos,  si 
supieren. 

p]l  juez  podra  examinar  aisladamente  a  algun  testigo,  si  lo  estimare 
necesario. 

Art.  791.  Cuando  el  detenido  confiese  tener  la  edad  necesaria  para 
poderle  exigir  en  su  caso  la  responsabilidad  criminal  en  toda  su  exten- 
sion, y  no  se  ofreciere  duda  sobre  esta  circunstancia  al  juez  instructor, 
se  prescindira  de  traer  a  la  causa  su  partida  de  bautismo,  si  no  es  indis- 
pensable para  acrcditar  su  identidad. 

Art.  792.  Cuando  scan  varios  los  procesados,  el  juez  instructor 
podra  acordar  la  formacion  de  las  pic/as  separadas  que  estime  con- 
venientes  para  simplificar  y  activar  los  procedimientos  y  que  no  se 
dilate  el  castigo  de  los  (pie  resulten  confesos  6  convictos. 

Art.  793.  El  juez  instructor  procurard  dar  por  terminado  el  sumario 
dentro  de  los  ocho  dias  siguientes  ;i  su  primera  diligencia,  cuando  no 
haya  necesidad  <lc  aguardar  el  resultado  de  alguna  lesi6n  6  diligenoia 
esencial. 

El  tribunal  examinar^  cuidadosamente  los  motivos  de  cualquiera 
otra  dilarion  para  corregir  disciplinariamente  al  juez  Instructor  que 
incurra  <-n  eUa  sin  excusa  justificada. 

Aet.  T'.m.  Terminado  <■!  sumario,  y  remitido  este  al  tribunal  oom- 
petente,  se  pasara  sucesivamente  a  las  partes,  empezando  por  el  minis- 


L95 

articles  may  also  call  upon  the  assistance  of  the  public  force  when 
accessary,  for  the  discharge  of  the  duties  entrusted  to  them  by  this  law. 

The  call  for  such  services  shall  be  made  in  writing,  if  the  urgency  of 
the  case  permits,  and  shall  be  addressed  to  the  local  chief  of  the  force. 

cil  UPTER  II. 
RULES   TO    which    THESE    PROCEEDINGS    MIST   CONFORM. 

Art.  788.  The  examining  judge  shall  employ  for  the  proof  of  the 
crime  and  the  guilt  of  the  presumed  criminal  the  common  and  ordinary 
means  which  this  law  establishes,  with  the  modifications  contained  in 
the  following  articles. 

Art.  789.  T'nc  examining  judges  shall  avoid  all  proceedings  the 
result  of  which,  even  in  the  case  most  favorable  to  the  criminal,  would 
not  alter  either  the  nature  of  the  crime  or  the  liability  of  the  delin- 
quents. 

Art.  T'.'o.  Tin1  examining  judges,  when  several  eyewitnesses  are 
present,  shall  enter  the  testimony  of  the  most  important,  and  the 
examination  in  a  proper  case  of  the  persons  arrested,  in  a  short  record. 
which  shall  he  subscribed  by  the  judge,  the  secretary,  the  person 
arrested,  and  by  the  witnesses,  should  they  be  able  to  do  so. 

The  judge  may,  if  he  considers  it  necessary,  examine  some  witness 
apart  from  the  others. 

Art.  791.  If  the  person  arrested  acknowledges  that  he  has  attained 
the  age  accessary  in  order  to  enforce  against  him  in  a  proper  case  the 
criminal  liability  to  its  fullest  extent,  and  if  the  examining  judge 
should  have  no  doubt  upon  this  question,  it  shall  not  be  necessary  to 
produce  his  baptismal  certificate  in  the  cause  if  not  necessary  for  the 
purpose  of  proving  his  identity. 

Art.  792.  If  there  be  more  than  one  accused  person,  the  examining 
judge  may  order  tin-  preparation  of  the  number  of  separate  records 
which  he  may  deem  advisable  to  simplify  and  hasten  the  proceedings 
and  not  delay  the  punishment  of  those  who  are  self-confessed  or  con- 
victed. 

Art.  793.  The  examining  judge  shall  seek  to  terminate  the  sumario 
within  eight  days  after  the  first  step  should  it  not  be  necessary  to  await 
the  result  of  some  injury  or  some  essential  proceeding. 

The  court  shall  carefully  examine  the  reasons  for  any  other  delay  in 
Order  to  discipline   the   examining  judge   incurring   the   same  without 

good  excuse. 
Art.  7i>4.   Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  siiniii/'in,  and  after  the  record 

of  the  proceeding-  thereof  has  been  forwarded  to  the  court  of  compe 


196 

terio  fiscal,  por  termino  de  tres  dias,  para  que  hagan  la  calirieaeion 
del  delito.1 

Art.  795.  Si  el  ministerio  fiscal  pidiere  la  imposicion  dealguna  pens 
correccional,  se  harii  saber  al  procesado  para  que  diga  si  so  conforma 
6  no  con  ella;  y  en  caso  afirmativo,  el  tribunal  pronunciara"  inmedia- 
tamente  la  correspondiente  sentencia,  sin  que  pueda  imponer  mayor 
pena  que  aquella  sobre  que  hubiese  recaido  la  conformidad.  El  fallo 
asi  dictado  causara  ejecutoria,  y  contra  el  no  se  admitini  recurso  alguno. 

Si  el  prooesado  fuere  menor  de  edad,  sera  preciso  que  su  letrado 
defensor  manifieste  igual  conformidad. 

Art.  796.  Cuando  el  procesado,  6  el  defensor  en  su  caso,  no  se  con- 
forme  con  la  pena  pedida  por  el  ministerio  fiscal,  6  cuando  el  tribunal 

^abiendose  suscitado  la  duda  de  si  la  frase  partes  a  que  este  articulo  y  el  796  se 
refieren,  comprende  las  acusadoras  y  las  defensoras,  6  solo  las  primeras,  la  li.-vali'a 
del  Tribunal  Supremo  en  la  instruccion  59  de  las  que  comprende  la  exposition  de  15 
de  Septiembre  de  1883,  opina  que  se  refiere  solo  a  las  partes  acusadoras. 

Al  disponer  este  articulo — dice  el  presidente  del  Tribunal  Supremo  en  circular  de 
14  de  Julio  de  1883 — que  el  sumario  se  pase  sucesivamente  a  las  partes  para  que  hagan 
la  calificacion  del  delito,  se  refiere  tan  solo  al  ministerio  fiscal  y  al  acusadoi  privado 
si  le  hubiere,  pues  estas  partes  son  las  linicas  que  califican  loa  delitos. 

Dados  los  terminos  en  que  se  halla  redactado  el  articulo  7D4  de  la  ley  de  enjuicia- 
miento  criminal,  ^podni  el  ministerio  fiscal,  cuando  lo  entienda  procedente,  Bolicitar 
el  sobreseimiento? 

Se  presta  a  dicha  duda  la  redaction  del  citado  articulo,  en  el  cual  se  dice  (pie, 
terminado  el  sumario  y  remitido  este  al  tribunal  competente,  se  paean*  sucesivamante 
a  las  partes,  empezando  por  el  ministerio  fiscal,  por  termino  de  ties  dias,  para  (pie 
hagan  la  calificacion  del  delito. 

La  lev  ha  partido  del  supuesto  de  que  en  los  casos  en  que,  eon  arreglo  al  articulo 
779,  tiene  lugar  el  procedimiento  de  flagrante  delito,  hay  sdempre  un  delincuente. 
y  por  eso  no  ha  previsto  el  en  que  no  resulte  serlo  el  procesado. 

Mas  como  a  pesar  de  ello,  y  aunque  sea  raro,  es  posible  el  caso  en  (pie  no  resulte 
dicha  delincuencia,  suponer  entonces  que  el  ministerio  fiscal,  si  entiendeque  precede 
el  sobreseimiento,  no  pueda  desde  luego  pedirlo,  signifies  que  se  haya  de  Revolver  el 
sumario  al  juez  instructor  para  que  lo  forme  con  arreglo  a*  las  dispositiones  aplicables 
a  los  casos  ordinarios,  y  (pie  de  esta  manera  se  pueda  cumplir  con  lo  preecrito  en  los 
arti'culos  626  y  siguientes  de  dicha  ley. 

De  aquf,  que  hay  que  convenir  que  cuando  en  el  perfodo  de  Lnvestigaci6n  se  just i- 
flque,  o  la  no  existencia del  delito  61a  irresponsabilidad  del  presunto  reo,  el  minis- 
terio  fiscal  nabra*  de  pedir  la  aplicaci6n  de  las  disposiciones  de  los  articulos  <>.;7  y  t;i  l 
de  la  ley  de  cnjuicianiiento  criminal,  al  evacuar  el  traslado  a  que  86  reliere  el  arti- 
culo 794  de  la  citada  ley.  (  Exposition  del  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  de  16  de  Sep- 
tiembre de  1888,  uii in.  60,  ij  consulta  warn,  16  de  la  de  1877. 

Blevada  consulta  6  la  Hscalfa  citada  sobre  si  una  vea  Eormulada  la  calificaci6n  Qscal 
dclicr;i  (Via  ser  notificada  inmediata  y  personalmente  al  procesado,  y  si  este  no  Be  con 
forma  con  ella,  pasar  despues  la  causa  a*  la  defensadel  mismo,  6  por  el  contrario  se 
debera*  entregar  desde  luego  la  causa  6  \<>< defensoree  para  que  evacuen  el  traslado  de 


I'M', 

tent  jurisdiction,  it  shall  be  referred  successively  for  n  period  of  three 
days,  to  the  parties,  beginning  with  the  prosecuting  official,  in  order 
that  they  may  make  the  classification  of  the  crime.1 

Ai:t.  ~!C>.  If  the  prosecuting  official  shall  request  the  imposition  of 
a  correctional  penalty,  the  accused  shall  be  informed  in  order  that  he 
may  state  whether  he  agrees  or  not  thereto;  in  an  affirmative  case  the 
court  -hall  immediately  pronounce  tin-  proper  sentence,  >»ut  can  not 
impose  a  bigher  penalty  than  that  to  which  he  may  have  agreed.  A 
sentence  thus  rendered  -hall  close  the  proceedings,  and  no  remedy 
whatsoever  shall  he  admitted  thereagainst. 

If  the  person  undergoing  trial  be  a  minor,  it  shall  he  necessary  that 
his  attorney  and  counsel  also  give  his  consent. 

Art.  T'.'t;.  When  the  accused,  or  the  counsel,  in  a  proper  case, 
should  not  agree  to  the  penalty  requested  by  the  prosecuting  official, 

'Thedoubl  having  arisen  as  to  whether  the  word  "parties."  to  which  this  article 
and  article  796  refer,  includes  both  the  accusers  ami  the  defendants  or  only  the 
former,  the  office  of  the  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Courl  in  its  fifty-ninth  instruction  of 
its  report  of  September  15,  1883,  is  of  the  opinion  that  it  relates  only  to  the  accusing 

parties. 

This  article  in  providing— says  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  a  circular 
of  July  14,  1883— that  the  gumario  be  referred  successively  to  the  parties  in  order  that 
they  may  classify  the  crime,  refers  only  to  the  public  prosecutor  and  to  tin-  private 
accuser,  if  there  he  any,  as  these  parties  are  the  only  ones  who  classify  the  crimes. 

In  view  of  the  terms  of  art.  794  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  can  the  public 
prosecutor  request  a  dismissal  of  the  proceedings  when  he  deems  it  proper? 

The  terms  of  the  said  article  give  rise  to  said  doubt,  as  it  states  that  upon  the  ter- 
mination of  the  gumario  and  its  transmittal  to  the  court  of  competent  jurisdiction,  it 
shall  he  referred  successively  to  the  parties,  beginning  with  the  public  prosecutor: 
for  a  period  of  three  days,  in  order  that  they  may  classify  the  crime. 

The  law  has  set  out  from  the  supposition  that  in  cases  in  which  in  accordance  with 
art.  779  proceedings  upon  a  flagranl  crime  lie,  there  always  exists  a  delinquent,  ami 
therefore  the  case  has  not  been  provided  for  if  the  person  undergoing  trial  is  not 
such  delinquent. 

But  as  notwithstanding  this,  although  it  may  be  seldom,  the  case  is  possible  that 
said  delinquency  does  not  appear,  to  suppose  then  that  the  public  prosecutor,  if  he 
believes  ihat  a  dismissal  of  the  proceedings  is  proper  can  uol  requesl  it  at  once,  signi- 
fies that  the  gumario  must  be  returned  to  the  examining  judge  in  order  that  he  may 
prepare  it  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  applicable  to  ordinary  cases,  and  that  in 
this  manner  the  provisions  of  articles  626  et  seq.  of  said  law  may  be  complied  with. 

Tims,  it  must  be  granted  that,  when  during  the  period  of  investigation,  either  the 
nonexistence  of  the  crime  or  the  lack  of  responsibility  of  the  presumed  criminal  is 
proven,  the  public  prosecutor  will  be  obliged  to  requesl  the  application  of  the  pro- 
visions of  articles  637  and  till  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  in  taking  the  action 
referred  to  in  art.  794  of  the  said  law.  {Report  of  th<  Fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
September  /•<,  188S,  No.  <;o,  and  question  No.  /.-  of  that  of  '877.  I 

The  question  having  been  put  to  the  aforesaid  office  as  to  whether,  after  the  clas- 
sification of  the  fiscal  has  been  formulated,  it  must  be  Served  immediately  and  per- 
sonally upon  the  accused,  and  that  if  the  latter  does  nol  agree  therewith  the  cause 

should  then  be   referred   to   bis  counsel,  or  if,  on   the  contrary,  the  cause  should  he 


197 

entienda  que  la  pena  solicitada  no  esla  procedente  Begun  la  calificacion 
del  delito,  y  si  otra  mayor,  acordara  la  coutinuacion  del  juicio. 


En  este  easo  se  hard  saber  a  las  partes  que  en  el  termino  de  tercer 
dfa  propongan  los  elementos  de  prueba  de  que  intenten  valerse,  para 
lo  que  se  les  pondran  de  manifesto  los  autos  en  la  secretaria  del  actu- 
ario;  y  propuesta  que  sea  la  prueba,  se  ajustara  en  lo  sucesivo  el  juicio 
a  las  reglas  ordinarias,  debiendo,  *in  embargo,  el  tribunal  aoortar  los 
terminos  cuanto  f  uere  posible. 

Si  el  fiscal  entendiese  que  la  pena  correspondiente  al  delito  debe  ser 
aflictiva,  lo  hara  presente  al  tribunal  para  que  devuelva  la  causa  al  juez 

las  conclusiones  del  fiscal,  notificandose  estas  despues  al  procesado,  contests  (con- 
sutta  15  de  la  memoria  de  1877) : 

Los  terminos  en  que  aparecen  redactados  los  articulos  795  y  796  de  la  ley  de  enjuicia- 
miento  criminal,  resuelven  laeonsulta  en  el  sentido  de  que  la  calificacion  fiscal  debera 
ser  notificada  al  procesado  para  que  manifieste  si  se  conformao  no  con  ella,  y  en  este 
segundo  caso,  se  pondran  los  autos  de  manifiesto  en  la  secretaria  para  que  las  partes 
propongan  los  elementos  de  prueba  de  que  intenten  valerse. 

De  conformidad  con  lo  que  queda  expuesto,  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  en  sentencia  de 
9  de  Noviembre  de  1883,  casando  otra  condenatoria  recaida  en  causa  por  delito 
flagrante,  en  que  se  paso  el  sumario  al  fiscal  y  luego  se  hizo  saber  la  calificaci6n  de 
este  al  procesado,  que  interpuso  recurso  de  casacion  fundado  en  el  articulo  911,  mimero 
1.°,  por  no  baber  podido  proponer  prueba,  toda  vez  que  no  se  le  entrego  el  sumario,  con- 
signor que  el  articulo  794  conceded  las  partes  igual  derecbo,  comosucede  en  el  artfculo 
652,  previniendo  el  656  que  al  calificar  se  proponga  la  prueba,  en  cuyo  particular  difiere 
del  artfculo  794quedeja  pendienteesta  resolution  para  el  case  que  express  el  apartado 
tercero  del  795,  y  en  vista  de  lo  que  disponen  dichos  artfculos  y  sin  que  se  puedan 
conceder  ;1  la  acusaeion  mas  medics  6  recursos  que  a  la  defensa,  se  ha  debido  entregar 
el  sumario  al  acusador  como  una  de  las  partes  del  juicio  para  que  en  el  termino  de 
tree  dias  hiciera  la  calificacion,  sin  que  esto  sea  contrariar  In  dispuesto  en  el  referido 
apartado,  que  sul<»  puede  referirse  a  los  que  se  hayan  limitado  ;i  calificat  ateniendose 
al  contenido  del  citado  artfculo  794. 


El  precepto  del  artfculo  794  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  al  mandar  que 
remitido  el  sumario  por  el  juez  <le  instrucci6n  al  tribunal  correspondiente  se 
pase  sucesivamente  a*  las  partes,  comenzando  por  el  ministerio  fiscal,  para  la  cali- 
ficaci6n  del  delito,  concede  &  aqu611as  igualee  derechos  y  las  coloca  en  Bituaci6n 
iil.'iiti.-:i  dentro  del  juicio,  como  tambien  acontece  en  los  cases  que  comprenden  los 
artfculos 652  y656dedicna  ley;  y  no pudiendo concederse ^i  laacusacion  mas  medios6 
recursos  ni  colocarla  en  situaci6n  mas  ventajosa  que  :i  la  defensa,  es  de  absoluta 
necesidad  entregar  el  sumario  ■,{  hi  representaci6n  del  acusado,  que  es  una  de  las 
partes  esenciales  del  juicio  criminal,  para  que  en  el  termino  de  tres  dias,  concedido 
tambien  a  la  acusaci6n,  present.'  mi  escrito  de  conclusiones,  sin  que  obste  lo  dispuesto 
en  el  parrafo  segundo  del  artfculo  796,  ques61o  puede  referirse  :i  los  que  Be  hayan 
limitado  a  caliiicar  ateniendose  al  precepto  del  7'.u.  [Sentencia de  16  dt  Enero  de 
1884.) 


197 

orwhen  the  court  is  of  opinion  thai  the  penalty  requested  is  not  the 
proper  one  according  to  the  classification  of  the  crime,  '  »u t  that  m 
higher  penalty  should  be  imposed,  it  Bhall  order  the  continuation  of 
the  trial. 

The  parties  shall  in  such  case  be  informed  in  order  that  within  three 
days  they  may  propose  the  elements  of  pr  >of  <»t'  which  they  intend  to 

avail  themselves,  for  which  purpose  the  record  shall  1 xhibited  t<> 

them  in  the  office  of  the  recording  clerk;  and  after  the  evidence  has 
been  submitted,  the  action  shall  subsequently  continue  according  to 
tin-  ordinary  rules,  but,  nevertheless,  the  court  must  reduce  the  periods 
as  much  as  possible. 

If  the  prosecuting  official  should  be  of  opinion  that  the  penalty  cor- 
responding to  the  crime  should  be  a  corporal  one.  he  shall  so  inform 


delivered  at  once  to  the  counsel,  in  order  that  they  may  act  upon  the  conclusions  of 
Qie  fiscal,  afterwards  served  upon  the  accused,  it  answered  [question  15  ofth  report  of 

1887): 

"The  terms  in  which  arts.  795  and  796  of  the  lav  of  criminal  procedure  are  drafted, 
decide  the  question  to  the  effect  that  the  classification  of  the  fiscal  must  be  served 
upon  the  accused  in  order  that  he  may  state  whether  he  agrees  therewith  or  not, 
and  in  the  latter  case  the  record  shall  be  exhibited  in  the  office  of  the  secretary  in 
order  that  the  parties  may  propose  the  elements  of  proof  of  which  they  intend  to 
avail  themselves." 

In  accordance  with  the  foregoing,  the  Supreme  Court  in  a  decision  of  November  9, 
1883,  in  annulling  another  condemnatory  one  pronounced  in  a  cause  involving  a 
flagrant  crime,  in  which  the  sumario  was  referred  to  the  fiscal  and  the  classification 
of  the  latter  was  then  served  upon  the  accused,  who  interposed  an  appeal  for  annul- 
ment based  upon  No.  1  of  art.  911,  on  account  of  not  having  been  able  to  submit 
evidence,  the  sumario  not  having  been  delivered  to  him,  stated  that  art.  7n4  grants 
to  the  parties  equal  rights,  as  in  the  case  of  art  652,  art.  656,  prescribing  that  the 
evidence  be  proposed  at  the  time  of  the  classification,  differing  in  thispoinl  froni 
art.  7'.»4,  which  leaves  this  decision  pending  for  the  case  mentioned  in  the  third 
paragraph  of  art.  795,  and  in  view  of  the  provisions  of  said  articles  and  without  it 
being  possible  to  grant  to  the  prosecution  more  means  or  remedies  than  to  the 
defence,  the  sumario  must  be  delivered  to  the  accuser  as  one  of  the  parties  to  the 
action  in  order  that  lie  may  make  the  classification  within  a  period  of  three  days, 
without  this  being  in  contravention  of  the  provisions  of  the  said  paragraph,  which 
can  only  refer  to  those  who  may  have  limited  themselves  to  making  a  classification 
observing  only  the  provisions  of  the  .-aid  art.  7'.»4. 

The  precept  of  art.  794  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure   in  ordering  that  after  the 

sumario  has  been  transmitted  by  the  judge  of  examination  to  the  proper  court  it  be 

referred  successively  to  the  parties,  beginning  with  the  public  prosecutor,  for  the 
classification  of  the  crime,  grants  to  the  former  equal   rights  and  places  them  in  an 

identical  situation  with  regard  to  the  crime,  as  occurs  also  in  the  cases  nienti I  in 

articles  652  and  656  of  said  law;  and  as  it  is  not  possible  to  grant  to  the  prosecution 
more  means  or  ways  nor  place  it  in  a  more  advantageous  situation  than  the  defence, 
it  is  absolutely  nece-sary  to  deliver  the  sumario  to  the  counsel  of  the  accused,  who  is 
one  of  the  essential  parties  to  a  criminal  action,  in  order  that  within  a  period  of 
three  days,  which  is  also  allowed  the  prosecution,  he  may  submit  his  written  con- 
clusions, without  an  obstacle  thereto  being  the  provision  of  the  second  paragraph  of 
art.  796,  which  can  only  refer  to  those  who  may  have  con  lined  themselves  to  making 
the  classification  in  view  of  the  precepts  of  art.  794.     |  Decision  of  January  16,  1884') 


198 

instructor,   con    objeto  de  que  Be   sustancie    por   el  proeedimiento 
ordinario. 

Art.  797.  Los  tribunales  despacharan  y  reran  preferentemente  las 
causas  que  se  refieran  :i  delincuentes  infragcmti. 

Art.  798.  Enmediatamente  que  termine  el  juicio,  se  reunira  el  tri- 
bunal para  deliberar  y  pronunciar  la  sentensia,  que  debeni  ser  publi- 
eada  en  el  mismo  dia,  6  a  mas  tardar  en  el  siguiente. 

Art.  799.  El  resultado  del  juicio  oral  se  hard  constar  en  acta  que 
suscribiran  los  individuoa  del  tribunal,  el  ministerio  fiscal,  el  defensor  y 
el  secretario. 

Art.  800.  Contra  la  resolution  del  tribunal  procedera  el  recurso  de 
casacion  por  infraccion  de  ley,  si  en  el  acto  de  publicarse  la  sentencia 
elprocesado,  su  defensor  6  el  ministerio  fiscal,  manifiestan  querer  uti- 
lizar  dicho  recurso. 

Si  hicieran  dicha  manifestation,  se  considerara  preparado  por  ><'>1<> 
este  hecho,  y  se  remitirji  copia  literal  del  fallo  al  Tribunal  Supremo  en 
el  mismo  dia,  quedando  en  la  secretaria  del  tribunal  uentenciador  el 
original. 

El  recurso  por  quebrantamiente  de  forma  podra  interponerse  tam- 
bien  en  los  dos  dias  siguientes  al  de  la  ultima  notificacion. 

Art.  801.  La  admision,  sustanciaeion,  y  decision  de  estoa  reeursos 
se  acomodard  a  las  reglas  establecidas  en  el  titulo  I  del  libro  quinto; 
pero  se  turnaran  y  veian  con  preferencia  a  los  demas. 

Art.  802.  El  Tribunal  Supremo  dictara  y  publicara  la  sentencia  en 
la  misnia  forma  y  plazo  senalado  en  el  art.  798. 

Art.  803.  Publicada  la  sentencia  por  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  se  lilnani 
la  correspondiente  certilicaeion  al  tribunal  sentenciador  para  su  ejecu- 
cion,  quedando  testimonio  bastante  para  liquidar  las  costas  causadas 
y  determiuar  sobre  la  inversion  del  deposito. 


198 

the  court  iii  order  that   the  cause  may  be  returned  to  the  examining 
judge   for    a   hearing  ami   determination  thereof   according   to   the 

ordinary  procedure. 

Akt.  T'.'T.  Thf  courts  .shall  give  preference  to  the  hearing  and  deter- 
mination of  causes  relating  t»>  flagrant  crimes. 

Aim.  798.   Immediately  after  the  conclusion  of  the  action  the  court 

>hall   assemble   to  deliberate  and   pronounce  sentence,  which  muM    be 
made  public  the  same  or  not  later  than  the  following  day. 

Akt.  7'.»'.i.  The  result  of  the  oral  trial  shall  be  recorded  in  an  Instru 
meut  which  shall  he  subscribed  by  the  members  of  the  court,  the 
prosecuting  official,  the  counsel,  and  the  secretary. 

Art.  800.  An  appeal  Tor  annullment  of  judgment  for  a  violation  of 
law  lies  from  the  decision  of  the  court,  if  at  the  time  of  the  publication 
of  the  sentence  the  accused,  his  counsel,  or  the  prosecuting  official  shall 
indicate  that  he  desires  to  avail  himself  of  this  remedy. 

Should  such  statement  he  made,  the  appeal  shall  he  considered  pre- 
pared by  this  act  merely, and  a  true  copy  of  the  sentence  shall  be 
transmitted  to  the  supreme  court  on  the  same  day.  the  original  being 
retained  in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  the  sentencing  court. 

An  appeal  for  breach  of  form  may  also  be  interposed  within  two 
days  following  that  of  the  last  notice. 

Akt.  801.  The  admission,  hearing,  and  decision  of  these  appeals  shall 
conform  to  the  rules  established  in  Title  I,  of  the  fifth  book;  but  they 
shall  be  placed  upon  the  calendar  and  heard  before  other  appeals. 

Akt.  802.  The  Supreme  Court  shall  render  and  publish  the  sentence 
in  the  form  and  within  the  period  fixed  in  article  IDS. 

Art.  803.  After  the  sentence  has  been  published  by  the  Supreme 
Court  the  proper  certified  copy  shall  be  issued  to  the  sentencing  court 
for  its  execution,  an  attested  copy  sufficient  for  the  Liquidation  of  the 
costs  incurred  and  to  determine  the  inversion  of  the  deposit  being 
retained. 


TITULO  IV. 

DEL  PROCEDIMIENTO  POR  DELITOS  DE  INJURIA  Y  CALUMNIA  CONTRA 
PARTICTJLARES. 

Art.  804.  No  se  admitira  querella  por  injuria  6  calumnia  inferidas 
a  particulares  si  no  se  presenta  certificacion  de  haber  celebrado  el  que- 
rellantc  acto  de  conciliacion  con  el  querellado,  6  de  haberlo  intentado 
sin  efecto. 

Art.  805.  Si  la  querella  fuere  por  injuria  6  calumnia  vertidas  en 
juicio,  sera  necesario  acreditar  ademas  la  autorizacion  del  juez  6  tri- 
bunal ante  quien  hubiesen  sido  inferidas. 

Esta  autorizacion  no  se  estimara  prueba  bastante  de  la  iinputacion. 
Art.  806.  Si  la  injuria  y  calumnia  se  hubieren  inferido  por  escrito, 
se  presentara,  siendo  posible,  el  documento  que  la  contenga. 

Art.  807.  Cuando  se  ti\  te  de  injurias  6  calumnias  inferidas  por 
escrito,  reconocido  este  por  la  persona  legalmente  responsable,  y 
comprobado  si  ha  existido  6  no  la  publicidad  a  que  se  refiere  el  respec- 
tive articulo  del  codigo  penal,  se  dara  por  terminado  el  sumario,  previo 
el  procesamiento  del  querellado. 

Art.  808.  Si  se  tratare  de  injurias  6  calumnias  inferidas  verbalmente, 
presentada  la  querella,  el  juez  instructor  mandara  convocar  a  juicio 
verbal  al  querellante,  al  querellado  y  a  los  testigos  que  puedan  dar 
razon  de  los  hechos,  senalando  dia  y  hora  para  la  celebracion  del  juicio. 

Art.  809.  El  juicio  debera"  celebrarse  dentro  de  los  fcres  dlas  siguien- 
tes  al  de  la  presentaci6n  de  la  querella,  ante  el  juez  instructor  :i  quien 
quiiMi  corresponds  su  conocimiento. 

Si  hubiere  causa  justa  y  se  biciere  constar  por  certificaci6n  del 
secretario,  podra  ampliarse  basta  ocho  dias  el  teiinino  para  la  cele- 
braci6n  del  juicio  yerbal. 

A.rt.  810.  De  las  reglas  establecidas  en  los  tres  articulos  anteriores 
se  exceptuan  las  Injurias  dirigidas  contra  Euncionarios  publicos  sobre 
becboa  concernientes  al  ejercicio  de  bus  cargos,  asi  como  (ainl)ien  la 
calumnia,  cuando  l<»>  acusados  manifiesten  querer  probar antes  del  juicio 

oral  la  ccitcza   de    la    iniputacion    injiiriosa   6   del    hecho    criminal  que 
hubiesen  imputado. 

199 


TITLE  IV. 

PROCEEDINGS   UPON  CRIMES   OF  CONTUMELY  AND    CALUMNY  AGAINST  PRIVATE 
INDIVIDUALS. 

Akt.  804.  NO  complaint  for  acts  of  contumely  or  calumny  against 
private  individuals  shall  be  admitted  unless  ;i  certificate  be  presented 
showing  that  proceedings  to  effect  a  conciliation  have  been  held  with 
the  complainant  or  that  an  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  for  this 
purpose. 

Art.  SOS.  If  the  complaint  should  he  of  an  act  of  contumely  or  cal- 
umny committed  during  a  judicial  proceeding,  it  shall  he  accessary 
furthermore  to  show  the  authority  of  the  judge  or  court  before  whom 
it  was  committed. 

This  authority  shall  not  be  considered  sufficient  proof  of  the  charge. 

Akt.  806.  If  the  act  of  contumely  and  calumny  should  have  been 
committed  in  writing,  the  document  containing  the  same  shall  he  pre- 
sented if  possible. 

Akt.  807.  When  acts  of  contumely  or  calumny  committed  in  writing 
are  in  question,  when  such  writing  is  acknowledged  by  the  person 
legally  liable,  and  after  it  has  been  proven  whether  or  not  the  publicity 
referred  to  in  the  respective  article  of  the  penal  code  has  existed, 
the  Bumario  shall  be  considered  closed  after  the  indictment  of  the 
defendant. 

Airr.  808.  If  verbal  acts  of  contumely  or  calumny  should  be  in 
question  after  the  complaint  has  been  presented,  the  examining  judge 
-hall  cite  the  complainant,  the  defendant,  and  the  witnesses  who  can 
testify  as  to  the  acts  for  an  oral  trial,  setting  a  day  and  hour  for  the 
same. 

Art.  809.  The  trial  must  be  held  within  three  days  after  the  filing 
of  the  complaint  before  the  examining  judge  of  competent  jurisdiction. 

Should  there  be  just  cause  established  by  a  certificate  of  the  secre- 
tary, the  time  for  the  holding  of  the  oral  trial  may  he  extended  to 
eight  days. 

Ai:t.  810.  Acts  of  contumely  against  public  officials  relating  to  mat- 
ters concerning  the  exercise  of  their  duties  are  excepted  from  the  rules 
established  in  the  three  preceding  articles,  as  well  as  calumny,  when 
the  accused  state  that  they  desire  to  prove  before  the  oral  trial  the 
truth  of  the  defamatory  imputation  or  of  the  criminal  act  charged. 

199 


200 

En  uno  y  otro  caso  no  podra  darse  por  terminado  el  samario  hasta 
que  el  querellante  determine  con  toda  precision  y  claridad  los  hechos 
v  las  circunstancias  de  la  imputation,  para  que  el  procesado  pueda 
preparar  sus  pruebas  y  suministrarlas  en  el  juicio  oral.  Si  no  lo 
hiciere  en  el  plazo  que  el  juez  le  senale,  se  dani  por  terminado  el 
sumario,  teniendo  en  cuenta  su  falta  u  omision  para  que  no  perjudique 
al  aeusado. 

Art.  811.  El  quo  so  querelle  por  injuria  6  calumnia  debora  aeompa- 
nar  copia  de  la  querella,  que  se  entregara"  al  querellado  al  tiempo  de 
ser  citado  para  el  juicio. 

Art.  812.  Celebrado  el  juicio  en  el  dia  senalado  y  presentadas  por 
el  <[uerellante  ias  pruebas  de  los  hechos  que  eonstituvan  la  injuria  6 
calumnia  verbal,  el  juez  acordara  lo  que  corresponda  respecto  al  pro- 
cesamiento  del  querellado,  dando  seguidamente  por  terminado  el 
sumario. 

Art.  813.  No  se  admitiran  testigos  de  referencia  en  las  causas  por 
injuria  6  calumnia  vertidas  de  palabra. 

Art.  814.  La  ausencia  del  querellado  no  suspendera  la  celebracion 
ni  la  resolucion  del  juicio.  siempre  que  resulte  habersele  c-itado  en 
forma. 

Art.  815.  De  cada  juicio  se  extender^  acta,  consignando  clara  y 
sucintamente  lo  actuado,  la  cual  se  nrrnara  por  todos  los  concurrentes 
que  supieren. 


200 

In  either  case  the  sumario  can  not  be  concluded  until  the  complain- 
ant precisely  and  clearly  specifies  the  acts  and  circumstances  <>f  the 
charge,  in  order  thai  tin-  accused  may  prepare  his  evidence  for  presen- 
tation at  the  oral  trial.  Should  he  not  do  so  within  the  period  which 
the  judge  may  grant  him,  the  swmario  shall  l>c  considered  terminated, 
taking  into  consideration  his  failure  or  omission  in  order  that  it  may 
not  prejudice  the  accused. 

Aim',  sll.  A  person  tiling  a  complaint  for  an  act  of  contumely  or 
calumny  must  attach  a  copy  of  the  complaint,  which  shall  he  served 
upon  the  defendant  at  the  time  of  his  citation  for  the  trial. 

Akt.  812.  Dpon  the  holding  of  the  trial  on  the  day  fixed  and  after 
the  complainant  has  presented  the  proof  of  the  acts  constituting  an 
oral  act  of  contumely  or  calumny,  the  judge  shall  order  what  may  he 
proper  with  regard  to  the  trial  of  the  defendant,  terminating  the 
sumario  thereupon. 

Art.  813.  No  hearsay  evidence  shall  be  admitted  in  causes  involving 
acts  of  contumely  or  calumny. 

Art.  814.  The  absence  of  the  defendant  shall  not  stay  the  holding 
nor  the  decision  of  the  ease,  provided  he  has  been  formally  cited. 

Akt.  815.  A  record  shall  be  made  of  each  trial,  the  proceedings  had 
being  (dearly  and  succinctly  stated  and  signed  by  all  persons  present 
able  to  do  so. 

18473—01 26 


TfTULO  V. 

DEL  PROCEDIMIENTO  POR  DELITOS   COMETIDOS  POR  MEDIO   DE   LA  IMPRENTA, 
EL  ORABADO  tf  OTRO  MEDIO  MECANICO  DE  PTJBLICACltiN. 

Art.  816.  Inmediatamente  que  se  de  principio  a  un  sumano  por 
delito  cometido  por  medio  de  la  imprenta,  el  grabado  u  otro  medio 
mecanico  de  publicacion,  se  procedera  a  secuestrar  los  ejemplares  del 
impreso  6  de  la  estampa  donde  quiera  que  se  hallaren.  Tambien  se 
secuestrara  el  molde  de  esta. 

Se  procedera  asimismo  inmediatamente  a  averiguar  quien  haya  sido 
el  autor  real  del  escrito  6  estampa  con  cuya  publicacion  se  hubiese 
cometido  el  delito. 

Art.  817.  Si  el  escrito  6  estampa  se  hubiese  publicado  en  un  perio- 
dico,  bien  en  el  texto  del  mismo,  bien  en  hoja  aparte,  Be  tomani 
declaration  para  averiguar  quien  haya  sido  el  autor,  al  director  6 
redactores  de  aquel  y  al  jefe  6  regente  del  establecimiento  tipognitico 
en  que  se  haya  hecho  la  impresion  6  grabado. 

Para  ello  se  reclamara  el  original  de  cualquiera  de  las  personas  que  lo 
tengan  en  su  poder,  la  cual,  si  no  lo  pusiere  a  disposicion  del  juez, 
manifestara  la  persona  a  quien  lo  haya  entregado. 

Art.  818.  Si  el  delito  se  hubiese  cometido  por  medio  de  la  publica- 
cion de  un  escrito  6  de  una  o.stampa  sueltos,  se  tomara  la  declaraci6n 
expresada  en  el  articulo  anterior  al  jefe  y  dependientes  del  estableci- 
miento en  que  se  haya  hecho  la  impresion  6  estampacion. 

Art.  819.  Cuando  no  pudiere  averiguarse  qui6n  sea  el  autor  real 
del  escrito  6  estampa,  6  cuando  por  hallarse  domiciliado  en  el  ext  ranjero 
6  por  cualquiera  otra  causa  do  las  especificadas  en  el  c6digo  penal  no 
pudiere  ser  perseguido,  se  dirigiii  el  procedimiento  contra  las  personas 
subsidiariamente  responsables  por  el  orden  establecido  en  el  articulo 
respectivo  del  expresado  c6digo. 

Aim.  820.  No  serfi  bastante  la  conf esi6n  de  un  supuesto  autor  para 
que  se  le  tenga  como  tal  y  para  que  no  se  dirija  el  procedimiento  contra 
otras  personas.  si  de  las  circunstancias  de  a<|uel  6  de  las  del  delito 
resultaren  indicios  bastantes  para  creer  que  el  confeso  no  t'ue  el  autor 
real  del  escrito  6  cstainpa  put)licado>. 

201 


TITLE  V. 

PROCEEDINGS   ON   CRIMES   COMMITTED   THROUGH   THE   PRESS.   ENGRAVINGS.   OR 
OTHER  MECHANICAL  MEANS  OF  PUBLICATION. 

Aim.  816.  As  aoon  as  a  sumcerio  is  began  for  a  crime  committed 
through  the  press,  engravings,  or  other  mechanical  moans  of  publica- 
tion, the  copies  of  the  print  or  impression  shall  be  seized  wherever 
they  may  be.     The  plate  of  the  latter  shall  also  be  seized. 

Proceedings  shall  also  be  instituted  at  once  to  ascertain  the  real 
author  of  the  writing  or  impression  by  the  publication  of  which  the 
crime  may  have  been  committed. 

Art.  817.  If  the  writing  or  impression  shall  have  been  published  in 
a  newspaper,  whether  in  its  text  or  on  a  separate  sheet,  depositions 
shall  be  taken  of  the  director  or  editors  of  the  former  and  of  the  head 
or  manager  of  the  typographical  establishment  in  which  the  impres- 
sion or  engraving  may  have  been  done,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
the  author. 

For  this  purpose  the  original  shall  be  demanded  of  any  of  the  persons 
in  whose  possession  it  may  be,  which  person,  if  he  does  not  place  the 
same  at  the  disposal  of  the  judge,  shall  state  the  person  to  whom  he 
may  have  delivered  it. 

Art.  818.  If  the  crime  should  have  been  committed  by  means  of  the 
publication  of  a  writing  or  of  single  impressions,  the  deposition  men- 
tioned in  the  foregoing  article  shall  be  taken  of  the  head  and  employees 
of  the  establishment  in  which  the  printing  or  stamping  was  done. 

Art.  819.  If  it  should  not  be  possible  to  ascertain  the  real  author  of 
the  writing  or  impression,  or  if  he  can  not  be  prosecuted  on  account  of 
being  a  resident  of  a  foreign  country,  or  for  any  other  reason  specified 
in  the  penal  code,  the  proceedings  shall  be  brought  against  the  poisons 
subsidiarily  liable  in  the  order  established  in  the  proper  article  of  the 
said  code. 

Art.  820.  The  confession  of  an  alleged  author  shall  not  be  sufficient 
to  consider  him  as  such,  and  prevent  proceedings  being  instituted 
against  other  persons,  if  in  view  of  his  circumstances  or  of  the  crime 
there  should  lie  sufficient  indications  to  lead  to  a  belief  that  the  person 
making  the  confession  was  not  the  real  author  of  the  writing  or  impres- 
sion published. 

L'UL 


202 

Pero  una  vez  dictada  sentencia  firme  en  contra  de  los  subsidiaria- 
mente  responsables,  no  se  podni  abrir  nuevo  procedimiento  contra  el 

responsable  principal  si  llegare  a  ser  conocido. 

Art.  821.  Si  durante  el  curso  de  la  causa  apareciere  alguna  persona 
que,  por  el  orden  establecido  en  el  articulo  respective)  del  codigo  penal, 
debit  responder  criminalmente  del  delito  antes  que  <-l  procesado,  se 
sobreseeni  en  la  causa  respecto  a  este,  dirigiendose  el  procediniicnto 
contra  aquella. 

Art.  822.  No  se  consideraran  como  instrumentos  6  efectos  del  delito 
mas  que  los  ejeniplares  impresos  del  escrito  6  estampa  y  «'l  inolde  de 
esta. 

Art.  823.  Unidos  a  la  causa  el  impreso,  grabado  u  otro  medio  meca- 
nico  de  publicacion  que  haya  servido  para  la  eomision  del  delito,  }' 
averiguado  el  autoro  la  persona  subsidiariamente  responsable,  sc  dar;i 
por  terminado  el  sumario. 


202 

But  after  a  final  sentence  has  1 d  rendered  against  those  subsidiarily 

liable,  new  proceedings  can  not  be  brought  against  the  person  princi- 
pally liable,  should  he  become  known. 

Akt.  821.  If  during  the  course  of  the  cause  it  -I  ml  I  appear  that  some 
person  who.  in  the  order  established  in  the  respective  article  of  the 
penal  code,  should  before  the  accused  answer  criminally  for  the  crime, 
the  proceedings  shall  be  dismissed  with  regard  to  the  latter  and  directed 
against  the  former. 

Akt.  822.  Only  the  printed  copies  of  the  writing  or  impression  and 
the  plate  of  the  latter  >hall  be  considered  a-  instruments  or  effects  of 
crime. 

Art.  823.  After  the  printed  matter,  engraving,  or  other  mechanical 
means  of  publication  which  may  have  served  for  the  commission  of  the 
crime  shall  have  been  attached  to  the  cause,  and  after  the  author  or 
the  person  subsidiarily  liable  has  been  ascertained,  the  suma/rio  shall 
be  closed. 


TITULO  VI. 

DEL  PROCEDIMIENTO  PARA  LA  EXTRADICION. 

Art.  82-i.  Los  fiscales  de  las  audiencias  y  el  del  Tribunal  Supremo, 
cada  uno  en  su  caso  ylugar,  pediran  que  el  juez  6  tribunal  proponga  :il 
gobierno  que  solicite  la  extradicion  de  los  procesados  6  condenados  por 
sentencia  firme,  cuando  sea  procedente  con  arreglo  a  dereeho. 

Art.  825.  Para  que  pueda  pedirse  6  proponerse  la  extradicion.  >cra 
requisito  necesario  que  se  haya  dictado  auto  motivado  de  prision  6 
recaido  sentencia  firme  contra  los  acusados  a  que  se  refiera. 

Art.  826.  Solo  podra  pedirse  6  proponerse  la  extradicion: 

1.°  De  los  espanoles  que,  habiendo  delinquido  en  Espafia.  se  havan 
refugiado  en  pais  extranjero. 

2.°  De  los  espanoles  que,  habiendo  atentado  en  el  extranjero  contra 
la  seguridad  exterior  del  Estado,  se  hubiesen  refugiado  en  pais  dis- 
tinto  del  en  que  delinquieron. 

3.°  De  los  extranjeros  que,  debiendo  ser  juzgados  en  Espana,  se 
hubiesen  refugiado  en  un  pais  (pie  no  sea  el  suvo. 

Art.  827.  Procedera  la  peticion  de  extradicion: 

1.°  En  los  casos  que  se  determinen  en  los  tratados  vigentes  con  la 
potencia  en  cuyo  territorio  se  hallare  el  individuo  reclamado. 

2.°  En  defecto  de  tratado,  en  los  casos  en  que  la  extradicion  proceda 
segim  el  dereeho  escrito  6  consuetudinario  vigente  en  el  territorio  & 
cuya  nacion  se  pida  la  extradicion. 

3.°  En  defecto  de  los  dos  casos  anteriores,  cuando  la  extradicion  sea 
procedente,  segun  el  principio  de  reciprocidad. 

Art.  828.  P^l  juez  6  tribunal  que  conozca  de  la  causa  en  que  estu- 
vici-c  procesado  el  reo  ausente  en  territorio  extranjero  serf  el  compe- 
tente  para  pedir  SU  extradicion. 

Art.  829.  El  juez  6  tribunal  que  conociere  de  la  causa  acordara*  de 
oficio  6  a  instancia  de  parte,  en  resoluci6n  fundada,  pedir  la  extradici6n 
desde  el  momento en  que,  pore!  estado  del  proceso  y por su  resultado, 
sea  procedente  cod  arreglo  :i  cualquiera  de  los  numeros  Ai'  los  art  [culos 
826  v  827. 

ABT.  830.  Contra  el  auto  acordando  6  denegando  pedir  la  extradi- 
cion podni  interponerse  el  reourso  de  apelaci6n,  si  lo  hubiese  dictado 
un  juez  de  instruccion. 


TITLE  VI. 

PROCEEDINGS  FOR  EXTRADITION. 

Akt.  B24.  The  fiscales  of  audiencias  and  of  the  Supreme  Court,  each 

in  his  rust'  and  place,  shall  request  the  judge  or  court  to  recommend 
to  the  Government  that  it  make  a  request  for  the  extradition  of  per- 
sons accused  or  condemned  by  a  final  sentence  when  proper  according 
to  law. 

Art.  825.  In  order  that  the  extradition  may  be  demanded  or  recom- 
mended, it  shall  he  necessary  that  a  warrant  of  commitment  or  final 
sentence  shall  have  issued  against  the  persons  accused  iii  reference. 

Aim.  826.    Extradition  can  only  he  demanded  or  recommended: 

1.  Of  Spaniards  who.  having  committed  a  crime  in  Spain,  shall  have 
taken  refuge  in  a  foreign  country. 

•1.  Of  Spaniards  who.  having  made  a  criminal  attempt  in  a  foreign 
country  against  the  external  security  of  the  State,  shall  have  sought 
refuge  in  a  country  other  than  that  in  winch  they  committed  the 
crime. 

3.  Of  foreigners  who,  being  .subject  to  trial  in  Spain,  shall  have 
sought  refuge  in  a  country  not  their  own. 

Art.  8^7.  A  request  for  extradition  shall  he  proper: 

1.  In  the  cases  specified  in  the  treaties  in  force  with  the  nation 
within  whose  territory  the  individual  wanted  may  he. 

'1.  In  the  absence  of  a  treaty,  in  the  cases  in  which  extradition  is 
proper  according  to  written  law  or  the  law  of  custom  in  force  in  the 
territory  of  the  nation  of  which  the  extradition  is  requested. 

3.  In  the  absence  of  the  two  preceding  cases,  when  the  extradition 
is  proper,  according  to  the  principles  of  reciprocity. 

Akt.  828.  The  judge  or  court  taking  cognizance  of  the  cause  in 
which  a  criminal  is  undergoing  trial  who  is  absent  in  foreign  territory 
shall  have  jurisdiction  to  demand  his  extradition. 

Am.  829.  The  judge  or  court  taking  cognizance  of  the  cause  shall 
order  at  it-  own  or  at  the  instance  of  a  party,  in  a  resolution  setting 
forth  the  reasons  therefor,  that  the  extradition  he  demanded  from  the 
moment  that,  on  account  of  the  stage  of  the  proceedings  and  the  result 
thereof,  it  may  be  proper  in  accordance  with  any  of  the  numbers  of 
articles  slV,  and  827. 

Akt.  830.  An  appeal  lies  from  a  decree  ordering  or  refusing  to 
order  a  demand  for  extradition,  if  said  decree  shall  have  issued  from 
a  judge  of  examination. 


204 

Art.  831.  La  peticion  de  extradicion  se  hara  en  forma  de  supli- 
catorio  dirigido  al  Ministro  de  Ultramar. 

Se  exceptua  el  caso  en  que,  por  el  tratado  vigente  con  la  nacion  en 
cuvo  territorio  se  hallare  el  procesado,  pueda  pedir  directainente  la 
extradicion  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  conozca  de  la  causa. 

Art.  832.  Con  el  suplicatorio  6  comunicacion  que  havan  de  expe- 
dirse,  segdn  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior,  se  reinitirn  testimonio 
en  que  se  inserte  literalmente  el  auto  de  extradicion,  y  en  relacion  la 
pretension  6  dictamen  fiscal  en  que  se  haya  pedido  y  todas  las  diligen- 
cias  de  la  causa  necessarias  para  justificar  la  procedencia  de  la  extradi- 
cion con  arreglo  al  niimero  correspondiente  del  art.  826  en  que  uquella 
se  f  unde. 

Art.  833.  Cuando  la  extradicion  haya  de  pedirse  por  conducto  del 
Ministro  de  Ultramar,  se  le  remitira  el  suplicatorio  y  testimonio  por 
medio  del  presidente  de  la  audiencia  respectiva. 

Si  el  tribunal  que  conociere  de  la  causa  fuese  el  Supremo  6  8U  sala 
segunda,  los  documentos  mencionados  se  remitiran  por  medio  del  presi- 
dente de  dicho  tribunal. 


204 

Am.  831.  The  request  for  extradition  Bhall  be  made  in  the  form  of 
:i  supplication  addressed  to  the  Colonial  Department. 

The  case  is  excepted  in  which.  by  a  treaty  in  force  with  the  nation 
within  whose  territory  the  person  accused  may  be  found,  the  extradi- 
tion can  ho  requested  directly  by  the  judge  or  court  taking  cognizance 
of  the  cause. 

Aur.  832.  With  the  supplication  or  communication  to  be  Issued, 
according  to  the  provisions  of  the  preceding  article,  a  certificate  shall 
be  transmitted  containing  literally  the  decree  of  extradition  and  an 

ali-tract  of   the  demand  or  report    of   the    prosecuting  official  in  which 

it  shall  have  been  requested  and  all  the  proceedings  in  the  cause 
necessary  to  justify  the  propriety  of  the  extradition,  in  accordance 
with  the  proper  number  of  article  826,  upon  which  it  is  based. 

Aur.  833.  When  the  extradition  must  be  requested  through  the 
Colonial  Minister,  the  supplication  and  certificate  shall  be  transmitted 
to  him  through  the  presiding  judge  of  the  respective  audiencia. 

If  the  court  taking  cognizance  of  the  cause  should  be  the  Supreme 
Court  or  its  second  chamber,  the  documents  mentioned  shall  he  trans- 
mitted through  the  presiding  judge  of  said  court. 


TITULO  VII. 

DEL  PROCEDIMIENTO  CONTEA  REOS  AUSENTES. 

Art.  834.  Sera  declarado  rebelde  el  proeesado  que  en  el  termino 
fijado  en  las  requisitorias  no  comparezca,  6  que  no  fuese  habido  y 
presentado  ante  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  conozca  de  la  causa. 

Art.  835.  Sera  llamado  y  buscado  por  requisitoria: 

1.°  El  proeesado  que,  al  ir  a  notificarsele  cualquiera  resolucion  judi- 
cial, no  fuere  hallado  en  su  domicilio  por  haberse  ausentado,  si  se 
ignorase  su  paradero,  y  el  que  no  tuviese  domicilio  conocido.  El  que 
practique  la  diligencia  interrogara  sobre  el  punto  en  que  se  hallare  el 
proeesado  a  la  persona  con  quien  dicha  diligencia  deba  entenderse,  con 
arreglo  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  art.  172  de  esta  ley. 

2.°  El  que  se  hubiere  fugado  del  establecimiento  en  que  se  hallase 
detenido  6  preso. 

3.°  El  que,  hallandose  en  libertad  provisional,  dejare  de  concurrir  a 
la  presencia  judicial  el  dia  que  le  este  seiialado  6  cuando  sea  llamado. 

Art.  836.  Inmediatamente  que  un  proeesado  se  halle  en  cualquiera 
de  los  casos  del  articulo  anterior,  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  conozca  do  la 
causa  mandara  expedir  requisitorias  para  su  llamamiento  y  busca. 

Art.  837.  La  requisitoria  expresara  todas  las  circunstancias  mencio- 
nadas  en  el  articulo  513,  excepto  la  ultima,  cuando  no  se  haya  decretado 
la  prision  6  detencion  del  proeesado,  y  adenitis  las  siguientes: 

1.°  La  del  numero  del  articulo  835  que  diere  lugar  a  la  expedition  de 
la  requisitoria. 

2.°  El  termino  dentro  del  eual  el  proeesado  ausente  debeni  presen- 
tar.se,  bajo  apercibimiento  de  que  en  otro  caso  serd  declarado  rebelde 
y  le  pararS  el  perjuicio  a  que  hubiere  lugar  eon  arreglo  a  la  ley. 

Art.  838.  La  requisitoria  se  remitini  :i  los  jueces,  se  publicar^i  en 
los  peri6dico8  y  se  lijara  en  los  sitios  publicos  mencionados  en  el  arti- 
culo  512,  iitiirndosc  ;i  los  aulos  la  original  y  un  ejemplar  de  cada  peiio 
dico  t'n  que  se  baj  a  publicado. 

Art.  839.  Transcurrido  el  plazo  de  la  requisitoria  sin  haber  oom- 
parecido  6  sin  haber  sido  presentado  el  ausente,  sele  declarard  rebelde. 

205 


TITLE  VII. 

PROCEEDINGS  AGAINST  ABSENT  CRIMINALS. 

Art.  834.  A  person  accused  who  shall  not  appear  within  the  period 
fixed  in  the  requisitions  or  who  can  not  be  found  and  brought  before 
the  judge  or  court  taking  cognizance  of  the  cause  shall  be  declared  in 
default. 

Art.  835.  The  following  shall  be  called  and  sought  for  by  requi- 
sition: 

1.  An  accused  person  who.  when  notice  is  sought  to  be  served 
upon  him  of  any  judicial  decision,  should  not  be  found  at  his  domicile 
by  reason  of  his  absence,  if  his  whereabouts  be  unknown,  and  an 
accused  person  not  having  a  known  domicile.  The  person  in  charge 
of  the  service  shall  question  the  person  upon  whom  said  service  is  to 
be  made,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  172  of  this  law, 
as  to  the  whereabouts  of  the  person  accused. 

2.  He  who  shall  have  escaped  from  the  institution  in  which  he  was 
detained  or  imprisoned. 

3.  He  who,  enjoying  temporary  liberty,  should  fail  to  appear  before 
the  court  upon  the  day  fixed  or  when  he  is  called. 

Art.  836.  As  soon  as  a  person  accused  is  included  in  the  provisions 
of  any  of  the  cases  of  the  foregoing  article,  the  judge  or  court  taking 
cognizance  of  the  cause  shall  order  the  issue  of  requisitions  for  his  call 
and  search. 

Art.  837.  The  requisition  shall  state  all  the  circumstances  mentioned 
in  article  513,  excepting  the  last,  when  the  imprisonment  or  detention 
of  the  accused  shall  not  have  been  decreed,  and  also  the  following: 

1.  That  mentioned  in  such  number  of  article  835  which  is  the  cause 
of  the  issue  of  the  requisition. 

•1.  The  period  within  which  the  absent  accused  must  appear,  under 
the  admonition  that  otherwise  he  will  be  declared  in  default  and  that 
he  will  suffer  the  prejudice  which  may  lie  according  to  law. 

Art.  838.  The  requisition  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  judges,  pub- 
lished in  the  newspapers  and  posted  in  the  public  place-  mentioned  in 
article  512,  the  original  requisition,  a-  well  as  a  copy  of  each  news- 
paper containing  the  same  being  attached  to  the  record. 

Art.  839.  Upon  the  expiration  of  the  period  of  the  requisition 
without  the  absentee  having  appeared  or  been  brought  before  the 
court,  he  shall  be  declared  in  default. 

205 


206 

Art.  840.  Si  la  causa  estuviere  en  sumario,  se  continuara  hasta  que 
se  declare  teraiinado  por  el  juez  6  tribunal  competente.  suspendien- 
dose  despues  su  curso  y  arehivandose  los  autos  y  las  piezas  de  convic- 
tion que  pudieren  conservarse  y  no  fueren  de  un  tercero  irresponsible. 

Art.  841.  Si  al  ser  declarado  en  rebeldia  el  procesado  se  hallare 
pendiente  el  juicio  oral,  se  suspendera  este  y  se  archivaran  los  autos. 

Art.  842.  Si  fueren  dos  6  mas  los  procesados  y  no  a  todos  se  les 
hubiese  declarado  en  rebeldia,  se  suspendera  el  curso  de  la  causa 
respecto  a  los  rebeldes  hasta  que  sean  hallados,  y  se  continuara  respecto 
a  los  demtis. 

Art.  843.  En  cualquiera  de  los  casos  de  los  tres  artieulos  anteriores, 
se  reservara  en  el  acto  la  suspension,  a  la  parte  ofendida  por  el  delito, 
la  action  que  le  corresponda  para  la  restitution  de  la  cosa,  la  repara- 
tion del  dano  y  la  indenmizacion  de  perjuicios,  a  fin  de  que  pueda 
ejereitarla,  independientemente  de  la  causa,  por  la  via  civil  contra  los 
que  fueren  responsables,  a  cu}to  efecto  no  se  alzaran  los  embargos 
hechos,  ni  se  cancelaran  las  iianzas  prestadas. 

Art.  844.  Cuando  la  causa  se  archive  por  estar  en  rebeldia  todos 
los  procesados,  se  mandara  devolver  a  los  dueiios,  que  no  resulten  civil 
ni  criminalmente  responsables  del  delito,  los  efectos  6  instrumentos 
del  misino  6  las  demas  piezas  de  conviction  que  hubiesen  sido  recogi- 
das  durante  la  causa;  pero  antes  de  hacerse  la  devolution,  el  secre- 
tario  extendera  diligencia  consignando  description  minuciosa  de  todo 
lo  que  se  devuelva. 

Asimismo  se  verificara  el  reconocimiento  pericial  que  habria  de 
practicarse  si  la  causa  continuara  su  curso  ordinario. 

Para  la  devolution  de  los  efectos  y  piezas  de  conviction  pertene- 
cientes  a  un  tercero  irresponsable,  se  observara  lo  que  se  dispone  en 
los  artieulos  634  y  635. 

Art.  845.  Si  el  reo  se  hubiere  fugado  li  ocultado  despues  de  notifi- 
cada  la  sentencia  y  estando  pendiente  el  recurso  de  casacion,  este  se 
sustain  iara  hasta  detinitiva,  nombrandose  al  rebelde  abogado  y  pro- 
curador  de  oticio. 

La  sentencia  que  recaiga  sera  firme. 

Lo  niisino  sucedera  si  habiendose  ausentado  li  ocultado  el  reo  despues 
de  haberle  sido  notificada  la  sentencia.  se  interpusiere  el  recurso  por 
su  representacion  6  por  el  niinisterio  fiscal  despues  de  su  ausencia  u 
ocultacion. 

Art.  846.  Cuando  el  declarado  rebelde  en  los  casos  de  los  artieulos 
sin  y  841  se  presente  6  sea  habrdo,  se  abrira'  auevamente  la  causa  para 
continuarla,  segun  su  estado. 


206 

Art.  s4<>.  [f  the  cause  should  be  at  the  stage  of  the  sumario,  it  shall 
be  continued  until  said  sumario  is  declared  concluded  by  the  proper 
judge  <>r  court,  the  course  <>t'  tin'  < -: 1 1 1 — « *  being  thereupon  suspended, 
and  the  proceedings  and  exhibits  which  can  be  kept  and  which  air  not 
the  property  of  a  third  person  not  liable  shall  he  filed. 

A i : r.  841.  If  the  oral  trial  should  he  pending  when  the  accused  is 
declared  in  default,  said  trial  shall  he  suspended  and  the  proceedings 
filed. 

Aim-.  842.  Should  there  be  two  or  more  persons  accused  and  all  of 
them  have  not  been  declared  in  default,  the  course  of  the  cause  shall 
he  suspended  with  regard  to  the  persons  in  default  until  they  are 
found,  and  shall  be  continued  with  regard  to  the  rest. 

Akt.  843.  In  any  of  the  eases  of  the  three  preceding  articles,  at  the 
time  of  the  suspension  there  shall  he  reserved  to  the  party  injured  hy 
the  crime  the  right  of  action  he  may  have  for  the  restitution  of  the 
thing,  the  repair  of  the  damage,  and  the  indemnity  for  losses,  in  order 
that  he  may  exercise  the  same,  independently  of  the  cause,  through 
civil  channels  against  those  liable,  for  which  purpose  the  attachments 
levied  and  the  bonds  furnished  shall  not  he  raised  or  cancelled. 

Art.  S44.  When  the  cause  is  filed  by  reason  of  all  the  persons 
accused  being  in  default,  an  order  shall  issue  for  the  return  to  the 
owners  who  are  not  civilly  nor  criminally  liable  for  the  crime,  of  the 
effect-  or  instruments  of  the  same,  or  of  the  other  exhibits  which  may 
have  been  collected  during  the  cause:  but  before  the  return  is  made, 
the  secretary  shall  make  a  record  containing  a  minute  description  of 
everything  returned. 

The  expert  examination  which  would  have  to  be  made  if  the  cause 
had  continued  its  ordinary  course  shall  also  take  place. 

The  provisions  of  articles  634  and  635  shall  be  observed,  for  the 
return  of  the  effects  and  exhibits  belouging  to  a  person  who  has  not 
incurred  any  liability. 

Art.  845.  If  the  criminal  should  have  escaped  or  concealed  himself 
after  having  received  notice  of  the  sentence  and  while  the  appeal  for 
annulment  of  judgment  is  pending,  the  latter  shall  be  continued  until 
it  is  decided,  an  attorney  and  solicitor  being  assigned  to  the  person  in 
default  ex  officio. 

The  decision  rendered  shall  be  final. 

The  same  shall  occur  if  the  criminal  having  absented  or  concealed 
himself  after  having  been  notified  of  the  sentence,  an  appeal  is  inter- 
posed  by  his  counsel   or   by  the  prosecuting  official   after   his  absence 

or  concealment. 

Art.  846.  When  the  person  declared  in  default  in  the  cases  of  arti- 
cles 840  and  841  should  present  himself  or  he  found,  the  cause  shall  he 
reopened  and  continued  from  the  place  where  it  left  off. 


LIBRO  QUTNTO. 

DE  LOS  RECURSOS  DE  CASACldN  Y  DE  REVISION. 

TlTULO  PRIMERO. 

DE  LOS  RECURSOS  DE  CASACION. 
CAPITULO  PRIMERO. 

DE   EOS    RECURSOS    DE    CASACl6N    POR   INFRACCl6N    DE   LEY. 

Seccion  Primera. — De  la  procedendo  del  recurso.1 

Art.  847.  Procede  el  recurso  de  casacion  por  infraccion  de  ley  con- 
tra todas  las  sentencias  dictadas  en  imica  instancia  y  en  juicio  oral  y 
publico  por  las  audiencias,  y  contra  las  de  segunda  instancia  dictadas 
en  los  juicios  de  faltas. 

No  procede  respecto  de  las  pronunciadas  por  el  Tribunal  Supremo. 

LSegiin  sentencia  de  7  de  Julio  de  1883,  si  bien  el  recurso  de  casacion  sirve  de 
remedio  a  perjuicios  particulars,  ademas  de  llenar  el  fin  principal  de  su  estableci- 
raiento,  encaminado  a  fijar  la  inteligencia  de  las  leyes  y  uniformar  sn  aplicaci6n,  no 
es  lfcito  a  nadie,  cualquiera  que  sea  su  interns  del  rnomento,  promoverlo  con  un 
cardcter  distinto  del  que  tuviera  en  juicio,  porque  de  otra  suerte  serfa  motivo  de 
perturbaci6n  el  medio  extraordinario  por  el  cual  se  mantiene  en  cada  caso  el  iinperio 
de  la  ley  en  las  condiciones  propias  de  cada  proceso.     (Sentencia  de  7  de  Julio  de  1883. ) 

Contra  las  resoluciones  de  los  tribunales  concernientes  al  procedimiento,  si  bien 
puededarse  en  loscaaos  marcados  por  la  legislaeion  vigente  el  recurso  de  casacion 
por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  nunca  es  procedente  por  su  esencia  lnisma  y  condi- 
ciones precisas  que  le  han  de  servir  de  base  por  infraccion  de  ley.  [Sentencia  de  JO 
de  Julio  de  1883.) 

Las  partes,  al  interponer  el  recurso  de  casacion,  una  vez  aceptados  los  hechos  (pie 
como  probados  se  consignan  en  la  sentencia,  ban  de  deducir  sn  derecho  de  la  mala 
apreeiaeion  jnn'dicay  legal  que  hayan  merecido  los  tnismos;  y  como  los  quecontienc 
una  sentencia  en  que  se  condena  al  dennnciado,  en  concepto  de  antor  de  una  falta,  en 
las  penaa  de  tnulta  0  indemnizaci6n,  y  se  declara  ;i  otro  individuo  responsable  de  esta 
ultima  Bubsidiariamente,  no  afectan  ni  interesan,  excepto  en  cuanto  se  refieren  ;i 
dicha  responsabilidad  Bubsidiaria,  mas  que  al  dennnciado,  el  Bubsidiariamente 
responsable,  eon  esperanza  de  exito,  ni  puede  ni  debe  alegar  como  motivos  de  sn 
recurso  infracciones  apoyadas  en  el  Bupuesto  de  que  no  delinquid  dicho  dennnciado 
al  cometer  la  falta  por  que  se  le  condeno.      (Sentencia  de  )  <h   Dicionhn  <l<   1S8,!.  ) 

La  ley  |>roliil>e  liacer  calilicarioii  mas  dura  ni  iniponer   pena   mas  grave  que  la  que 

haya  sid<>  objeto  del  recurso,  por  lo  cual  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  Begun  sn  jurisprudent 
cia  on  estos  casos,  no  da  lugar  ;i  la  caaacidn.     (Sentencia  de  14  de  Diciembre  de  1888.) 

La  lev  no  autoriza  para  proponer  en  el  Tribunal  Supremo  cuestionee  nuevas  ni 

207 


BOOK  FIFTH. 

APPEALS   FOR   ANNULMENT  OF   JUDGMENT  AND   FOR   REVIEW. 
TITLE  FIRST. 

APPEALS  FOR  ANNULMENT  OF  JUDGMENT. 

CHAPTER  FIRST. 

APPEALS   FOR  ANNULMENT    OF   JUDGMENT    FOB    VIOLATION    OF   LAW. 

Section  FxBsn.—When  the  appeal  lies.1 

Art.  847.  An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  violation  of  law 
lies  from  all  sentences  rendered  in  first  and  last  instance  and  at  an  oral 
and  public  trial  by  audiencias,  and  from  those  rendered  in  second 
instance  upon  misdemeanors. 

It  does  not  lie  from  those  rendered  by  the  Supreme  Court. 

1  According  to  a  decision  of  July  7,  1883,  although  au  appeal  for  annulment  of 
judgment  serves  as  a  remedy  for  particular  prejudices,  in  addition  to  fulfilling  the 
principal  end  of  its  institution,  that  is  to  say,  to  fix  the  interpretation  of  laws  and 
the  uniformity  of  their  application,  it  is  not  licit  for  anyone,  whatever  be  his  momen- 
tary interest,  to  institute  it  in  a  capacity  distinct  from  the  one  he  had  in  the  action, 
because  otherwise  this  extraordinary  measure,  by  which  in  every  case  the  sovereignty 
of  the  law  is  maintained  in  the  conditions  proper  to  each  proceeding,  would  be  a 
means  of  disturbance.     {Decision  of  July  7.  1883.) 

Although  in  the  cases  specified  by  the  laws  in  force,  an  appeal  for  annulment  of 
judgment  for  breach  of  form  may  be  allowed  from  decisions  of  courts  upon  questions 
of  procedure,  this  appeal  never  lies  from  its  essence  and  the  precise  conditions  which 
are  to  serve  as  a  ground  therefor,  violation  of  law.     (Decision  of  July  10,  1883.) 

The  parties,  in  interposing  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  after  having 
accepted  the  facts  which  are  stated  in  the  sentence  as  being  proved,  must  base  their 
right  upon  the  erroneous  juridical  and  legal  consideration  which  the  same  may  have 
received;  and  as  those  which  a  sentence  contains  in  which  the  person  denounced  is 
condemned  as  the  author  of  a  misdemeanor  to  the  penalties  of  a  tine  and  indemnity, 
and  another  person  is  declared  liable  for  the  latter  in  a  subsidiary  manner,  they  do 
not  affect  nor  interest,  except  in  so  far  as  said  subsidiary  liability  is  concerned,  any- 
one but  the  person  denounced,  the  one  subsidiarily  liable,  with  the  hope  of  success; 
nor  can  he  or  must  he  allege  as  aground  for  bis  appeal  violations  based  upon  the  sup- 
position that  said  denounced  person  did  not  violate  the  law  in  committing  the  offence 
for  which  he  was  sentenced.     (Decision  of  December  i.  1883.  | 

The  law  prohibits  that  any  more  serious  classification  be  made  or  any  heavier 
penalty  be  imposed  than  that  which  may  have  been  the  subject  of  the  appeal,  for 
which  reason  the  Supreme  Court,  according  to  the  precedents  in  such  cases,  'Iocs  not 
allow  the  appeal.      (  Decision  of  Deccmfxr  14,  1883.  ) 

The  law  does  not  authorize  the  proposition  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  new  ques- 

207 


208 

Art.  848.  Habra  lugar  a]  recurso  de  casaci6n  de  que  habla  el  arti- 

culo  anterior  cuando  la  ley  se  hubiere  infringido  en  las  resolucionea 
siguientes  cle  los  tribunales: 

1.°  Ed  las  sentencias  deh'nitivas. 

2.°  En  los  autos  de  competencia. 

3.°  P2n  los  autos  que  resuelvan  articulos  de  previo  pronunciamiento 
en  que  se  hayan  admitido  las  excepciones  <!<■  cosa  juzgada,  prescripcion 
del  delito  6  de  la  pena,  6  aplicacion  de  aninistia  6  indulto  general. 

4.°  En  los  autos  de sobreseimiento.  ' 

5.°  En  los  de  no  admision  de  querella. 

6.°  En  los  que  se  desestime  el  recurso  de  queja  propuesto  contra  el 
auto  en  que  se  deniegue  la  apelacion  interpuesta  por  no  admision  de  la 
querella. 

T.°  En  los  autos  en  que  se  coneeda  6  deniegue  la  declaration  de 
pobreza. 

8.°  En  cualesquierao'tros,  respecto  de  los  cuales  se  otorgue  expresa- 
mente  este  recurso. 

Para  que  pueda  admitirse  el  recurso  de  easacion  por  infraccion  de  ley 
contra  las  resoluciones  indicadas  en  los  numeros  anteriores,  sera"  nece- 
sario  que  sean  definitivas,  y  ademas  no  se  coneeda  contra  ella  ningiin 
otro  recurso  ordinario.2 

Art.  84i>.  Se  entendera  que  ha  sido  infringida  una  ley  en  la  sentencia 
detinitiva  para  el  efecto  de  que  pueda  interponerse  el  recurso  de 
easacion : s 

1.°  Cuando  los  hechos  que  en  la  sentencia  se  declaren  probados  scan 

alegar  otras  infracciones  que  las  que  se  hayau  cometido  al  resolver  las  euestiones 
planteadas  en  los  respectivos  juicios.     ( Sentencia  de  .'/  de  Marzo  de  18S4- ) 

Las  leyes  civiles  y  de  procedimiento  no  pueden  servir  de  fundamento  en  materia 
penal  a  un  recurso  de  easacion  por  infraccion  de  ley.     (Sentencia de  7deJuniod(  t884-) 

1  Es  imposible  seguir  la  causa  y  celebrar  el  jaicio  oral  sin  que  exista  un  sujeto 
detenninado  contra  quien  dirigir  el  procedimiento.  Contra  los  autos  do  Bobreeei- 
miento  libre  fundados  en  esta  razon,  no  procede  el  recurso.  (Sentencia  de  SO  de 
Nori endive  de  1S.SH.) 

No  puede  impugnarse  el  Bobreseimiento  libre  en  easacion  cuando  el  procedimiento 
nose  ha  dirigido  contra  persona  determiuada.     (Sentencia de  7  de  Enero  <ie  1887.) 

2  El  num.  s."  del  arti'eulo  sts  de  la  vigente  ley  '!«•  eiijuicianiiento criminal,  en  concor- 
dancia  <-ou  .1  pdrrafo  Begundo  del  853,  Be  refiere  :i  aquellos  autos  respect.,  de  los 
cuales  se  otorgue  expresamente  el  recurso  de  casaci6n;  pero  tratandose  de  un  auto 
relativo  :i  diligencias  de  dep6sito  acordado  en  un  Bumario  Bobre  false. lad  de  un  teeta- 
ineiit.,,  con  el  objeto,  ya  de  conservar  los  bienes  relictoa  por  la  persona  de  cuya 
sueesi.'.n  se  trata,  ya  <le  asegurar  la  responsabilidad  civil  de  tercera  persona,  ademas 

de  no  tene l-  |mr  su  [ndole  r:ii:i.ter  deliniti\o,  n..e\iste  disposieioll  algUUa  queautoriOB 

contra  autos  de  esta  clase  el  recurso  <!<•  casaci6a  por  Lnf racci6n  de  ley.  (Sentencia 
,1,  ,'n  de  Noviembre  <ie  1888. 

•Para  que  pueda  admitirse  Begun  la  ley  y  la  constantey  repetida  jurisprudencia 
del  Tribunal  Supremo  el  recurso  de  casaci6rj  por  infraccidn  de  ley,  oadefundarse 
en  motivos  que  no  impugnen  oi  contrarfen  los  bechoa  que  en  la  sentencia  recaida  so 


208 

Aim.  B48.  The  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  referred  to  in  the 
foregoing  article  lies  when  the  law  slmll  have  been  violated  in  the  fol- 
lowing decisions  <>f  courts : 

1.  In  final  sentences. 

2.  In  decisions  upon  questions  of  jurisdiction. 

m.  In  decision-  upon  preliminary  exceptions  by  which  the  excep- 
tions of  rea  judicata,  prescription  of  the  crime  or  of  the  penalty,  or 
the  application  of  amnesty  or  general  pardon  shall  have  been  admitted. 

4.  In  decisions  dismissing  proceedings.1 

5.  In  those  not  admitting  a  complaint. 

6.  In  those  disallowing  an  appeal  in  complaint  interposed  against 
a  decision  denying  the  appeal  interposed  for  nonadmission  of  the 
complant. 

7.  In  decisions  granting  or  refusing  a  declaration  of  poverty. 

8.  In  any  other  decisions  with  regard  to  which  this  appeal  is 
expressly  granted. 

In  order  that  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  violation  of 
law  may  be  granted  from  the  decisions  mentioned  in  the  foregoing 
numbers,  it  shall  be  necessary  that  they  be  final,  and,  furthermore,  that 
no  other  ordinary  remedy  is  allowed  against  the  same.2 

Art.  849. 3  It  shall  be  understood  that  a  law  has  been  violated  in  a 
final  sentence  for  the  effect  of  the  interposition  of  an  appeal  for  annul- 
ment of  judgment: 

1.  When  the  acts  which  are  declared  proved  in  the  sentence  are 

tians,  nor  that  other  violations  be  alleged  than  those  which  may  have  been  com- 
mitted in  deciding  the  questions  arising  in  the  respective  actions.  ( Decision  of  March 
24,  1884.) 

Civil  laws  and  procedure  can  not  serve  as  a  basis  in  criminal  matters  for  an  appeal 
for  annulment  of  judgment  for  violation  of  law.     {Decision  of  June  7,  1884. ) 

1  It  is  impossible  to  continue  the  cause  and  hold  the  oral  trial  without  the  exist- 
ence of  a  specific  subject  against  whom  to  conduct  the  proceeding.  The  appeal  dees 
not  lie  from  decisions  of  absolute  dismissal  based  upon  this  cause.  (Decision  of 
November  30,  1886.) 

An  absolute  dismissal  can  not  be  impugned  for  annulment  when  the  proceedings 
have  not  been  directed  against  a  specific  person.    (Decision  of  January  7,  18S7. ) 

JNo.  8  of  Art.  848  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  in  force,  in  concordance  with 
the  second  paragraph  of  Art.  853,  relates  to  those  decisions  with  regard  to  which  the 
appeal  fur  annulment  of  judgment  isexpressly  granted;  but  with  regard  to  a  decision 
relating  to  proceedings  upon  a  deposit  ordered  in  a  sumario  upon  the  falsity  of  a  will 
for  the  purpose  of  preserving  the  property  left  by  the  person  whose  succession  is  in 
question,  or  to  assure  the  civil  liability  of  a  third  person,  in  addition  to  its  not  having 
a  final  character  on  account  of  its  nature,  there  exista  no  provision  which  authorizes 
an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  violation  of  law  from  decisions  of  this  char- 
acter.    (Decision  of  November  20,  1883.) 

•  In  order  that,  according  to  law  and  the  constant  and  repeated  jurisprudence  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  a  violation  of  law  may 
be  admitted  it  must  be  founded  upon  causes  which  do  not  impugn  or  are  not  in  con- 

18473—01 27 


209 

calificados  y  penados  como  delitos  6  faltas,  no  siendolo,  6  cur.ndo  se 
penen  a  pesar  de  existir  una  circunstancia  eximente  de  responsabilidad 

consignen,  ni  las  declaraciones  que  en  virtud  de  los  mismos  contenga  la  expresada 
Bentencia,  si  quiera  haya  sido  sin  la  expresi6n  terminante  que  la  ley  preceptua  y  foera 

del  lugar  en  que  segun  la  misma  ley  corresponde  que  se  hagan,  lo  cual  no  desvirttia 
ni  anula  su  eficacia.     (Sentencia  de  12  de  Noviembre  de  1883.) 

Es  inadmisible  el  recurso  de  casacion  por  infraction  de  ley  que  se  funda  exclu- 
sivamente  en  la  suposicion  de  haberse  cometido  en  la  sustanciaeion  de  la  causa  varios 
defectos  de  procedimiento.     {Sentencia  de  14  de  Novu  more  de  1883.) 

Las  alegaciones  en  casacion,  si  han  de  revestir  todas  las  formalidades  extrfnaecas 
que  la  ley  taxativamente  senala,  no  han  de  discutir  ni  contrariar  los  hechos  que  como 
probados  se  han  consignado  en  la  sentencia  objeto  del  debate,  ni  deducir  de  ellos 
consecuenciaa  que  no  esten  en  armonia  con  lo  que  dictan  la  razun  y  el  buen  sentido. 
(Sentencia  de  16  de  Noviembre  de  1883.) 

Es  inadmisible  el  recurso  de  casacion  en  cuyo  escrito  de  interposition  se  discute 
e  impugna  la  declaration  que  la  sala  sentenciadora  ha  hecho  de  ser  los  indicios  que 
recoge  graves  y  concluyentes  y  cuya  combination  convence  de  la  culpabilidad  del 
recurrente  en  concepto  de  encubridor  del  delito  perseguido,  sin  que  de  ello  quepa 
duda  rational  segun  el  orden  natural  y  ordinario  de  las  cosas,  lo  cual  se  prohibe  por 
la  ley  y  por  la  constante  jurisprudencia  del  Tribunal  Supremo.  (Sentencia  de  27  de 
Noviembre  de  1883.) 

Tantolosdistintosnumerosdel  articulo849dela  leyde  enjuiciamento criminal,  como 
la  repetida  jurisprudencia  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  exigen  que  las  partes  acepten  sin 
discusion  y  como  una  verdad  inconcusa  los  hechos  que  como  probados  se  consignan 
en  la  sentencia  recurrida.     (Sentencia  de  29  de  Diciembre  de  1S83. ) 

Las  sentencias  del  Tribunal  Supremo  no  establecen  en  materia  criminal  doctrina 
cuya  infaccion  de  lugar  por  si  sola  al  recurso  de  casacion  por  infraction  de  ley.  (Sen- 
tencia de  31  de  Diciembre  de  188S. ) 

Para  la  resolution  del  recurso  por  infraction  de  ley  hay  que  partir  necesaria  y 
legalmente  de  los  hechos  que  como  probados  haya  admitido  el  tribunal  a  <i<io  en  los 
resultandos  de  su  sentencia,  pudiendo  solo  haber  lugar  &  recunir  ;i  las  explicacionee 
que  sobre  ellos  se  de  en  los  considerandos  cuando  en  la  consignaci6n  de  los  hechos  se 
note  deficiencia  6  contradiction.     (Sentencia  de  6  de  Enero  <!<■  1884.) 

Es  condition  precisa  para  quepueda  sustanciarse  ydiscutirseun  recurso  de  casaci6li 
por  infraccion  de  ley,  que  la  parte  que  lo  deduzca  no  alegue  hechos  que  la  sala  sen- 
tenciadora no  haya  estimado  probados,  ni  derive  consecuenciaa  que  no  se  originen 
I6gica  y  racionalmente  de  esos  mismos  hechos  probados.  (Sentencia  de  16  de  Enero 
de  1884. ) 

No  tienen  apoyo  ni  se  adapta  ,-i  oinguno  de  los  casos  que  senala  el  art  S49  de  la  ley 

de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  el  agravio  que  se  hace  ( sistir  en  que  el  procesado  ha 

sido  condenado  a  una  indemnizaci6n  mayor  que  la  suma  en  que  consisten  los  per- 
juicios  irrogadospor  el  dehto.     (Sentencia  de  19  de  Septiembre  de  1884- ) 

Las  Lnfracciones  que  se  refieren  ;i  disposiciones  concernientee  al  proceeamiento,  uo 
pueden  juzgarse  como  suficientes  para  servir  de  base  al  recurso  de  casaci6u  por  infrac- 
tion de  ley,  Begun  se  infiere  del  art.  849  de  la  de  enjuickmiento  criminal  y  la  doctrina 
que  el  Tribunal  Supremo  tiene  establecida  en  muchas  i\<-  BUS  sentencias.  (Sentencia 
de  .'■:  de  Octubre  eft  1884.  | 

Begun  tiene  declarado  repetidamente  el  Tribunal  Bupremo,  b61o  procede  al  recurso 
de  casacion  cuando  Be  trata  de  infracciones  de  los  artfculos  del  codigo  6  <le  otras  dis- 
posiciones de  caracter  penal.     (Sentencia  ■!■  19  d*  Noviembre  de  1884.) 

La  Bupuesta  Ln£racci6n  <ld  art  19  <lel  c6digo  penal  ao  bs  acomoda  a  oinguno  de  los 


209 

classified  and  punished  as  crimes  or  misdemeanors,  not  being  such,  or 
when  they  an-  punished  notwithstanding  the  existence  of  a  oircum- 

traventiorj  of  the  facts  embodied  in  the  sentence,  imr  of  the  declarations  which  tin- 
said  sentence  may  contain  by  virtue  thereof,  even  though  they  ahaU  have  been  made 
without  the  specific  statement  which  the  law  prescribes  and  not  in  the  place  where, 
according  to  Baid  law,  they  Bhould  be  located,  which  does  not  annul  their  efficiency. 
I  Decision  of  November  tt, 

An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  violation  of  law  which  is  founded  exclu- 
sively upon  the  supposition  that  several  defects  of  procedure  have  been  committed 
during  the  hearing  of  the  cause  does  not  lie.     i  Decision  of  Now  mber  14,  1883.) 

The  allegations  in  an  appeal  for  annulment,  if  they  are  to  embody  all  the  extrinsic 
formalities  which  the  law  specifically  prescribes,  must  not  discuss  nor  contradict  the 
acts  which  have  been  embodied  as  duly  proved  in  the  sentence  which  is  the  subject 
of  the  discussion  nor  deduce  therefrom  consequences  not  in  harmony  with  reason 
and  common  sense.     {Decision  of  November  16,  1883.) 

An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  which  discusses  and  impugns  the  declaration 
which  the  sentencing  chamber  has  made  to  the  effect  that  the  indications  are  grave 
and  conclusive,  and  that  their  combination  convinces  of  the  guilt  of  the  appellant  as 
an  accessory  to  the  crime  prosecuted  without  there  being  any  reasonable  doubt 
according  to  the  natural  and  ordinary  order  of  things,  being  prohibited  by  law 
and  by  the  constant  jurisprudence  of  the  Supreme  Court,  is  not  admissible.  (Decision 
of  November  97,  1883.) 

The  different  numbers  of  Art.  849  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  as  well  as  the 
jurisprudence  of  the  Supreme  Court,  require  that  the  parties  shall  accept  without 
argument  and  as  an  incontrovertible  truth  the  facts  which  are  stated  as  proved  in 
the  sentence  appealed  from.     (Decision  of  December  29,  1883.) 

The  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  do  not  establish  in  criminal  matters  any  doc- 
trine, the  violation  of  which  may  give  rise  in  itself  to  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judg- 
ment for  violation  of  law.     ( Decision  of  December  31,  1883. ) 

For  the  decision  of  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  a  violation  of  lawr,  it  is 
requisite  to  set  out  necessarily  and  legally  from  the  acts  which  the  court  a  quo  may  have 
admitted  as  proved  in  the  resuUcmdos  of  its  sentence,  it  being  possible  only  to  avail 
oneself  of  the  explanations  given  thereon  in  the  considerandos  when  any  deficiency 
or  contradiction  is  noted  in  the  statement  of  the  facts.     (Decision  of  January  4,  1884-) 

It  is  a  necessary  condition  in  order  that  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for 
a  violation  of  law  may  be  heard  and  discussed,  that  the  party  interposing  the  same 
shall  not  allege  facts  which  the  sentencing  chamber  shall  not  have  considered  proved, 
nor  derive  consequences  which  do  not  originate  logically  and  rationally  from  said 
proven  facts.     (Decision  of  January  15,  1884. ) 

An  injury  consisting  in  that  the  accused  has  been  condemned  to  an  indemnity 
higher  than  the  sum  at  which  the  damages  caused  by  the  crime  are  appraised,  has  no 
basis  nor  does  it  come  under  the  provisions  of  any  of  the  cases  mentioned  in  Art. 
349  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure.     (Decision  of  September  19,  IS84.) 

Violations  which  refer  to  provisions  relating  to  procedure  can  not  be  judged  as 
sufficient  to  serve  as  grounds  for  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  violation  of 
law,  as  is  inferred  from  Art.  849  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure  and  the  doctrine 
which  the  Supreme  Court  has  established  in  many  of  its  decisions.  (Decision  of  Octo- 
ber 23,  1884- ) 

As  the  Supreme  Court  has  repeatedly  declared,  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judg- 
ment lies  only  when  a  violation  of  the  articles  of  the  Code  or  of  other  provision-  of  a 
penal  character  are  involved.     [Decision  of  Xorember  19,  1884-) 

The  alleged  violation  of  Art.  19  of  the  Penal  Code  does  not  come  within  the  pro- 


210 

criminal,  6  a  pesar  de  que  circunstancias  posteriores  a  la  comision  del 
delito  iiripidan  penarlos.1 


casos  por  razon  de  los  cuales  puede  interponerse  recurso  de  casacion  por  infraecion  de 
ley,  segun  el  art.  849  de  la  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal.  (Sentencia  de  3  de  Junto  de 
1885.)   . 

No  cabe  discutir  los  motivos  que  se  refieren  a  la  cuantfa  de  la  indemnizacion  de 
perjuicio"  por  no  hallarse  esta  materia  comprendida  en  ninguno  de  los  casos  que 
autoriza  el  recurso  de  casacion.     {Sentencia  de  5  de  Junto  de  1895.) 

Es  inadmisible  el  recurso  interpuesto  contra  una  sentencia  definitiva,  si  no  se  cita 
el  art.  849,  y  el  caso  de  los  diferentes  que  el  mismo  comprende,  6  lo  que  es  igual,  el 
motivo  de  casacion.     (Sentencia  de  10  de  Octubre  de  1885. ) 

Segun  jurisprudencia  constante  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  cuando  las  razones  que  se 
aducen  para  fundar  el  recurso  no  tienen  apoyo  en  los  hechos  consignados  y  declare  Ins 
probados  en  la  sentencia  contra  que  se  recurre,  es  aquel  inadmisible.  (Sentencia  de8 
de  Octubre  de  1885.) 

Este  articulo  no  autoriza  el  recurso  de  casacion  fundado  en  el  quantum  de  responsa- 
bilidad  civil  derivada  del  delito,  ni  menos  en  la  falta  de  reserva  al  responsable  sub- 
sidiario  de  su  action  para  repetir  contra  el  principal.  (Sentencia  de  21  de  Octubre  de 
1886.) 

1  El  precepto  terminante  del  art.  874  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal  de  que 
en  el  recurso  de  casacion  debe  citarse  el  articulo  de  esa  ley  que  los  autorice,  no  se 
llena  cuando,  con  notoria  incongruencia,  tendiendo  las  alegaciones  del  recurrente  a 
demostrar  qae  la  sentencia  contiene  error  en  lo  relativo  a  la  calificacion  del  delito,  se 
invoca  el  num.  l.°  del  art.  849.     (Sentencia  de  15  de  Octubre  de  1884.) 

Ni  el  num.  l.°,  ni  el  6.°,  ni  otro  alguno  del  articulo  849  de  la  ley  de  Enjuiciamiento 
criminal,  autorizan  un  recurso  que  se  reriere  a  la  imposition  de  las  costas  y  en  el  que 
se  cite  como  infringido  el  art.  28  del  codigo  penal.  (Sentencia  de  11  de  Noviemtm  </. 
1884.) 

Al  interponerse  el  recurso  de  casacion  en  el  fondo  deben  citarse  el  articulo  y  numero 
de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal  que  lo  autoricen  para  plantear  inalterablemente 
el  debate  y  determinar  el  ooncepto  juridico,  los  fundamentos  legales  y  el  efecto  pro- 
cesal  de  la  infraecion  6  infracciones  alegadas.  Interpuesto  el  recurso  con  arreglo  al 
numero  1.°  del  art.  849,  el  fallo  debe  circunscribirse  d  examinar  si  los  hechos  averi- 
guados  y  probados  constituyen  6  no  delito,  y  si  concurrieron  6  sobrevinieron  circun- 
stancias  eximentes  de  responsabilidad  6  de  pena,  sin  que  su  calificacion  pueda  Ber 
discutida  por  no  fundarse  la  reclamation  del  recurrente  en  el  num.  3.°  del  citado 
articulo  849.     (Sentencia  de  24  de  Marzo  de  1886. ) 

No  puede  prosperar  el  recurso  de  casacion,  fundado  en  este  caso  cuando  el  hecho 
es  penable.     (Sentencia  de  7  de  Octubre  de  1886.) 

El  no  declarar  probados  en  la  sentencia  los  hechos  procesalea  no  es  un  »tivo  de  <asa- 
ci6n,  si  por  otra  parte  se  sienta  la  afirmaci6n  de  la  culpabilidad  de  Los  prooesados, 
inferida  de  indicios  poderosos.     (Sentencia  <l<  81  <l<  Diciembre  de  1886.  | 

No  puede  prevalecer  el  recurso  fundaclo  ru  el  aiimero  l.°del  art.  849  bajo  el  Bnpnesto 
de  (jiic  el  hecho  persfgnido  no  constituye  <lclito,  cnando  el  error  de  la  -ala  sentencia- 
dora  conedete  en  haberlo  calificado  mal.     (Sentencia  de  88  <l<  bebrero  de  1887.) 


210 

stance  which  exempts  from  criminal  liability,  <»r  notwithstanding  the 
fact  that  circumstances  sabsequenl  t<»  the  commission  of  the  crime 
prevent  their  punishment.1 

visions  oi  any  of  the  cases  by  reason  of  which  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment 
for  violation  of  law  can  Ik-  interposed  according  to  Art  849  of  the  Law  of  Criminal 
Procedure.     (Decision  of  Junt  ■>',  1886.) 

It  is  ma  proper  to  discuss  grounds  which  relate  to  the  amount  of  the  indemnity  of 
damages,  because  this  .natter  is  not  included  in  any  of  the  cases  whirl,  authorize  an 
appeal  for  annuls  ant  of  judgment     (  Decision  of  June  6,  188.5.) 

An  appeal  interposed  against  a  final  sentence  i-  not  admissible  if  Art.  849  is  nut 
cited,  as  well  as  the  specific  ease  of  said  article,  or,  what  is  the  same,  the  cause  for 
annulment     (Decision  of  October  10,  1885.) 

According  to  the  constant  jurisprudence  of  the  Supreme  Court,  when  the  grounds 
alleged  as  a  basis  for  the  appeal  have  no  foundation  upon  the  facts  embodied  ami 
declared  as  proved  in  the  sentence  appealed  from,  it  is  not  admissihle.  (Decision  <>f 
October  8,  18S5.) 

This  article  does  not  authorize  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  which  is  hased 
upon  the  amount  of  the  civil  liability  derived  from  the  crime,  nor  less  on  the  non- 
reservation  to  the  person  liable  in  a  subsidiary  manner  of  his  right  of  action  against 
the  principal.     (Decision  of  October  21,  1886.) 

1  The  specific  precept  of  Art.  874  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure,  to  the  effect  that 
in  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  the  article  of  the  law  authorizing  it  must  be 
cited,  is  not  complied  with  when,  with  manifest  incongruence,  the  allegations  of  the 
appellant  tending  to  show  that  the  sentence  contains  an  error  with  regard  to  the 
classification  of  the  crime,  No.  1  of  Art.  849  is  invoked.     (Decision  of  October  IS,  1884.) 

Neither  No.  1  nor  No.  6,  nor  any  other  number  of  Art.  849  of  the  Lawr  of  Criminal 
Procedure,  authorize  an  appeal  which  refers  to  the  imposition  of  costs  and  in  which 
article  28  of  the  Penal  Code  is  cited  as  having  been  violated.  (Decision  of  November 
11,  1884.) 

In  interposing  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  upon  the  merits  there  must 
be  cited  the  article  and  number  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure  which  authorize  it, 
in  mder  to  map  out  the  argument  and  determine  the  judicial  character,  the  legal 
grounds,  and  the  effect  upon  the  procedure  of  the  violation  or  violations  alleged. 
The  appeal  being  interposed  in  accordance  with  No.  1  of  Art.  349,  the  decision  must 
be  circumscribed  to  an  examination  as  to  whether  the  facts  ascertained  and  proved 
constitute  a  <rime  or  not,  and  whether  circumstances  which  exempt  from  liability  or 
from  a  penalty  were  present,  without  it  being  permissible  to  discuss  their  classifica- 
tion nn  account  of  the  petition  of  the  appellant  not  being  based  upon  No.  3  of  the 
said  Art.  849.     (Decision  of  March  £4,  1886.) 

An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  can  not  be  entertained  when  it  is  based  upon 
this  case  and  the  act  is  punishable.     (  Derision  of  October  7,  1886. ) 

The  fact  that  the  acts  which  have  been  the  subject  of  the  proceedings  are  not 
declared  to  be  proved  in  the  sentence  is  not  a  ground  for  annulment  if  an  affirma- 
tion of  the  guilt  of  the  persons  accused,  inferred  from  indications  of  influence,  is 
included.     ( Decision  of  December  21,  1886. ) 

An  appeal  based  upon  No.  1  of  Art.  849,  under  the  supposition  that  the  act  prose- 
CUted  does  not  constitute  a  crime,  can  not  be  entertained  when  the  error  of  the  sen- 
tencing chamber  consists  in  a  wrong  classification  having  been  made.  (Decision  of 
February  .'■>',  1887.) 


211 

2.  °  Cuando  los  hechos  que  en  la  sentencia  se  declaren  probados  no  se 
califiquen  6  no  se  penen  como  delitos  6  faltas,  siendolo.  y  sin  que  cir- 
cnnstancias  posteriores  impidan  penarlos.(1) 

3.°  Cuando  constituyendo  delito  6  falta  de  los  hechos  que  se  declaren 
probados  en  la  sentencia.  se  haya  cometido  error  de  derecho  en  su 
caliiicacion. ,; 

4.°  Cuando  se  haya  cometido  error  de  derecho  al  determinar  hi  par- 
ticipacion  de  cada  uno  de  los  procesados  en  los  hechos  que  se  declaren 
probados  en  la  sentencia.3 

5.°  Cuando  se  haya  cometido  error  de  derecho  en  la  caliiicacion  de 
los  hechos  que  se  declaren  probados  en  la  sentencia  en  concepto  de 
circunstancias  agravantes,  atenuantes  6  eximentes  de  responsabilidad 
criminal. 

6.°  Cuando  el  grado  de  la  pena  impuesta  no  corresponda  segun  la 
lejr  a  la  caliiicacion  aceptada  respecto  del  hecho  justiciable,  de  la  par- 
ticipacion  en  el  de  los  procesados  6  de  las  circunstancias  atenuantes  6 
agravantes  de  responsabilidad  criminal.* 

lFundado  en  el  num.  2.°  del  art.  849  de  la  ley  de  enjuieiamiento  criminal,  refe- 
rente  a  senteneias  definitivas,  el  recurso  contra  un  auto  denegatorio  de  admisi6n  de 
querella,  se  falta  a  lo  prevenido  en  el  art.  874,  y  no  es  aquel  admMble  en  razon  ;i  no 
citarse  articulo  aplicable  que  en  realidad  lo  autorice.  (Sentencia  de  SO  dk  Novu  mire 
de  1883.) 

Cuando  el  recurso  se  funda  exclusivamente  en  el  error  de  derecho  cometido  en  la 
calificacion  de  los  hechos  probados,  entendiendo  que  constituyen  delito  y  no  falta 
como  ha  estimado  la  sala  sentenciadora,  la  cita  del  num.  2.°  del  art.  849  de  la  ley  de 
enjuieiamiento  criminal  lo  hace  inadmisible,  porque  el  verdadero  caso  congruentees 
el  3."  (Sentencia  de  12  de  Noriembre  de  1884). 

Las  resolucionee  judiciales  desobreseimientosonsusceptiblesdecasacion  solamente 
en  los  casos  senalados  en  el  art.  852  de  la  ley  de  enjuieiamiento  criminal;  y  dictado 
con  aciertoo  con  errorunautodesobreseimiento,  es obligaeion  del  recurrenteajustarse, 
para  la  casaci6n  que  pretende,  a  la  forma  y  caracter  de  dicha  resolucion,  Edendo  p<  >r 
ello  ineficaz  la  cita  ue  los  numeros  2.°,  4.°,  y  5.°  del  art.  849  de  dicha  ley  <le  enjuieia- 
miento, que  se  refieren  ;i  senteneias  deflnitivaa.     (Sentencia  de  IS  de  Noviembre  d,  1884. ) 

2  No  puede  estimarse  un  recurso  interpuesto  a  nombre  del  procesado  y  fundado  en 
el  numero  :;."  del  art.  849  de  laleyde  enjuieiamiento  criminal,  cuando  la  calificacidn 
proeedentc  del  delito  reclamana  la  imposieion  de  una  pena  igual  6  superior  a  la 
determinada,  para  lo  cual  carecen  de  derecho  los  defensorea  del  recurrente.  ( &  niencia 
de  S  de  Diciembre  de  1884.) 

3No  es  admisible  an  recurso  dirigido  6  aegar  la  participaci6n  atribuida  en  el  delito 
al  recurrente,  si  no  se  ha  citado  el  num.  4."  del  articulo  849  de  la  ley  de  enjuicia- 
niiento  criminal,  dnico  caso  congruente  al  Indicado  extremo.  (Sentencia  de  IS  de 
Octubre  de  1884.) 

No  es  motivo  de  casaci6n  el  no  declarar  probados  los  hechos  en  los  resultandos, 

cuando  tal  alinnacion  se  sosticiie  en  los  considerandos.      (SenUnciade  tl  d,  Noviembrt 

de  1886.) 

'Begun  las  disposiciones  de  la   lev  de  enjuieiamiento  criminal   y  la  jurispnidciicia 

sentada  por  repetidas  Bentencias  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  para  que  se  jucque  admisible 

un  recurso  de  casaci.'pn  por  infiacci(>n  de  ley,  66  aecesario  our  >c  exprese  dett-nnina- 


211 

•j.  When  the  acts  which  are  declared  to  be  proved  in  the  sentence 
arc  not  classified  «>r  are  not  punished  as  crimes  or  misdemeanors,  when 
thc\  are  Buch,  and  without  subsequent  circumstances  preventing  their 
punishment.1 

."..  When  the  acts  which  arc  declared  proved  m  the  sentence  consti- 
tute a  crime  or  misdemeanor  ami  an  error  of  law  has  been  committed 
in  their  classification. 

1.   When  an  error  of  law  has  been  committed  in  determining  the 

participation  of  each  of  the  accused  in  the  acts  which  are  declared  t«> 
he  proved  in  the  sentence. 

:>.  When  a.i  error  of  law  has  been  committed  in  the  classification  of 
the  acts  which  are  declared  to  be  proved  in  the  sentence  n-  aggravating, 
or  extenuating  circumstances  or  .such  as  exempt  from  criminal  liability. 

6.  When  the  degree  of  the  penalty  imposed  does  not  correspond 
according  to  law  to  the  accepted  classification  with  regard  to  the  triable 
act.  the  participation  therein  of  the  accused  or  the  circumstances  which 
extenuate  or  aggravate  criminal  liability.* 

1  An  appeal  from  a  ruling  rejecting  a  complaint  based  upon  No.  2  of  Art.  849  of  the 
Law  of  Criminal  Procedure,  relating  to  tinal  sentences,  is  not  in  compliance  with  the 
provisions  of  Art.  H74,  ami  said  appeal  is  not  admissible  forthe  reason  that  the  article 
applicable  which  really  authorizes  it  is  not  cited.     (Decision  of  November  30,  1883.) 

When  the  appeal  is  based  exclusively  upon  an  error  of  law  committed  in  the  classi- 
fication of  the  proved  acts,  under  the  supposition  that  they  constitute  a  crime  and  not 
a  misdemeanor  as  the  sentencing  chamber  had  considered,  a  citation  of  No.  2  of  Art. 
849  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure  renders  its  admission  impossible,  because  the 
real  congruent  case  is  the  third  one.     (Decision  of  November  l A  1884.) 

Judicial  decisions  relating  to  dismissal  of  proceedings  are  susceptible  of  annulment 
only  in  the  cases  specified  in  Art.  K52  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure;  andadecree 
of  dismissal  having  issued  properly  or  improperly,  it  is  the  obligation  of  the  appel- 
lant to  conform  for  the  annulment  which  he  desires,  to  the  form  and  character  of 
said  decision,  a  citation  of  Xos.  2,  4,  and  5  of  Art.  84!)  of  said  Law  of  Criminal  Pro- 
cedure, which  relate  to  tinal  decisions  being  insufficient  therefor.  (Decision  of 
November  /•-'.  1884-) 

2 An  appeal  interposed  in  the  name  of  the  accused  and  based  upon  No.  3  of  Art. 
849  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  cannot  lie  entertained  when  the  classification 
arisin<_'  from  the  crime  would  call  for  a  penalty  equal  or  higher  than  that  determined, 
for  which  the  counsel  of  the  appellant  had  no  right.     (Decision  <;/'  December  3,  1S84-) 

'An  appeal  which  is  directed  to  a  denial  of  the  participation  in  the  crime  charged 
to  the  appellant  is  not  admissible  if  No.  4  of  Art.  849  of  the  law  of  criminal  proce- 
dure has  not  been  cited,  which  is  the  only  congruent  case  herein.  (Decision  of  Oclo- 
ber  //,  1884.) 

A  failure  to  declare  the  acts  to  he  proved  in  the  resultandox  is  not  a  cause  for  annul- 
ment, when  such  affirmation  is  sustained  in  the  c<inxi<icr<tinh>s.  (Decision  <>f  Norcm- 
her  17,  1886.  | 

'  According  to  the  provisions  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  and  the  jurisprudence 

laid  down  by  repeated  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  order  thai   an  appeal   for 

annulment  of  judgment  for  a  violation  of  law  may  be  deemed  admissible,  it  is  ueces- 


212 

7.°  Cuando,  dados  los  hechos  que  se  declaren  probados,  se  hayaineu- 
rrido  en  error  de  derecho  al  admitir  6  desestimar  las  excepciones  2.a,  3.a, 
4.a  y  5.a  del  art.  QQQ  reproducidas  en  el  juicio. 

Art.  850.  Se  entendera  para  el  mismo  efecto  infrindida  la  ley  en  el 
caso  del  num.  2.°  del  art.  848  cuando,  dada  la  calificacion  que  de  los 
hechos  apareciere  en  la  sentencia,  el  tribunal  haya  incurrido  en  error 
legal  al  resolver  sobre  su  competencia.1 

Akt.  851.  Se  entendera  para  el  efecto  sobredicho  que  ha  sido  infrin- 
gida  la  ley  en  los  autos  comprendidos  en  el  num.  3.°  del  art.  848  cuando, 
dados  los  hechos  que  se  declaren  probados,  se  haya  incurrido  en  error 
de  derecho  al  declararlos  comprendidos  en  una  sentencia  firme  ante- 

damente  cud!  sea  el  error  de  derecho  a  que  se  refieren  las  inf  racciones  que  se  supongan 
cometidas,  y  se  cite  la  disposition  legal  en  que  se  establezca  la  suficiencia  de  tal 
error,  y  ademas  es  condition  precisa  que  las  infracciones  alegadas  se  deriven  de  los 
hechos  aceptados  como  probados  en  la  sentencia  recurrida.  (Sentencia  de  17  de  Nam  m- 
bredel883.) 

No  es  admisible  el  recurso  que  en  sus  alegaciones  no  aspira  &  la  declaration  de  punto 
alguno  de  derecho.     (Sentencia  de  27  de  Noviembre  de  1S83.) 

Habiendo  penado  conjuntamente  la  sala  sentenciadora  tres  delitos  distintos  apre- 
ciando  la  concurrencia  de  lacircunstancia  agravante  de  abuso  de  confianza,  am  ex  praaar 
determinadamente  ii  cual  de  los  indicados  delitos  hacia  referencia  dicha  circunstantia, 
no  es  procedente  el  recurso  que  se  contrae  exclusivamente  a  estiinar  inherente  a  uno 
de  ellos  el  abuso  de  confianza;  pues  aunque  en  este  concepto  pudiera  seraceptable  al 
fundamento  del  recurrente,  no  procede  entrar  en  el  examen  de  si  existe  la  propia 
razon  respecto  de  los  otros  dos  delitos  4  los  cuales  no  es  extensivo  el  recurso,  y  en  su 
virtud  no  puede  declararse  que  en  la  sentencia  recurrida  se  haya  cometido  error  de 
derecho  y  la  consiguiente  infracci6n  de  ley.     (Sentencia  de  26  de  Marzo  <le  1SS4. ) 

Si  el  recurso  se  funda  en  que  la  sala  sentenciadora,  sin  apoyo  en  los  hechos  quedeclara 
probados,  da  como  existente  una  circunstantia  agravante  y  aplica  la  pena  senalada  al 
delito  en  su  grado  maximo,  como  este  error  de  ser  cierto  Be  Indiana  comprendido  en 
el  num.  5.°  del  art.  849  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  la  cita  del  num.  6.°  del 
propio  artfeulo  no  es  congruente  y  hace  imposible  la  tramitacion  de  dicho  recurso. 
(Sentencia  de  23  de  Oclubre  de  1884- ) 

El  error  de  derecho  previsto  en  el  num.  6.°  del  artfeulo  849  de  la  ley  de  enjuicia- 
miento criminal  no  autoriza  a  discutir  la  existencia  de  cireunstaneias  niodilicativas 
de  responsabilidad  no  declaradas  en  la  sentencia,  sino  solamentelaprocedenciasegun 
estas  de  la  pena  iinpuesta.     (Sentencia  de  4  de  Diciembre  de  1884.) 

'Begun  el  art.  850  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  para  el  efecto  deque 86 
pueda  Lnterponerel  recurso  contra  los  autos  de  competencia)  ea  Qeceearioqaeee  rande 

en  los  hechos  lales  como  en  la  resolution  recaida  apare/.can  conaignados.  (Sentencia 
de  18 de  Octubre  <i>  1888.) 

Be  Lnadmifiible  el  recurso  de  casacion   por  infraction  do  lev,  cuando  el  deducido  se 

interpone  contra  an  auto  en  que  no  so  ha  califlcado  oi  procedia  caliiicar  los  hechos, 
in  (dene  por  objeto  detenninar  :i  quien  incumbe  conocer  del  delito  que  aquel  ha 
denunciado,  resolviendo  solo  ;i  quien  coiresponde  instruir  el  sumario,  lo  cual  ao  es  lo 
mismo.     (Sentencia  </<  :■'•  de  Enero  <i<  1884. 1 


212 

7.  When,  in  view  of  the  acts  which  arc  declared  to  be  proved,  an 
error  of  law  has  boon  committed  in  sustaining  <n-  overruling  the 
second,  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  exceptions  of  Art.  666  interposed  in 
the  action. 

Ai:i.  B60  The  law  shall  be  understood  to  have  been  violated  in  the 
case  of  No.  9  of  Art.  848  for  the  same  purpose  when,  in  view  of  the 

classification  of  the  acts  which  appears  in  the  sentence,  the  court  shall 

have  incurred  a  legal  error  in  deciding  upon  its  jurisdiction.1 
Akt.  851.  For  the  above-mentioned  purposes  it  shall  be  understood 

that  the  law  has  been  violated  in  the  decisions  mentioned  in  No.  -">  of 
Ait.  848  when,  in  view  of  the  acts  which  are  declared  to  be  proved, 
an  error  of  law  has  been  incurred  in  declaring  them  included  in  a  prior 

sary  that  the  error  of  law  to  which  the  violations  supposed  to  have  hern  committed 
he  specifically  stated,  and  that  the  legal  provisions  in  which  the  sufficiency  of  such 
error  is  estahlished  be  cited,  and  furthermore  it  is  a  necessary  condition  that  the  vio- 
lations alleged  be  derived  from  the  acts  which  are  accepted  as  proved  in  the  sentence 
appealed  from.     (Decision  <>f  November  17,  1883.) 

An  appeal  which  does  not  specify  any  point  of  law  in  its  allegations  is  not  admissi- 
ble.    ( Decision  of  Now  mber  27,  1883. ) 

A  sentencing  chamber  having  punished  jointly  three  distinct  crimes  considering 
the  attendance  of  an  aggravating  circumstance  of  breach  of  trust,  without  expressly 
specifying  to  which  of  the  said  crimes  said  circumstance  refers,  an  appeal  does  not 
lie  which  is  limited  exclusively  to  considering  the  breach  of  trust  as  inherent  to  one 
of  them;  because  although  in  this  connection  the  reasons  of  the  appellant  might  be 
acceptable,  it  is  not  proper  to  enter  upon  an  examination  of  the  existence  of  the  same 
reason  with  regard  to  the  two  other  crimes  to  which  the  appeal  does  not  extend,  and 
by  virtue  thereof  it  can  not  be  declared  that  in  the  sentence  appealed  from  an  error 
of  law  and  a  consequent  violation  of  law  has  been  committed.  (Decision  of  March  .'<'>. 
1884.) 

If  the  appeal  is  based  upon  the  fact  that  the  sentencing  chamber,  without  bear- 
ing upon  the  acts  which  it  declares  proved,  considers  an  aggravating  circumstance  to 
be  present,  and  applies  the  penalty  affixed  to  the  crime  in  its  maximum  degree,  as 
this  error,  if  incurred,  would  be  included  under  the  provisions  of  No.  5  of  Art.  849  of 
the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  the  citation  of  No.  6  of  the  said  article  is  not  congru- 
ent, and  renders  the  course  of  said  appeal  impossible.     (Decision  of  October  23,  1S84- ) 

The  error  of  law  provided  for  in  No.  6  of  Art.  849  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure 
does  not  authorize  the  discussion  of  the  existence  of  circumstances  which  may  modify 
the  liability  and  which  have  not  been  declared  in  the  sentence,  but  only  the  propri- 
ety of  the  penalty  imposed  according  to  said  circumstances.  (Decision  of  December 
4,  1884-) 

1  According  to  Art.  850  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  in  order  that  an  appeal 
may  be  interposed  from  a  decision  upon  questions  of  jurisdiction  it  is  necessary  that 
it  be  based  upon  the  acts  as  they  are  embodied  in  the  decision  rendered.  (Decision 
of  October  18,  1883. ) 

An  appeal  forannulment  of  judgment  for  a  violation  of  law  is  not  admissible  when 
that  deduced  i~  interposed  against  a  decree  in  which  the  acts  have  not  been  classified 
and  should  n"t  have  been  classified,  and  the  purpose  of  which  is  not  to  determine 
who  shall  hike  cognizance  of  the  crime  which  the  former  has  denounced,  deciding 
only  whose  duty  it  is  to  conduct  the  sumario,  which  is  not  the  same  thing.  ( Decision 
of  January  25,  1884. ) 


213 

rior,  6  al  considerar  prescrita  la  accion  penal  que  nazca  del  delito  6 
falta,  6  al  comprender  los  hechos  en  una  amnistia  6  un  indulto. 

Art.  852.  Se  entendera,  para  el  efecto  expresado  en  los  articulos 
anteriores,  que  ha  sido  infringida  la  ley  en  cualquiera  de  los  autos 
comprendidos  en  los  niimeros  -4.°,  5.°  y  6.°  del  art.  848  cuando  se  funden 
en  no  estimarse  como  delito  6  falta,  siendolo  6  presentando  caracteres 
de  tales,  los  hechos  consignados  por  el  juez  6  tribunal  en  los  respec- 
tivos  autos,  sin  que  cireunstancias  posteriores  impidan  penarlos,  6 
cuando  se  declare  exentos  de  responsabilidad  criminal  a  los  procesados, 
no  debiendo  serlo  con  arreglo  al  precepto  expreso  de  una  ley1. 

Art.  853.  Se  entendera,  para  el  mismo  efecto,  infringida  la  ley  en  el 
auto  niencionado  en  el  numero  7.°  del  articulo  848,  cuando,  dados  los 
hechos  que  se  declaren  probados,  se  haya  infringido  lo  dispuesto  en  el 
articulo  123,  sin  f  undarse  para  ello  en  la  exception  expresada  en  el  arti- 
culo 125. 

Se  entendera  igualmente  infringida  la  le}7  en  los  autos  a  quo  se  refiere 
el  numero  8.°  del  articulo  818,  cuando  su  resolucion  contradiga  expreso 
precepto  legal. 

Art.  851.  Podnin  interponer  el  recurso  de  casacion:  el  ininisterio 
fiscal;  los  que  hayan  sido  parte  en  los  juicios  criminales;  los  que,  sin 
haberlo  sido,  resulten  condenados  en  la  sentencia,  y  los  herederos  de 
unos  y  otros. 

Los  actores  civiles  no  podran  interponer  el  recurso  sino  en  cuanto 
pueda  afectar  a  las  restituciones,  reparaciones  e  indemnizaciones  que 
hayan  reclamado. 

Seccion  Segunda. — De  la  preparation  de!  recurso. 

Art.  855. — El  que  se  proponga  interponer  el  recurso  de  casacion  por 
infraction  de  ley,  pedira  ante  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  haya  dictado  la 
resolucion  judicial  definitiva  un  testimonio  de  la  misma,  y  tambien  de 
la  de  primera  instancia  si  hubiere  sido  dictada  en  juicio  sobre  faltas  y 
se  hubiesen  aceptado  y  no  reproducido  teuxtalmente  los  resultandos  y 
considerandos  de  la  del  juez  municipal. 

Art.  856.  La  peticion  expresada  en  el  articulo  anterior  Be  presen- 
tara  dentro  de  l<^s  cinco  dlas  siguientes  al  de  la  ultima  Dotificaci6n  do 

la  sentencia  6  auto  contra  que  86  intente  entatdar  el  recurso. 

En  los  juicios  sobre  faltas.  el  terniino  sera  el  primer  ilia  siguiente  al 
en  que  se  haya  practicado  la  ultima  notilicacion. 

1  I'll  art.  862  'li-  la  Ley  de  enjuiciamento  criminal  Bupone  una  causa  con  procesado 
i'i  i'ii  laqoe&l  menos  haya  babido  una  parte  dispuesta  a sostener  la acci6n  judicial, 
piilirmlo  al  efecto  <■!  proceeamiento  '!«■  determinada  persona.    (Sentencia  <!•  SO  '/<■ 

Junio  de  1884. ) 


218 

final  sentence  ot  in  considering  the  penal  action  arising  from  the  crime 
or  misdemeanor  to  have  prescribed,  <»r  id  including  the  acts  in  an 
amnesty  or  a  pardon. 

A  1:1.  852.  For  the  purposes  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  articles  it 
shall  be  understood  that  the  law  has  been  violated  in  any  of  the  deci- 
sions included  in  Nos.  1.  5,  and  •>  of  Art.  848  when  they  are  founded 
upon  the  failure  to  consider  as  a  crime  or  misdemeanor  the  acts  men- 
tioned by  the  judge  or  court  in  the  respective  decisions,  when  they  are 
such  or  present  characteristics  thereof,  and  subsequent  circumstances 
do  not  prevent  their  punishment,  or  when  the  accused  arc  declared 
exempt  from  criminal  liability  when  they  should  not  be,  in  accordance 
with  the  express  provisions  of  the  law.1 

Art.  S53.  The  law  shall  be  understood  to  have  been  violated  for  the 
same  purpose  in  the  decision  mentioned  in  No.  7  of  Art.  848  when,  in 
view  of  the  acts  which  are  declared  to  be  proved,  the  provisions  of 
Art.  L23  have  been  violated  without  being  founded  therefor  upon  the 
exception  mentioned  in  Art.  125. 

The  law  shall  likewise  be  considered  to  have  been  violated  in  the 
decisions  referred  to  in  No*  8  of  Art.  848,  when  they  are  in  contraven- 
tion of  an  express  legal  precept. 

Art.  854.  An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  may  be  interposed 
by:  The  public  prosecutor;  those  who  may  have  been  parties  to  the 
criminal  actions;  those  who,  without  having  been  such,  appear  con- 
demned by  the  sentence,  a  id  the  heirs  of  either. 

The  civil  plaintiff  cannot  interpose  the  appeal  except  in  so  far  as 
restitutions,  repairs,  and  indemnities  claimed  by  him  may  be  affected. 


Section  Second. — Preparation  of  the  appeal. 

Art.  855.  He  who  intends  to  interpose  an  appeal  for  annulment  of 
judgment  for  violation  of  law,  shall  request  of  the  judge  or  court  who 
rendered  the  final  judicial  decision  a  transcript  of  tin1  same,  and  also 
of  the  judge  of  first  instance,  if  the  decision  shall  have  been  rendered 
upon  an  action  upon  a  misdemeanor,  and  the  resultandos  and  consul*  r- 
<i n dos  of  that  of  the  municipal  judge  have  been  accepted  and  not  text- 
ual ly  reproduced. 

Art.  856.  The  petition  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article  shall  be 
presented  within  live  days  following  the  last  notification  of  the  sentence 
or  decision  against  which  it  is  intended  to  interpose  the  appeal. 

In  actions  involving  misdemeanors  the  period  shall  be  the  first  day 
following  that  on  which  the  last  notification  was  made. 

'Art.  852  of  the  law  <>f  criminal  procedure  Bupposea  a  cause  with  a  person  under- 
going trial  or  in  which  al  least  there  shall  have  been  a  party  supposed  to  Bustain  the 
judicial  action,  requesting  for  this  purpose  the  prosecution  of  a  specific  person.  ( DeeL 
sion  of  June  30,  1884- ) 


214 

Art.  857.  En  el  escrito  en  que  se  pida  testimonio  de  la  sentencia 
para  preparar  el  recurso,  se  consignara  la  promesa  solemne  de  cons- 
tituir  el  deposito  que  establece  el  articulo  875  de  la  presents  ley. 

Si  la  parte  que  prepare  el  recurso  estuviere  declarada  insolvente, 
ya  en  todo,  ya  en  parte,  6  pobre  por  sentencia  ejecutoria.  pedira  al 
tribunal  que  se  haga  constar  expresamente  esta  circanstancia  en  la 
certificacion  de  la  sentencia  que  debera  librarse,  y  se  obligara.  adenitis 
a  responder,  si  llegare  a  mejor  fortuna,  del  iraporte  del  deposito  que 
segun  los  casos  deba  constituir. 

Art.  858.  Los  tribunales  concederan  dentro  de  tres  dlas  el  testi- 
monio, a  no  ser  que  se  pida  fuera  del  termino  senalado  en  el  articulo  856, 
y  haran  que  se  expida  dentro  de  otro  plazo  igual.  Cuando  le  derrie- 
guen,  consignaran  en  el  auto  denegatorio  la  fecha  de  la  sentencia  6  del 
auto,  la  de  su  ultima  notificacion  a  las  partes  y  la  de  la  presentacion 
de  la  solicitud  del  testimonio. 

Del  auto  denegatorio  se  dara  copia  certificada  en  el  acto  de  la  noti- 
ficacion al  que  hubiese  pedido  el  testimonio. 

En  dicha  certificacion  haran  constar  ademas  los  tribunales  senten- 
ciadores,  bajo  su  mas  estrecha  responsabilidad,  con  arreglo  a  lo  (jue  de 
las  causas  aparezca,  si  la  parte  recurrente  esta  declarada  insolvente 
por  carecer  de  toda  clase  de  bienes,  6  en  su  caso,  si  ha  obtenido  declara- 
tion firme  de  ser  pobre  en  sentido  legal;  6  si,  por  el  contrario.  aten- 
dida  su  fortuna,  los  signos  externos  de  su  estado  social  y  la  manera 
como  se  haya  defendido  6  gestionado  en  el  juicio,  se  encuentra  en  la 
clase  de  rico. 

Art.  859.  Librada  la  certificacion  de  que  se  habla  en  el  articulo 
anterior,  se  emplazara  a  todas  las  partes  para  que  comparezcan  ante 
la  sula  segunda  del  Tribunal  Supremo  dentro  del  termino  improrro- 
gable  de  sesenta  dias. 

Art.  860.  Cuando  el  recurrente  defendido  como  pobre  6  declarado 
insolvente  lo  solicitare,  el  tribunal  sentenciador  remit  ira  directamente 
a  la  sala  segunda  del  Supremo  el  testimonio  necesario  para  la  inter- 
position del  recurso,  6  en  su  caso  la  certiticacion  del  auto  denegatorio 
del  niisino. 

La  sala  mandara  nombrar  abogado  y  procurador  que  pueda  interpo- 
ner  el  recurso  que  corresponda.  si  el  recurrente  no  les  hubiere  desig- 
nado.  En  uno  y  otro  caso,  la  sala  sefialara  el  plazo  dentro  del  cual 
haya  de  interponerse. 

Aur.  861.  El  tribunal  sentenciador,  pore!  correo directo  mas  inni(>- 
diato  ul  din  en  que  se  entregue  el  testimonio  de  la  sentencia  ;i  la  parte 
que  Be  proponga  interponer  el  recurso  de  casaci6n,  enviarf  :i  la  sala 
segunda  del  Tribunal  Supremo  certificaci6n  de  los  ^otos  reservados,  si 
los  hubiera,  6  oegativa  en  mi  caso,  >  dispondrfique  se  notifiquefiloa 
que  hayan  sido  parte  en  la  causa,  ademas  del  recurrente,  la  entrega6 
remesa  del  testimonio.  emplaz&ndolos  para  que  puedan  comparecer  en 


214 

Akt.  s->7.  A  solemn  promise  to  make  the  deposit  established  in  Art. 
87S  of  tbia  law  shall  be  embodied  in  the  petition  requesting  the  tran- 
script of  the  sentence  for  the  preparation  of  the  appeal. 

[f  the  party  preparing  the  appeal  should  have  been  declared  insol- 
vent, either  in  toto  or  in  part,  or  poor  by  a  final  decision,  he  shall  ask 
the  court  that  this  circumstance  be  expressly  stated  in  the  certificate 
of  the  sentence  to  he  issued,  and  he  shall  hind  himself  furthermore  to 
answer,  if  his  circumstances  improve,  for  the  amount  of  the  deposit, 
which  should  be  made  according  to  the  case. 

Art.  858.  The  courts  shall  grant  the  transcript  within  three  days 
unless  it  be  requested  outside  of  the  period  lixed  in  Art.  856,  and  shall 
have  it  issued  within  a  similar  period.  When  it  is  denied,  they  shall 
state  in  the  decision  denying  it  the  date  of  the  sentence  or  decision, 
that  of  its  last  notification  to  the  parties,  and  that  of  the  presentation 
of  the  petition  for  the  transcript. 

A  certified  copy  of  the  decree  of  denial  shall  be  given  to  the  person 
requesting  the  transcript  at  the  time  of  the  notification. 

The  sentencing  courts  shall,  under  their  strictest  liability,  state  in 
-aid  certificate,  in  accordance  with  what  may  appear  from  the  causes, 
whether  the  appellant  has  been  declared  insolvent  by  reason  of  not 
possessing  any  property  whatever,  or  in  a  proper  case  whether  he  has 
obtained  a  declaration  of  poverty  in  a  legal  sense;  or  if,  on  the  con- 
trary, in  view  of  his  circumstances,  the  external  indications  of  his 
social  condition  and  the  manner  of  his  defence  or  actions  during  the 
trial,  he  is  included  in  the  wealthy  class. 

Art.  859.  After  the  certificate  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  article 
has  been  issued,  all  the  parties  shall  be  summoned  to  appear  before  the 
second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court  within  the  period  of  sixty  days, 
not  subject  to  extension. 

Art.  860.  Upon  the  petition  of  an  appellant  defended  as  a  poor  per- 
son or  declared  insolvent,  the  sentencing  court  shall  transmit  directly 
to  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court  the  transcript  necessary 
for  the  interposition  of  the  appeal,  or  in  a  proper  case  a  certified  copy 
of  the  decree  denying  the  same. 

The  chamber  shall  order  the  appointment  of  an  attorney  and  solicitor 
to  interpose  the  appeal  which  may  be  proper,  should  the  appellant  not 
have  appointed  them.  In  either  case  the  chamber  shall  fix  the  period 
within  which  it  must  be  interposed. 

Art.  861.  The  sentencing  court  shall,  by  the  first  direct  mail  after 
the  day  upon  which  the  transcript  of  the  sentence  is  delivered  to  the 
party  intending  to  interpose  the  appeal  for  annulment,  transmit  to  the 
second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court  a  certificate  of  the  reserved  votes, 
if  there  be  any,  or  a  negative  certificate  in  a  proper  case,  and  shall  order 
that  those  who  may  have  been  parties  to  the  cause,  as  well  as  the  appel- 
lant, be  notified  of  the  delivery  or  transmission  of  the  transcript  sum- 


215 

la  referida  sala  a  hacer  valer  su  derecho  dentro  del  termino  fijado  en 
el  articulo  859. 

A  la  vez  que  la  certificacion  expresada,  se  remitira  por  el  juez  6 
tribunal  sentenciador  otra.  expedida  por  su  secretario,  en  la  que  se 
exprese  sucintamente  la  causa  6  juieij,  los  nombres  de  las  partes,  el 
delito  6  falta  y  la  fecha  de  entrega  del  testimonio  al  reeurrente,  asi 
como  la  del  emplazanriento  a  las  partes.  La  que  no  haya  preparado  el 
recurso,  podra  adherirse  a  el  en  el  termino  del  emplazamiento  y  al 
instruirse  del  formulado  por  la  otra,  alegando  los  motivoa  que  le 
convengan. 

Se  hard  constar  en  la  misma  causa,  notificandolo  a  las  partes,  la  fecha 
de  la  salida  del  buque  correo  que  conduzca  !a  correspondencia  a  la 
Peninsula,  en  que  se  incluya  el  pliego  de  remision  de  los  documentos 
precitados,  expresando  ademas  el  nombre  del  buque  y  la  empress  6 
armador  a  que  pertenezca. 

Justificada  en  forma  por  la  declaraeion  de  las  autoridades  a  quienes 
corresponde  hacerlo  la  perdida  del  expresado  buque  correo,  se  enten- 
deran  prorrogados  los  plazos  a  que  se  contraen  los  articulos  859,  861, 
863,  865  y  873  de  esta  ley,  cuyos  plazos,  tanto  en  el  caso  de  perdida  como 
en  el  de  detencion  del  buque  en  viaje  por  fuerza  mayor,  empezar&n  a 
computarse  de  nuevo  a  contar  desde  la  fecha  en  que  haya  sido  notorio 
en  el  territorio  de  la  audiencia  respectiva  la  perdida  6  nauf  ragio  del 
buque  correo,  6  desde  que  se  acredite  que  prosiguio  su  viaje  por  haber 
cesado  las  causas  que  lo  interrumpieron. 

En  los  casos  de  perdida  6  naufragio  del  respectivo  buque  correo,  las 
audiencias  donde  las  causas  se  hubieran  fallado,  dentro  de  los  nuevos 
plazos  computados  del  modo  que  establece  este  articulo.  proceder&n  a" 
la  entrega  de  certificaciones,  testimonios  de  autos  y  de  los  demas  docu- 
mentos que  correspondan,  ajustandose  a  lo  prescrito  para  la  expedi- 
cion  y  envio  de  los  que  se  hubieran  inutilizado  6  perdido. 

El  Tribunal  Supremo  reproducini  siempre  y  de  oticio  por  testimonios 
3'  en  forma  las  providencias,  autos  6  fallos  dictados  por  el  niismo  en 
los  recursos  de  casacion  cuando  hayan  sufrido  extravio  a  oonseooenoia 
de  perdida  6  naufragio  de  los  buques  correos  de  las  Antillas.  y  las  par- 
tes Bolioiten  del  niismo  tribunal  que  se  subsane  la  falta  de  las  deoisiones 
primitivamente  comunicadas. 

8boci6n  Teeceka. — Del  recurso  de  queja  /»'/•  denegaci6n  /!>!  tesHmonio  /hr</i<i<>  para 
mil  rponer  el  <li  casacion. 

Ai:t.  862.  El  tribunal  scutciiciiidor  ante  *'l  oual  se  deduzca  el  escrito 
de  preparaci6n  del  recurso  de  casacion  podrd  denegar  en  auto  fundado 

la  cxpcdicion  de  la  cert ilicacion  de  la  scntencia  para  t'l   que  se  inti'iitc. 

en  los  casos  siguientes: 

1."  Cuandodicho  escrito  sc  prcscnte  despucs  del  termino  que  concede 
el  articulo  856. 


2 1  5 

moiling  them,  in  order  thai  they  may  appear  in  the  said  chamber  to 
defend  their  rights  within  the  period  fixed  in  An.  859. 

Together  with  the  certificate  mentioned,  the  sentencing  judge  or 
court  shall  transmit  another  Issued  by  his  secretary,  in  which  shall  In- 
stated succinctly  the  cause  or  action,  the  names  of  the  parties,  the  crime 
or  misdemeanor,  and  the  day  of  the  delivery  of  the  transcript  to  the 

appellant  as  well  as  that  of  the  summons  of  the  parties.  A  party  who 
shall  not  have  prepared  the  appeal  may  concur  therein  within  the  period 
of  the  summons  and  upon  being  informed  of  that  formulated  by  the 
other  party,  alleging  the  grounds  winch  he  may  deem  proper. 

The  date  of  the  sailing  of  the  mail  Vessel  carrying  the  correspond- 
ence to  the  Peninsula  containing  the  package  of  the  aforementioned 
documents  shall  he  recorded  in  the  said  cause  and  notified  to  the  parties, 
the  name  of  the  vessel  and  the  company  or  individual  to  which  it  may 
belong  being  also  stated. 

Should  the  Loss  of  the  -aid  mail  vessel  be  established  in  proper  form 
by  the  declaration  of  the  proper  authorities,  the  periods  referred  to 
in  articles  859,  861,  sf>o.  865,  and  873  of  this  law  shall  be  considered 
as  extended,  which  periods,  in  case  of  the  loss  or  detention  of  the 
vessel  on  the  voyage,  by  reason  of  force  majewre,  shall  begin  to  run 
again  from  the  date  upon  which  the  loss  or  wreck  of  the  mail  vessel 
shall  have  become  known  in  the  territory  of  the  respective  audiencia, 
or  from  tin1  time  it  was  established  that  she  continued  her  voyage  on 
account  of  the  cessation  of  the  causes  which  interrupted  it. 

in  case  of  the  loss  or  wreck  of  the  respective  mail  vessel,  the  audi- 
encias  where  the  causes  were  decided,  within  the  new  periods  computed 
in  the  manner  established  in  this  article,  shall  proceed  to  the  delivery 
of  the  certificates,  transcripts  from  the  record,  and  of  other  documents 
which  may  be  proper,  conforming  to  the  provisions  for  the  issue  and 
transmission  of  those  which  may  have  been  rendered  useless  or  lost. 

The  Supreme  Court  shall  always  reproduce,  on  its  own  motion  and 
in  proper  form,  the  orders,  decrees,  or  decisions  rendered  by  it  in 
appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  when  they  shall  have  been  lost  on 
account  of  the  loss  or  wreck  of  the  mail  vessels  of  the  Antilles,  and 
when  the  parties  request  of  the  same  court  that  the  absence  of  the 
decisions  originally  communicated  be  made  good. 

Seitihx  Third. — Remedy  of  complaint  on  account  of  a  refusal  of  a  transcript  requested 
for  il"'  interposition  <>f  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment. 

Art.  862.  The  sentencing  court  to  which  the  petition  relating  to 
the  preparation  of  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  Is  submitted 
may  deny,  in  a  decision  setting  forth  its  reasons,  the  issue  of  the  cer- 
tificate of  the  sentence  against  which  it  is  desired  to  appeal,  in  the 
following  cases: 

1.  When  said  petition  is  presented  after  the  period  grauted  b}^ 
art.  856. 


216 

2.°  Cuando  lo  presente  quien  no  se  halle  comprendido  en  cualquiera 
de  los  casos  que  enumera  el  articulo  854. 

Y  3.°  Cuando  la  resolucion  judicial  contra  la  cual  se  prepare  el 
recurso  no  sea  de  ninguna  de  las  clases  que  menciona  el  articulo  848. 

Art.  863.  Si  la  parte  que  preparo  el  recurso  pidiere,  dentro  de  los 
dos  dias  siguientes  al  de  la  notificacion  del  auto  denegatorio,  que  se 
remita  copia  certificada  del  mismo  a  la  sala  segunda  del  Tribunal 
Supremo,  manifestando  su  voluntad  de  recurrir  en  queja  ante  la  misma, 
lo  estimara  asi  la  sala  sentenciadora,  y  mandara  emplazar  a  las  partes 
para  que  comparezcan  ante  dicho  tribunal  dentro  del  termino  que 
previene  el  articulo  859. 

Art.  864.  En  las  copias  certificadas  de  los  autos  denegatorios  de  que 
se  habla  en  los  articulos  anteriores  se  hara  constar  tambien  el  estado 
de  fortuna  de  los  que  intenten  la  queja  en  los  terminos  que  previene 
el  articulo  858. 

Art.  865.  Recibida  en  la  sala  segunda  del  Tribunal  Supremo  la  copia 
certificada  del  auto  denegatorio,  se  esperara  la  comparecencia  del 
recurrente,  quien  debera  ajustarse  en  un  todo  a  lo  prescrito  en  el 
articulo  859. 

Art.  866.  Transcurrido  el  termino  del  emplazamiento  sin  que  ha}Ta 
comparecido  el  recurrente  en  queja,  la  sala  dictara  auto  declantndo 
desierto  el  recurso,  y  en  su  virtud  firme  y  consentido  el  auto  denega- 
torio con  las  costas,  y  lo  comunicara  al  tribunal  sentenciador  para  los 
efectos  que  correspondan. 

Art.  867.  Si  el  recurrente  compareciere  en  tiempo,  al  verificarlo 
formulara,  en  escrito  firmado  por  abogado  y  procurador  con  la  mayor 
concision  y  claridad,  los  fundamentos  de  la  queja. 

De  dicho  escrito  acompanara  copia  autorizada,  que  se  entrogara  al 
ministerio  fiscal;  y  transcurridos  tres  dias,  durante  los  cuales  dehors* 
este  exponer  a  la  sala  lo  que  estime  conveniente  sobre  la  procedencia 
6  improcedencia  de  la  queja,  se  pasara  el  expediente  al  magistrado 
ponente. 

Art.  868.  Cuando  el  recurrente  fuere  insolvente  6  estuviere  habili- 
tado  para  la  defensa  por  pobre,  y  durante  el  termino  del  emplazamiento 
compareciere  ante  la  sala  segunda  del  Tribunal  Supremo  en  la  forma 
que  previene  el  articulo  874,  la  sala  mandara  nombrarlo  abogado  y 
procurador  de  oficio  para  su  defensa;  y  que  se  Lea  entregue  la  oopia 
certificada  del  auto  denegatorio,  para  que  en  el  termino  de  tres  dias 
Eormalicen  el  recurso  de  queja  si  lo  oonsideraren  procedente,  6  so 
excuse  el  abogado  en  el  caso  de  no  hallar  meritos  para  olio. 

Al  t'onnalizar  la  queja  los  def  ensores  acompaffaran  copia  del  escrito, 


216 

8.  When  presented  by  a  person  not  included  in  any  <>i'  the  cases 
mentioned  in  art  86 1. 

And  8.  When  the  judicial  decision  against  which  the  appeal  is  pre- 
pared is  not  included  in  any  <>f  the  classes  mentioned  in  art.  sJs. 

Alt.  868.   It'  the  party  who  prepared  the  appeal  should  request, 

within    two   day-    following    the    not  ice  of  the    decree  of  denial,  that  a 

certified  copy  of  the  same  he  transmitted  t.»  the  second  chamber  of 

the  Supreme   Court,  stating  his  intention  to  complain  to  the  same,  the 

sentencing  chamber  shall  grant  his  request  and  shall  order  that  the 
parties  he  summoned  to  appear  het'ore  said  court  within  the  period  pre- 
scribed by  art.  859. 

Art.  864.  The  financial  circumstances  of  the  persons  presenting  the 
complaint  shall  also  he  stated  in  the  certified  copies  of  the  decree-  of 
denial  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  articles,  in  the  terms  prescribed  by 
art.  858. 

Art.  865.  After  the  certified  copy  of  the  decree  of  denial  has  been 
received  in  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  appearance 
of  the  complainant,  who  must  conform  in  all  matters  to  the  provisions 
of  art.  859,  shall  be  awaited. 

Art.  866.  Upon  the  expiration  of  the  period  of  the  summons,  with- 
out the  appearance  of  the  complainant,  the  chamber  .shall  issue  a  decree 
declaring  the  complaint  to  be  abandoned,  and  therefore  the  order  of 
denial  final  and  accepted  with  the  costs,  and  shall  communicate  it  to 
the  sentencing  court  for  the  proper  purposes. 

Art.  867.  If  the  complainant  should  appear  in  due  time,  he  shall 
state  at  the  time  of  his  appearance,  with  the  greatest  conciseness  and 
clearness,  in  a  petition  signed  b}T  an  attorne}r  and  solicitor,  the  reasons 
for  his  complaint. 

He  shall  transmit  a  certified  copy  of  this  petition  with  the  same, 
which  shall  be  delivered  to  the  public  prosecutor,  and  upon  the  expira- 
tion of  three  days,  during  which  the  latter  must  state  to  the  chamber 
what  he  may  deem  advisable  as  to  the  propriety  or  impropriety  of  the 
complaint,  the  proceedings  shall  be  referred  to  the  justice  pom  itt< . 

Art.  868.  If  the  complainant  be  insolvent  or  be  authorized  to  liti- 
gate as  a  poor  person  and  during  the  period  of  the  summons  he  should 
appear  before  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  manner 
prescribed  by  art.  874,  the  chamber  shall  order  that  he  he  assigned  an 
attorney  and  solicitor  ex  officio  for  his  defence,  and  that  they  be  given 
a  certified  cop}'  of  the  decree  of  denial  in  order  that  within  a  period  of 
three  days  they  may  formally  prepare  the  complaint,  if  they  consider 
it  proper,  or  that  the  attorney  excuse  himself  should  he  not  find  grounds 
therefor. 

In  formally  preparing  the  complaint  the  counsel  shall  accompany  a 

18473—01 28 


217 

que  se  entregara  al  ministerio  fiscal,  proeediendose  en  los  terniinos 
que  establece  el  parrafo  segundo  del  articulo  anterior. 

Akt.  869.  La  Bala  segunda  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  previo  informe 
del  magistrado  ponente  y  sin  mas  tramites,  dictara,  bd  vista  de  Ioh 
escritos  presentados,  la  resolucion  que  proceda,  bastando  cinoo  magis- 
trados  para  la  decision  de  este  recurso. 

Art.  870.  Cuando  la  sala  estime  fundada  la  queja,  revocara*  el  auto 
denegatorio  y  mandara  al  tribunal  sentenciador  que  expida  la  certiti- 
caeion  de  la  sentencia  reclamada  y  practique  lo  demas  que  se  previene 
en  los  articulos  858  y  861. 

Cuando  la  queja  no  sea  procedentc  a  juicio  de  la  sala.  la  desestimara 
con  las  costasy  lo  conumicara  al  tribunal  sentenciador  para  los  efectos 
correspondientes.  Es  aplicable  a  este  recurso  lo  que  mas  adelante  se 
determina  en  los  dos  ultimos  p&rrafos  del  articulo  923. 

Art.  871.  Contra  la  decision  de  la  sala  segunda  del  Tribunal  Supre- 
mo en  el  recurso  de  queja  no  se  da  recurso  alguno. 

Art.  872.  Cuando  el  recurrente  en  queja  sea  el  ministerio  fiscal,  se 
sustanciara  el  recurso  solo  con  su  audiencia.  Si  lo  fuere  un  acusador 
privado  6  particular,  se  tramitara  en  los  terminos  establecidos  en  los 
precedentes  articulos.  Solo  cuando  el  procesado  comparezca  en  forma 
legal  dentro  del  termino  del  emplazamiento,  se  le  entregara  copia  del 
escrito  del  recurso  para  que.  si  lo  estima  conducente,  pueda  impugnarle 
en  el  termino  de  tercero  dia  que  fija  el  articulo  868. 


Secci6n  cuarta. — De  la  interposicidn  del  recurso. 

Art.  873.  El  recurso  de  casacion  por  infraccion  de  ley  se  interpon- 

dni  en  la  sala  segunda  del  Tribunal  Supremo  dentro  de  los  sesenta 
dins  siguientes  al  de  la  entrega  6  remesa  de  la  resolucion.  Transcu- 
rrido  este  termino  sin  intcrponerlo,  6  en  su  caso  el  que  hubiese  conce- 
dido  el  Supremo,  de conf ormidad  con  lodisquesto  en  el  articulo  860,  Be 
tendra  pur  firme  y  consentida  dicha  resolucion.  y  el  tribunal  mandara* 
proceder  :i  la  ejecuci6n  del  fallo. 

En  el  mismo  termino  deberdn  adherirse  al  recurso  las  partes  que 
puedan  hacerlo: 

Am.  874.  Este  recurso  se  interpondrd  en  escrito  firmado  porabo- 
gado  \  procurador  autorizado  con  poder  bastante,  sin  que  en  ningun 

caso  pueda  admitirse  la  protesta  de  presentailo.  y  en  dicho  escrito  se 
con -i-nara  en  parral'os  nuniei-ados,  con  la  mayor  concision  y  claridad, 

sus  fundamentos,  y  se  citar&n  el  articulo  de  la  le\  (pic  lo  autorice  y  las 
leyes  <|n<'  se  supongan  infringidas. 


217 

copy  of  tin1  same,  which  shall  be  delivered  to  the  public  prosecutor, 
proceeding  in  accordance  with  the  terms  established  in  the  second  para- 
graph of  the  foregoing  article. 

Aim.  B69.  The  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court  shall,  after 
receiving  the  report  of  the  justice  ponente^  without  further  proceed- 
ings, render  the  proper  decision  in  view  of  the  petitions  presented,  five 
justices  being  sufficient  for  the  decision  of  this  remedy. 

Aim.  ^T".  When  the  chamber  shall  consider  the  complaint  well 
founded,  it  shall  reverse  the  decree  of  denial  and  shall  order  the  sen- 
tencing court  to  issue  the  certificate  of  the  sentence  demanded  and 

take  the  other  steps  prescribed  in  articles  858  ami  861. 

When  the  complaint  is  improper  in  the  opinion  of  the  chamber,  it 
shall  reject  it  with  costs,  and  shall  communicate  its  action  to  the  sen- 
tencing court  for  the  proper  purposes.  The  provisions  of  the  last  two 
paragraphs  of  art.  923  are  applicable  to  this  remedy. 

Art.  871.  There  shall  be  no  remedy  whatsoever  against  the  decision 
of  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court  upon  the  remedy  of 
complaint. 

A  im  .  872.  If  the  complainant  he  the  public  prosecutor,  the  complaint 
shall  be  heard  and  determined  with  him  in  attendance  only.  If  the 
complainant  be  a  private  or  particular  accuser,  it  shall  be  heard  and 
determined  according  to  the  terms  established  in  the  preceding  articles. 
A  copy  of  the  complaint  shall  be  delivered  to  the  accused  only  when 
he  enters  an  appearance  in  legal  form  within  the  period  of  the  sum- 
mon-, in  order  that,  if  he  deems  it  proper,  he  may  object  thereto 
within  the  period  of  three  days  which  art.  868  prescribes. 

Sf.ction  Fourth:. — Interposition  of  the  appeal. 

Aim.  873.  An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  violation  of 
law  shall  be  interposed  before  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme 
Court  within  the  sixt}T  days  next  after  the  delivery  or  transmission 
of  the  decision.  Upon  the  expiration  of  this  period  without  it-  inter- 
position, or  in  a  proper  case  of  the  period  which  the  Supreme  Court 
may  have  granted  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  860, 
said  decision  shall  be  considered  final  and  accepted,  and  the  court  shall 
order  that  the  execution  of  the  sentence  be  proceeded  with. 

Parties  who  can  do  so  must  concur  in  the  appeal  within  the  same 
period. 

Aim.  *74.  This  appeal  shall  be  interposed  in  writing,  signed  by  an 
attorney  and  solicitor  having  authority  by  virtue  of  a  sufficient  power, 
a  promise  to  present  it  not  being  admitted  in  any  case,  and  there  shall 
lie  stated  iii  said  instrument,  in  numbered  paragraphs,  with  the  great- 
est clearness  and  conciseness,  the  grounds  therefor;  the  article  of  the 
law  authorizing  it  and  the  laws  which  arc  supposed  to  have  been  vio- 
lated shall  be  cited. 


218 

Con  este  escrito  so  presentara*  el  testimonio  antedicho,  si  hubiese 
sido  entregado  al  recurrente,  y  copia  literal  del  recurso  autorizada  por 
la  representacion  del  mismo. 

La  adhesion  al  recurso  so  interpondra  en  la  forma  expresada  en  el 
parrafo  primero  de  este  articulo. 

Cuando  el  recurrente  pobre  tuviere  en  su  poder  el  testimonio,  podni 
presentarlo  con  un  escrito  firmado  por  su  procurador,  y  en  su  defecto 
por  el  mismo  6  por  otra  persona  a  su  ruego,  en  el  cual  manitieste  su 
voluntad  de  interponer  el  recurso  y  pida  el  nombramiento  de  abogado 
que  se  encargue  de  su  defensa  y  el  de  procurador  que  le  represente,  si 
tampoco  lo  tuviere.  Esta  disposition  sera  aplicable  cuando  el  recu- 
rrente sea  pobre  6  declarado  insolvente,  aunque  haya  nombrado  abogado 
y  procurador.  Con  la  presentation  de  dichos  escrito  y  testimonio,  se 
tendra  por  interpuesto  el  recurso.1 

Art.  875.  Cuando  el  recurrente  fuese  el  acusador  privado  y  el  delito 
6  falta  sea  de  los  que  pueden  perseguirse  de  oficio,  presentara  su  pro- 
curador con  el  escrito  de  interposicion  el  documento  que  acred ite 
haber  depositado  1,000  pesetas  en  el  establecimiento  publico  destinado 
al  efecto,  si  el  ministerio  fiscal  no  hubiere  preparado  ni  deducido  el 
mismo  recurso  contra  la  sentencia,  debiendo  consignarse  tantoa  deposi- 
tos  como  acusadores  recurrentes  haya,  a  no  ser  que  todos  ellos  hubiesen 
constituido  una  sola  personalidad  juridica. 

Cuando  el  delito  fuere  de  los  que  solo  pueden  perseguirse  a  instancia 
de  parte,  el  deposito  sera  de  500  pesetas. 

1  Exi»;iendo  como  exige  el  articulo  874  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal  que  en  el 
escrito  de  interposicion  del  recurso  se  ha  de  citar  el  articulo  de  la  ley  que  lo  autorice, 
es  claro  que  si  se  cita  un  caso  no  congruente  es  cual  si  no  se  citara,  In  que  consituye 
un  defecto  esencial  de  forma,  que  obsta  a  su  admision.  (Sentencia  de  10  de  Diciembre 
del883.) 

Cuando  el  poder  que  se  acompana  al  escrito  interponiendo  el  recurso  se  rerierc  solo 
y  exclusivamente  a  los  actos,  juicios  y  recursos  ordinarios  y  extraordinarioB  relativoa 
a  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  civil,  ni  las  circunstancias  de  haber  sido  aquel  admitido 
para  la  interposicion  y  sustaneiacion  de  laquerella,  cuyo  primer  escrito  I'm''  ratificado 
por  el  querellante,  ni  el  hecho  de  haberse  presentado  nuevo  poder  despues  de  haber 
formulado  su  oposicion  a  la  admision  del  recurso  la  parte  recurrida,  pueden  Bubsanar 
la  falta  de  un  indispensable  requisite,  oi  dejar,  por  consiguiente,  cumplido  el  pre- 
cepto  taxativo  del  articulo  874  de  la  lev  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal.  {Sentencia  </<  17 
de  Noviembre  de  1884.) 

No  es  admisible  el  recurso  cuando  el  procurador  que  lo  deduce  no  acredita  hallarse 
autorizado  para  ello;  sin  que  sea  suficiente  que  defendiera  en  el  juicio  al  mismo  pro- 
cesado.     {Sentencia  de  //'  de  Enerode  1886.) 

Para  que  se  entienda  citado  el  articulo  de  la  ley  que  autorice  el  recurso,  es  indis- 
pensable de  todo  punto  'i'"'  Be  sefiale  y  determine  el  numero  <">  caso  en  que  se  halle 
comprendido  el  error  de  derecho  que  se  estime  cometido  en  la  sentencia  definitiva. 
{Sentencia  </<■  i '  de  Mayo  <!<■  1886. ) 

Lob  recursos  de  casaci6n  por  Lniracci6n  de  ley  tienen  que  bot  Eundados,  Begdn  exige 


218 

The  aforesaid  certified  copy  -hall  be  presented  with  this  instrument 
if  it  shall  have  been  delivered  to  the  appellant,  as  well  as  a  Literal  copy 
of  tin*  appeal  authorized  by  the  counsel  of  the  same. 

The  concurrence  in  the  appeal  shall  be  interposed  in  the  manner 
mentioned  in  the  first  paragraph  of  this  article. 

When  a  poor  appellant  has  the  certificate  in  his  possession,  he  may 
present  it  with  a  petition  signed  by  his  solicitor,  and  in  tin-  absence  of 
the  latter,  by  him  in  person  or  by  another  person  at  his  request,  in 
which  he  shall  state  his  desire  to  interpose  the  appeal  and  request  the 
appointment  of  an  attorney  to  take  charge  of  his  defence  and  of  a 
solicitor  to  represent  him,  should  he  not  have  any.  This  provision 
shall  be  applicable  when  the  appellant  is  poor  or  has  been  declared 
insolvent,  even  though  he  shall  have  appointed  an  attorney  and  solici- 
tor. The  appeal  shall  be  considered  to  have  been  interposed  by  the 
presentation  of  said  petition  and  certificate.1 

Art.  875.  If  the  appellant  be  the  private  accuser  and  the  crime  or 
misdemeanor  be  of  those  which  can  be  prosecuted  at  the  instance  of 
the  Government,  his  solicitor  shall  present,  with  the  petition  of  the 
interposition,  a  document  showing  that  a  deposit  of  1,000  pesetas  has 
been  made  in  the  public  institution  provided  therefor  if  the  public 
prosecutor  should  not  have  prepared  or  deduced  the  said  appeal 
from  the  sentence,  it  being  necessary  to  make  as  many  deposits  as 
there  may  be  accusers  appealing,  unless  all  of  them  shall  have  consti- 
tuted one  juridical  personality. 

The  deposit  shall  be  500  pesetas,  if  the  crime  be  of  those  which  can 
be  prosecuted  at  the  instance  of  a  party  only. 

1  Article  874  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  requiring,  as  it  does,  that  in  the  peti- 
tion interposing  the  appeal  the  article  of  the  law  authorizing  it  he  cited,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  if  a  case  be  cited  which  is  not  congruent  it  is  equal  to  not  citing  any  case, 
constituting  an  essential  defect  of  form  which  is  an  obstacle  to  its  admission.  (De- 
cision of  December  10,  1883.) 

When  the  power  attached  to  the  instrument  interposing  the  appeal  relate-  only 
and  exclusively  to  ordinary  and  extraordinary  arts,  actions,  and  appeals  relating  to 
the  law  of  civil  procedure,  neither  the  circumstance  of  the  former  having  Keen 
admitted  fur  the  interposition,  hearing,  and  determination  of  the  complaint,  which 
Brsl  petition  was  ratified  by  the  complainant,  nor  the  fact  of  a  new  power  of  attorney 
having  been  presented  after  the  appellee  shall  have  formulated  his  objection,  can 
cure  the  absence  of  an  indispensable  requisite,  nor  consequently  fulfill  the  specific 
precept  of  article  874  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure.  (Decision  of  November  97, 
1884. ) 

An  appeal  is  not  admissible  when  the  solicitor  interposing  it  does  not  establish 
that  he  is  authorized  therefor,  it  not  being  sufficient  that  he  defended  the  accused  at 
the  trial.     {Decision  of  January  14,  1886. ) 

In  order  that  the  article  of  the  law  authorizing  an  appeal  may  lie  considered  to 
have  been  cited,  it  is  indispensable  that  the  number  or  case  in  which  the  error  of 
law  believed  to  have  been  committed  in  the  final  sentence  be  designated  and  Bpeci 
tied.     (  DeeUion  <•/  May  1 .',  1885.) 

Appeals  for  annulment  of  judmenl  for  violation  of  law  must  set  forth  the  grounds 


219 

Cuando  el  recurrente  fuese  el  actor  civil,  el  deposito  sera  de  200 
pesetas,  y  si  se  trata  de  un  responsable  civilmente,  de  100. 

Cuando  fuere  el  procesado  el  recurrente  presentara  a  la  sala,  con  el 
escrito  de  interposicion,  el  documento  que  acredite  haber  depositado 
125  pesetas  en  el  establecimiento  publico  destinado  al  efecto.  En  el 
caso  de  que  el  ministerio  fiscal  hubiere  preparado  el  recurso,  no  se 
exigira  deposito  alguno  a  los  procesados  que  tambien  le  hubiesen 
preparado. 

Si  el  recurrente  estuviese  habilitado  para  defenderse  como  pobre  6 
apareciese  declarado  insolvente,  quedara  obligado  a  responder  de  la 
cantidad  referida  si  viniere  a  mejor  fortuna. 

Art.  876.  En  el  caso  previsto  en  el  ultimo  parrafo  del  articulo  871,  6 
cuando  el  tribunal  sentenciador  hubiese  remitido  de  oficio  el  testimo- 
nio  de  la  sentencia  recurrida,  mandara  la  sala  nombrar  dentro  de  tres 
dias  procurador  y  abogado  para  que  este  funde  el  recurso. 

Nombrados  de  oficio  los  defensores  del  recurrente,  se  entregara  al 
procurador  el  testimonio  de  la  sentencia  a  fin  de  que  el  abogado  inter- 
ponga  el  recurso  dentro  de  cinco  dias  precisos,  6  manifieste  en  igual 
termino  si  no  encuentra  motivos  de  casacion  que  alegar  contra  la  sen- 
tencia reclamada.  De  una  6  de  otra  inanifestacion  se  acornpanara  eopia 
literal  autorizada  por  el  procurador. 

Si  el  letrado  designado  no  estimare  procedente  el  recurso  debera 
expresarlo  asi,  exponiendo  las  razones  en  que  funde  su  opinion. 

La  sala  dispondra  en  este  caso  que  en  el  antedicho  termino  se  nom- 
bre  otro  abogado,  y  si  este  opinare  del  mismo  modo,  lo  manifestani 
tambien,  fundando  su  opinion  en  el  mismo  plazo  de  cinco  dias,  y  se 

el  articulo  874  de  la  vigente  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  y  no  se  cample  con  eeta 
condici6n  cuando  el  recurrente  se  limita  a  sefialar  las  infracciones  sin  razonarlasd 
fundarlas.     (Sentencia  de  13  de  Mayo  de  1885.) 

La  infraccion  de  la  jurisprudencia  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  sea  6  no  exacta,  nose 
puede  invocar  como  raz6h  6  fundamento  euficiente  de  casacion,  porque  este  solo  cabe 
por  infraccion  de  ley.     (Sentencia  ilr  S  <l>  Junto  '/<  1885.) 

El  no  haber  hecho  uso  el  tribunal  de  las  facultades  que  el  artfeulo  7.".:;  de  la  lev  .le 
enjuiciamiento  criminal  le  concede,  nunca  puede  alegarse  en  apoyo  de  un  recurso,  y 
inenos  del  recurso  por  infraction  de  ley.      (Sentencia  d,  '.<  ih   Odubrt  de  1885. ) 

Se  talta  :i  lae  preBcripciones  Wei  artfeulo  874  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal 
cuando  en  el  escrito  en  que  se  interpone  «■!  recurso  de  casacion  se  citan  con  confusion 
las  disposiciones  legatee  que  autoricenel  recurso  y  las  que  se  supongan  infringidas. 
(Sentencia  de  19  di  Noviemln    de  1885.) 

Los  recursos  de  casacion  por  infracci6n  de  ley  tienen  que  bsi  Cundados,  segun  »'ste 
artfeulo  ex ige,  condici6n  que  do  cumple  el  recurrente  cuando  se  limita  ;i  Befialar  las 
infracciones  sin  razonarlas  «'»  fundarlas.      (Sentencia  <l<  Jl  de  Ftbrero  de  1880.) 


219 

If  the  appellant  be  the  civil  plaintiff,  the  deposit  shall  be  200  pesetas, 
and  if  he  be  ;i  person  civilly  liable,  100  pesetas. 

If  the  accused  be  the  appellant,  he  shall  present  to  the  Chamber, 
with  the  petition  of  interposition,  the  document  proving  that  he  has 
deposited  125  pesetas  in  the  public  establishment  set  aside  for  the  pur- 
pose. If  the  public  prosecutor  shall  have  prepared  the  appeal,  no 
deposit  shall  be  required  of  the  persons  accused  who  may  have  pre- 
pared it  also. 

If  the  appellant  should  be  authorized  to  litigate  as  a  poor  person  or 
should  have  been  declared  insolvent,  he  shall  be  bound  to  answer  for 
the  amount  referred  to  should  his  circumstances  improve. 

Art.  876.  In  the  case  provided  for  in  the  last  paragraph  of  article 
874,  or  when  the  sentencing  court  shall  have  transmitted  the  transcript 
of  the  sentence  appealed  from  on  its  own  motion,  the  Chamber  shall 
order  the  appointment  within  three  days  of  a  solicitor  and  attorney  in 
order  that  the  latter  may  prepare  the  appeal. 

After  counsel  for  the  appellant  have  been  appointed  on  motion  of 
the  court,  the  transcript  of  the  sentence  shall  be  delivered  to  the  solic- 
itor in  order  that  the  attorney  may  interpose  the  appeal  within  live 
days  precisely,  or  state  within  a  similar  period  that  he  does  not  mid 
any  grounds  for  annulment  to  plead  against  the  sentence  in  question. 
A  literal  copy  of  either  statement,  authenticated  by  the  solicitor,  shall 
be  attached. 

If  the  attorney  appointed  should  not  consider  the  appeal  to  be  well 
taken,  he  shall  so  state,  setting  forth  the  grounds  upon  which  he  bases 
his  opinion. 

The  Chamber  shall  order  in  such  case  that  another  attorney  be 
appointed  within  the  period  above  mentioned,  and  if  he  should  be  of 
the  same  opinion,  he  shall  also  so  state,  with  the  grounds  for  his  opin- 

therefor,  as  required  by  article  874  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  in  force,  and 
this  condition  is  not  fulfilled  when  the  appellant  confines  himself  to  an  indication  of 
the  violations  without  setting  forth  his  grounds  or  reasons.  (Decision  of  May  IS, 
1885.) 

A  violation  of  the  jurisprudence  of  the  Supreme  Court,  whether  correct,  or  not, 
can  not  be  invoked  as  a  sufficient  ground  or  reason  for  an  annulment,  because  the 
latter  can  only  take  place  for  a  violation  of  law.     (Decision  of  June  3,  1885.) 

The  fact  that  a  court  has  not  made  use  of  the  powers  granted  it  by  article  733  of 
the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  can  never  be  alleged  in  support  of  an  appeal  and 
much  less  in  support  of  an  appeal  for  a  violation  of  law.     (Decision  of  October  9,  1885. ) 

The  provisions  of  article  874  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  are  not  complied 
with  when  in  the  petition  in  which  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  is  inter- 
posed, the  legal  provisions  which  authorize  the  appeal  and  those  which  are  supposed 
to  be  violated  are  cited  in  a  confused  manner.      (Decision  of  November  19,  1885.) 

Appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  a  violation  of  law  must  set  forth  the 
grounds  therefor,  as  required  by  this  article,  a  condition  which  the  appellant  does 
not  comply  with  when  he  confines  himself  to  an  indication  of  the  violation  without 
setting  forth  the  grounds  or  reasons.     (Decision  if  February  91,  1886.) 


220 

nornbrara  un  tercero  en  el  te'rmino  establecido  para  la  designacion  de 
lo-  anteriores. 

Si  el  tercero  fuere  del  rnismo  parecer,  hani  la  manifestacion  en  el 
plazo  y  forma  prevenidos  en  el  parrafo  anterior. 

En  este  caso  se  pasaran  los  antecedentes  al  fiscal,  a  fin  de  que  funde 
el  recurso  en  beneficio  del  que  le  hubiese  interpuesto,  si  lo  creyere 
procedente,  6  de  lo  contrario  lo  devuclva  con  la  nota  de  "  Visto."  Si 
el  fiscal  hiciere  lo  primero,  se  sustanciara  el  recurso  en  la  forma  ordi- 
naria;  si  lo  segundo,  se  tendra  por  desestimado. 


El  letrado  que  deje  transcurrir  el  termino  que  se  expresa  en  los 
parrafos  anteriores  sin  manifestar  su  opinion  contraria  al  recurso,  se 
considerara  que  acepta  la  defensa,  y  quedara  obligado  a  fundarlo  en  el 
termino  que  se  le  senale. 

Cuando  dentro  del  emplazamiento  6  al  dia  siguiente  de  la  designa- 
cion manifieste  el  procurador  del  recurrente  su  proposito  de  interponer 
el  recurso,  6  el  fiscal  lo  solicitare,  se  mandara  por  la  sala  abrir  el 
pliego  que  eontenga  la  certificacion  de  votos  reservados  y  comunicarle 
con  los  autos  a  las  partes.  En  otro  caso  no  se  abrira  hasta  que  el 
recurso  sea  interpuesto,  y  desde  el  dia  de  su  senalamiento  para  la  vista 
hasta  su  celebracion  lo  podran  examinar  las  partes  en  la  secretaria. 


Art.  877.  Los  recursos  se  numeraran  correlativamente  por  el  orden 
de  su  presentacion,  y  del  numero  que  corresponda  a  cada  uno  Be  dani 
certificaci6n  a  los  que  lo  hubiesen  interpuesto,  si  lo  pidieren. 

Los  recursos  contra  las  sentencias  en  que  se  imponga  la  pena  de 
muerte,  los  de  competencia  y  los  de  casos  infragcmti  se  numeraran 
separadamente. 

Akt.  878.  Transcurrido  el  termino  del  emplazamiento  sin  que  liaya 
comparecido  <vl  recuri'ente  en  la  forma  que  segun  los  casos  previene 
esta  lev.  In  sala  segunda  del  Tribunal  Supremo  dictard  sin  mas  tramites 
auto  declarando  desierto  <-l  recurso,  con  imposici6n  de  las  costas  al 
particular  recurrente,  comunicandolo  asi  al  tribunal  sentenciador  para 
los  efectos  que  procedan. 

A i.i.  879.   El  ministerio  fiscal  Beajustarl  para  la  preparaci6n  «'  impo- 

sicion  del    recurso  a    los   tcrminos  y  Tormas   prescritOS  en   los  artieulos 

855,  873  y  874,  en  cuanto  le  scan  aplicables. 

Bboci6k  Qi  ini  \.     l>>  In  siisiiiiiciiicioii  'hi  recurto. 

,\i:r.  880.  [nterpuesto  el  recurso  y  transcurrido  el  te'rmino  del  em- 
plazamiento, la  sala  designara*  el  magistrado  ponente  que  estuviere  en 


220 

ion.  within  a  like  period  of  five  days,  and  a  third  one  shall  be  appointed 
within  the  period  established  for  the  appointment  of  the  others. 

If  the  third  attorney  should  be  of  the  same  "pinion,  be  shall  make 
his  statement  in  the  period  and  manner  prescribed  in  the  foregoing 
paragraph. 

In  such  case  the  papers  shall  be  referred  to  the  public  prosecutor  in 
order  that  he  may  set  out  the  grounds  for  the  appeal  for  the  benefit  of 
the  person  who  shall  have  interposed  it.  if  he  considers  it  well  taken. 
or  otherwise  return  the  same  endorsed  ••examined."  If  the  public 
prosecutor  should  do  the  former,  the  appeal  shall  be  heard  and  deter- 
mined in  the  ordinary  manner;  if  the  latter,  it  shall  be  considered 
denied. 

An  attorney  who  shall  permit  the  period  mentioned  in  the  foregoing 
paragraphs  to  expire  without  giving  his  opinion  against  the  appeal, 
shall  be  considered  as  having  accepted  the  defense,  and  he  shall  be 
obliged  to  state  the  grounds  within  the  period  fixed. 

When  within  the  period  of  the  summons  or  upon  the  day  following 
the  appointment,  the  solicitor  of  the  appellant  should  state  his  inten- 
tion of  interposing  the  appeal,  or,  if  the  public  prosecutor  should 
request  it.  the  chamber  shall  order  that  the  package  containing  the 
certificate  of  the  reserved  votes  be  opened  and  be  communicated  with 
the  record  of  the  proceedings  to  the  parties.  Otherwise  it  shall  not  be 
opened  until  the  appeal  is  interposed,  and  the  parties  may  examine  the 
same  in  the  office  of  the  secretary  from  the  da}'  it  is  set  for  hearing 
until  it  is  held. 

Art.  877.  The  appeals  shall  be  numbered  correlatively  in  the  order 
of  their  presentation,  and  a  certificate  of  the  number  pertaining  to  each 
shall  be  given  to  the  persons  interposing  the  same  upon  their  request. 

Appeals  from  sentences  imposing  the  penalty  of  death,  from  deci- 
sion-upon  questions  of  jurisdiction  and  from  those  in  flagrant  eases 
shall  be  numbered  separately. 

\i:t.  878.  Upon  the  expiration  of  the  period  of  the  summons  with- 
out the  appearance  of  the  appellant  in  the  manner  which  this  law  pre- 
scribes  according  to  the  cases,  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme 
Court  shall,  without  further  proceedings,  make  an  order  declaring  the 
appeal  to  be  abandoned,  with  the  taxation  of  the  costs  against  the  pri- 
vate appellant,  communicating  this  to  the  sentencing  court  for  the 
proper  purposes. 

Art.  879.  The  public  prosecutor  shall  conform  in  the  preparation 
and  interposition  of  the  appeal  to  the  terms  and  forms  prescribed  in 
articles  855,  873,  and  874,  in  so  far  as  they  may  be  applicable  thereto. 

Sbction  Fifth. — Hearing  <;/'  //"'  <t/>/ixi/. 

Art.  880.  After  the  appeal  has  been  interposed  and  upon  the  expira- 
tion of  the  period  of  the  summons,  the  chamber  shall  designate  the 


221 

turno,  y  mandarii  dar  traslado  de  los  autos  por  cinco  dias  v  en  su  caso 
de  la  certificaci6n  de  votes  reservados,  a  cada  una  de  las  partes  perso- 
nadas,  y  al  fiscal  si  no  fuere  este  el  recurrente. 


Tambien  se  entregaran  a  las  respectivas  partes  las  copias  del  recnrso. 
Art.  881.  Al  dictar  la  providencia  de  que  se  habla  en  el  artfculo 

anterior,  la  Bala  mandara  nombrar  abogado  3'  procurador  para  la 
defensa  del  procesado,  condenado  6  absuelto  por  la  sentencia,  coando 
no  f  uese  el  recurrente  ni  hubiese  comparecido. 

El  abogado  asi  nombrado  no  podrii  excusarse  de  aceptar  la  defensa 
del  procesado,  como  no  sea  por  razon  de  alguna  inconipatibilidad.  en 
cu}-o  caso  se  procedera  al  norabramiento  de  otro  letrado. 

Art.  882.  Dentro  del  termino  de  traslado,  el  fiscal  y  las  partes  se 
instruiran  }'  podran  impugnar  la  adrnision  del  recurso  6  la  adhesion  al 
mismo. 

Si  la  impugnaren,  acompanaran  con  el  escrito  de  impugnacion  tantas 
copias  del  mismo  cuantas  sean  las  demas  partes,  a  quienes  el  secretario 
hard  inmediata  entrega  de  aquellas. 

Art.  883.  Devuelto  el  expediente  por  el  que  ultimamente  lo  hava 
recibido,  si  se  impugnare  la  adrnision  6  adhesion,  6  la  sala  considerare 
dudosa  esta  cuestion  previa,  el  presidents  senalara  dia  para  decidirla. 

Art.  88-i.  La  vista  de  esta  cuestion  previa  se  celebrant  en  audiencia 
ptiblica  por  el  orden  de  numeracion  de  los  recursos,  si  al  tiempo  ((iit> 
llegare  el  turno  a  cada  uno  de  ellos  se  hallase  en  estado  de  celebrar  la 
vista. 

Los  recursos  que  se  interpongan  contra  sentencias  en  que  Be  lia\a 
impuesto  la  pena  de  muerte  6  contra  las  de  competencias,  asi  como  las 
que  versen  sobre  delitos  infniganti,  seran  despaohados  con  preferencia. 

Abt.  885.  El  acto  de  la  vista  se  celcbrara  leyendo  el  secretario  la 
sentencia  y los  votos reservados,  si  los  hubiere,  el  escrito  interponiendo 
el  recurso,  el  de  adhesion,  si  lo  hubiere  tambie*n,  y  los  de  inipugnacioii 
en  SU  caSO. 

Sera"  obligatoria  la  asistenciade  los  abogados  defensores  nombradoa 
de  oficio,  \  potestativa  en  el  ministerio  fiscal. 

Iiit'orniaiapriniero  el   abogado  del  recurrente.  despues  el  de  hi  parte 

contraria,  y  por  ultimo  el  Ministerio  fiscal  si  conourriere.     Si  &te 
fuere  el  recurrente,  hablara*  primero. 
I >< >s  informes  se  concretar&n  a  la  cuestion  previa  que  se  debata. 

Art.  886.    Conclufda  la  audiencia  del  dla,  la  sala  deliberarfi  sobre  la 

adinision  de   los   recursos   de    que  86   hubiese   dado   CUenta,  03  endo  al 


221 

justice ponm A  whose  turn  it  may  be,  and  shall  order  thai  the  record 
of  proceedings  be  referred  for  five  days  and,  in  a  proper  case,  a  certifi- 
cate of  the  reserved  votes,  to  each  of  the  parties  who  shall  have 
entered  an  appearance,  and  to  ih& fiscal  if  tin-  latter  be  n«>t  the  appel- 
lant. 

( Sopies  of  the  appeal  shall  also  be  delivered  to  the  respect  ive  parties. 

Art.  881.  In  issuing  the  order  referred  to  in  the  aforegoing  article, 
the  chamber  shall  decree  the  appointment  of  an  attorney  and  solicitor 
for  the  defense  of  the  person  accused,  condemned,  or  acquitted  by  (ho 
sentence,  it'  he  be  not  the  appellant  nor  have  appeared. 

The  attorney  thus  appointed  can  not  excuse  himself  from  accepting 
the  defense  of  the  accused,  unless  it  be  by  reason  of  some  incompati- 
bility, in  which  case  another  attorney  shall  be  appointed. 

A  i:  i '.  882.  Within  the  period  of  reference,  the  public  prosecutor  and 
the  parties  shall  prepare  themselves  and  may  object  to  the  admission 
of  the  appeal  or  to  the  concurrence  therein. 

Should  they  object  to  the  same,  they  shall  attach  to  their  written 
objection  as  many  copies  thereof  as  there  ma}r  be  opposite  parties,  to 
whom  the  secretary  shall  deliver  them  at  once. 

Art.  883.  After  the  record  shall  have  been  returned  by  the  person 
who  last  received  it,  if  the  admission  or  concurrence  bo  objected  to. 
or  the  chamber  should  consider  this  preliminary  question  to  bo  doubt- 
ful, the  presiding  judge  shall  set  a  da}-  for  its  decision. 

Art.  884.  The  hearing  upon  this  preliminary  question  shall  be  held 
at  a  public  sitting  in  the  numerical  order  of  the  appeals,  if  at  the  time 
the  turn  of  each  arrives  it  is  ready  to  be  heard. 

Appeals  interposed  against  sentences  by  which  the  penalty  of  death 
shall  have  been  imposed,  or  from  decisions  upon  questions  of  juris- 
diction as  well  as  those  which  involve  crimes  vnJragcmU^  shall  be  dis- 
posed of  before  the  others. 

Art.  885.  The  hearing  shall  be  held  by  the  secretary  reading  the 
sentence  and  the  reserved  votes,  if  there  be  any;  the  instrument  inter- 
posing the  appeal,  that  of  the  concurrence,  if  there  be  any,  and  the 
objections  in  a  proper  case. 

The  attendance  of  the  attorneys  for  counsel  appointed  <  .<■  <>jfi<u<>  shall 
be  obligatory,  and  that  of  the  public  prosecutor  shall  be  optional. 

The  attorney  for  the  appellant  shall  speak  first,  then  the  one  for  tin1 
opposite  party,  and  finally  the  public  prosecutor,  if  present.  If  the 
latter  he  the  appellant  he  shall  speak  first. 

The  arguments  shall  be  confined  to  the  preliminary  question  dis- 
cussed. 

A  in.  886.  rpon  the  termination  of  the  day's  hearing  the  chamber 
shall  deliberate   upon   the,  admission  of   the   appeals  which   may  have 


222 

ponente,  quien  debera,  para  este  efecto,  llevar  redactado  el  proyeeto 
de  decision. 

Si  la  sala  creyere  necesaria  aplazar  esta.  podra  hacerlo;  pero  en  ningiin 
caso  transcurriran  mas  de  tres  dias  sin  que  se  resuelva  sobre  la  admision. 

Art.  887.     El  fallo  se  formulani  de  uno  de  los  inodos  siguientes: 

1.°  "Admitido  y  concluso  para  la  vista." 

2.°  "No  ha  lugara  la  admision,  y  comuniquese  al  tribunal  sentencia- 
dor  para  los  efectos  correspondientes." 

Art.  888.  La  resolucion  en  que  se  deniegue  la  admision  del  recurso 
sera  t'undada  y  se  publicara  en  la  Gaceta  de  Madrid  y  en  la  Colecci&n 
legislatives,  expresando  el  nombre  del  ponente.  La  en  que  se  admita, 
no  se  f undara  ni  publicara. 

Los  resultandos  y  considerandos  de  las  decisiones  se  limitanin  a  los 
puntos  pertinentes  a  la  cuestion  resuelta. 

Cuando  en  una  misma  resolucion  se  deniegue  la  admision  del  recurso 
por  alguno  de  sua  fundamentos  y  se  admita  en  cuanto  ;'  otros,  6  cuando 
se  admita  el  recurso  interpuesto  por  un  interesado  y  Be  deniegue 
respecto  de  otros,  debera  fundarse  aquella  en  cuanto  a  la  parte  dene- 
gatoria  y  publicarse  en  la  Gaceta  de  Madrid. 

La  resolucion  en  que  se  deniegue  la  admision  se  redaetara  en  forma 
de  sentencia. 

Art.  889.  Para  denegar  la  admision  del  recurso  seran  necesarios 
cinco  votos  conformes.  No  reuniendose  este  numero  de  votos,  se 
tendni  por  admitido. 

Art.  890.  Cuando.  la  sala  deniegue  la  admision  del  recurso  y  el 
recurrente  haya  constituido  deposito,  se  le  condenara  a  perderlo  y  se 
aplicani  la  mitad  de  el  al  recurrido  por  via  de  indemni/acion.  y  la  otra 
mitad  se  conservara  por  la  sala  de  gobierno  para  atender  exclusiva- 
mente  con  su  importe  a  las  necesidades  imprevistaa  de  la  administra- 
cion  de  justicia,  de  personal  y  material. 

Si  el  recurrente  no  hubiese  constituido  deposito  por  ser  pobre,  se 
dictard  la  misma  resolucion  para  cuando  mejorede  fortuna. 

A  i:  i .  891.  En  el  caso  de  que  los  defensores  del  recurrente  hiciesen, 
con  arreglo  al  articulo  876,  la  manil'estaeion  de  no  encontrar  motivoa 
<le  casaci6n  contra  la  sentencia  reclamada,  ni  el  ministerio  fiscal  Los 
expusiere  dentro  del  plazo  que  concede  el  mismo  articulo,  la  sala. 
previo  informe  del  magistrado  ponente,  dietara  auto  desestimando  el 
recurso  preparado  y  lo  mandara  comunicar  al  tribunal  sentenciador. 


t ii  considered,  with  a  hearing  <>t*  tin-  ponenfo,  who  must   for  this 

purpose  have  the  draft  of  a  decision  in  readiness. 

If  the  chamber  should  consider  it  necessary  to  postpone  said  « l<-«i 
sion.  it  may  do  so;  but  in  do  case  shall  more  than  three  days  elapse 
without  a  decision  upon  the  admission. 

Ai;i.  B87.  'i'il(.  .  1, .» - i- i t > 1 1  -hall  be  formulated  in  one  of  the  two  fol- 
lowing manners: 

1.  "Admitted  ami  concluded  for  bearing." 

2.  ••Tlir  admission  does  not  Lie,  and  Lei  if  be  communicated  to  the 
sentencing  court  for  the  proper  purposes.'9 

Ai:t.  888.  '['I,,,  decision  denying  the  admission  of  the  appeal  -hall  Bet 
forth  the  reasons  therefor  and  shall  he  published  in  the  Gac>f<i  of 
Madrid,  and  in  the  Colecczdn  Legislatives,  stating  the  name  of  the 
ponente.  The  decision  admitting  the  appeal  shall  not  set  forth  the 
reasons  nor  shall  it  ho  published. 

Thf  rewtiandos  and  considerandos  of  the  decisions  shall  be  confined 
to  the  points  pertinent  to  the  question  decided. 

When  the  same  decision  shall  deny  the  admission  of  the  appeal  upon 
some  of  its  grounds  and  admit  it  with  regard  to  others,  or  when  the 
appeal  interposed  by  one  interested  person  is  admitted  and  denied  with 
regard  to  others,  the  former  must  set  forth  the  grounds  therefor  with 
regard  to  the  denying  part  and  must  be  published  in  the  Gaceta  of 
Madrid. 

The  decision  denying  the  admission  shall  be  drafted  in  the  form  of 
a  sentence. 

A  1:1.  889.  In  order  to  refuse  the  admission  of  the  appeal  five  con- 
curring votes  shall  be  necessary.  Should  this  number  of  votes  not  be 
cast,  it  shall  be  considered  as  admitted. 

A  1:1.  890.  When  the  chamber  denies  the  admission  of  the  appeal 
and  the  appellant  shall  have  made  a  deposit,  he  shall  be  condemned  to 
it-  forfeiture  and  one-half  thereof  shall  be  applied  to  the  appellee  by 
way  of  indemnity,  and  the  other  half  shall  be  retained  by  the  chamber 
of  administration  for  application  exclusively  to  the  unforeseen  require- 
ments of  the  administration  of  justice,  the  personnel,  and  supplies. 

If  the  appellant  should  not  have  made  a  deposit  on  account  of  his 
poverty,  a  similar  decision  shall  be  rendered  when  his  circumstances 
improve. 

Art.  891.  In  case  that  the  counsel  of  the  appellant  should,  in  accord- 
ance with  article  876,  state  that  they  do  not  find  grounds  for  annulment 
of  the  sentence  involved,  and  neither  the  public  prosecutor  should 
-fate  them  within  the  period  granted  by  the  said  article,  the  chamber, 
after  a  report  of  the  justice  /»///<  //A  .  shall  render  a  decision  disallowing 
the  appeal  prepared  and  shall  order  it  communicated  to  the  sentencing 
chamber. 


223 

Art.  892.  Contra  la  resolucion  de  la  sala  admitiendo  6  denegando  el 
recurso  y  la  adhesion  do  86  dara  ningiin  otro. 

Art.  S93.  Cuando  no  se  impugne  la  adhesion  del  recurso  y  la  adhe- 
sion pretendida  por  alguna  parte,  ni  el  tribunal  tnviere  duda  sobre  la 
procedencia  de  una  y  otra.  aeordara  de  piano,  -in  vista  publics  ni 
eitacion  de  las  partes,  la  adinision  del  recurso  y  la  de  la  adhesion  en 
su  caso. 

Secciux  8exta. — De  la  decision  delrecurso. 

Art,  894.  Adniitido  el  recurso  de  easacion  y  senalado  dia  para  la 
vista,  se  verificara  esta  en  audiencia  publica,  con  asistencla  precisa  de 
los  defensores  de  las  partes  designados  de  oficio  y  el  ministerio  fiscal. 
A  los  letrados  nombrados  de  oficio  que  no  concurran  se  les  impondran 
por  la  sala  las  correcciones  disciplinarias  que  estirue  merecidas,  atendida 
la  gravedad  e  importancia  del  asunto. 

Art.  895.  La  sala  mandara  tracr  &  la  vista  los  recursos  por  el  orden 
de  su  adinision,  guardando  el  turno  especial  de  preferencia  para  los 
mencionados  en  el  parrafo  segundo  del  articulo  884. 

Si  por  cualquier  accidente  no  pudiere  tener  lugar  la  vista  en  el  dia 
senalado,  se  designara  otro  a  la  mayor  brevedad,  cuidando  de  no  alte- 
rar  en  lo  posible  el  orden  establecido. 

Art.  890.  La  vista  del  recurso  secelcbrani  en  la  forma  deteiminada 
en  el  primer  parrafo  del  articulo  885,  con  asisteni  ia  e  in  forme  oral  de 
los  letrados  de  las  partes,  si  estas  lo  creyeren  conveniente,  y  la  del 
ministerio  fiscal  en  todo  caso,  hablando  primero  el  recurrente,  despues 
los  que  se  havan  adhcrido  al  recurso.  y  por  ultimo  los  (pie  lo  impug- 
nen.  Siempre  que  el  ministerio  fiscal  contradiga  el  recurso,  haWara 
•  •l  ultimo. 

Art.  897.  El  ministerio  fiscal  y  los  letrados  podran.  por  el  orden 
misnio  en  que  hayan  usado  de  la  palabra,  rectitiear  cualquier  error  de 
hecho,  retiriendose  a  los  admitidos  en  la  resolucion  recurrida. 

No  permitirii  el  presidente  discusion  alguna  sobre  la  existencia  de 
los  hechos  consignados  en  dicha  resolucion,  y  llamara  al  orden  al  que 
intente  discutirlos. 

Ai;r.  898.  Para  la  vista  de  los  recursos  de  casaci6n  asistiraD  siete 
magistrados. 

Art.  s'.)'.).  Concluida  la  audiencia  publica,  la  sala  fallara*  el  recurso 
dentro  de  cinco  dlas;  pero  cuando  sea  indispensable  podrd  prorrogar 
hasta  diezdiasel  t^rminopara  redactar  y  publicar  hi  sentencia. 

Art.  900.  La  sentencia  se  redaetara  de  la  tnanera  Biguiente: 

1.°  Se  e.\j)re>ai:i  la  I'eclia.  el  delito  sobre  que  verse  la  causa,  los  noin- 

brea  de  los  procesados  y  acusadores  particulares  que  en  ella  hayan 


228 

Akt.  B92.  Here  shall  be  qo  remedy  against  the  decision  of  tin- 
chamber  admitting  or  denying  the  appeal  and  the  concurrence. 

Akt.  n'.i;->.  When  the  concurrence  in  the  appeal  ami  the  concurrence 
desired  by  any  party  be  not  objected  to,  and  the  court  should  n<  >t  be  in 
doubt  as  t ho  propriety  of  one  or  the  other,  it  shall  order  ,<<  msta/nti^ 
without  a  public  hearing  nor  a  citation  of  the  parties,  the  admission  of 
the  appeal  and  of  the  concurrence  in  a  proper  case. 

Bkctiom  Sixth.  —  Decuian  <</  //«  appeal. 

Akt.  894.  After  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  has  been 
allowed  and  a  day  set  for  the  hearing,  the  hitter  shall  be  had  at  a  pub- 
lic sitting,  with  the  attendance  of  the  counsel  of  the  parties  appointed 
,  x officio  and  the  public  prosecutor.  The  chamber  shall  impose  upon 
attorneys  appointed  ex  officio  who  shall  not  attend,  the  disciplinary 
corrections  which  it  deems  they  deserve  in  view  of  the  gravity  or 
importance  of  the  matter. 

Art.  895.  The  chamber  shall  order  the  appeals  for  hearing  in  the 
order  of  their  admission,  observing  the  special  preference  with  regard 
to  those  mentioned  in  the  second  paragraph  of  article  884. 

If  for  any  cause  the  hearing*  cannot  be  had  on  the  day  set,  tin1  first 
day  possible  shall  be  set,  seeking-  not  to  change  the  established  order 
more  than  necessary. 

Akt.  896.  The  hearing  of  the  appeal  shall  be  had  in  the  manner 
determined  in  the  first  paragraph  of  article  885,  with  the  attendance 
and  oral  arguments  of  the  attorneys  for  the  parties,  if  the  latter  should 
deem  it  advisable,  and  that  of  the  public  prosecutor  in  any  case,  the 
appellant  first  speaking,  then  those  who  may  have  concurred  in  the 
appeal,  and  finally  those  opposing  it.  Whenever  the  public  prose- 
cutor opposes  the  appeal  he  shall  speak  last. 

Art.  897.  The  public  prosecutor  and  the  attorneys  may,  in  the  same 
order  in  which  they  may  have  spoken,  correct  any  error  of  fact,  refer- 
ring to  those  admitted  in  the  decision  appealed  from. 

The  presiding  judge  shall  not  permit  any  discussion  upon  the  exist- 
ence of  the  acts  embodied  in  said  decision,  and  shall  call  to  order  any 
person  attempting  to  do  so. 

Art.  898.  Seven  justices  shall  attend  for  the  hearing  of  appeals  for 
annulment  of  judgment. 

Art.  899.  Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  public  hearing  the  chamber 
shall  decide  the  appeal  within  five  days;  but  when  it  is  absolutely 
necessary  it  may  extend  to  ten  days  the  period  for  the  preparation 
and  publication  of  the  sentence. 

Art.  900.  The  decision  shall  be  drafted  in  the  following  manner: 

1.  The  date  shall  be  stated,  the  crime  involved  in  the  cause,  the 
names  of  the  accused  and  private  accusers  who  may  have  taken  part 


224 

intervenido,  el  tribunal  de  donde  proceda  y  las  demas  circunstanciaa 
generales  que  sirvan  para  determinar  el  asunto  objeto  del  recurso. 

■l."  Bajo  la  palabra  ReauUcmdo  Be  fcranscribiran  literalmente  los  de  la 
sentencia  6  auto  recurridos,  excepto  aquellos  que  scan  de  manifiesta 
impertinencia. 

3.°  Se  expresarael  eontenido  de  la  parte  dispositiva  del  mismo  folio. 

4.°  Los  motivos  de  casacion  alegados  por  las  respectivas  partes. 

5.°  El  nombre  del  magistrado  ponente. 

6."  Fa\  Consul-rondos  los  fundamentos  de  derecho  de  la  resolaci6n. 

7.°  El  fallo. 

Art.  901.  Cuando  la  sala  estime  infringida  la  ley  por  cualquiera  de 
los  motivos  alegados,  declarant  haber  higa/r  of  /•<  cwrw  y  casara*  y  anulara 
la  resolucion  sobre  que  verse,  mandando  devolver  el  deposito  al  que  lo 
hubiesc  constituido. 

Si  estima  que  no  ha  habido  infraction,  declarara  no  haber  \ \ugair  <d 
recurso  y  condenara  al  recurrente  en  costas  y  a  la  perdida  del  deposito 
con  destino  a  las  atenciones  determinadas  en  el  articulo  890,  6  a  satis- 
facer  la  cantidad  equivalente,  si  se  hubiese  defendido  couio  pobre,  para 
cuando  me j ore  de  fortuna. 

Se  exceptiia  al  ministerio  fiscal  de  la  imposicion  de  costas. 

Art.  902.  Si  la  sala  casa  la  resolucion  objeto  del  recurso,  dictara  a 
continuacion,  pero  separadaniente,  la  sentencia  que  proceda,  aceptando 
los  fundamentos  de  hecho  y  los  de  derecho  de  la  resolucion  casada  que 
no  se  refieran  a  los  puntos  que  hayan  sido  objeto  del  recurso  y  la  parte 
del  fallo  con  este  compatible,  reemplazando  la  parte  casada  con  la  que 
corresponda  segiin  las  disposiciones  legales  en  que  se  haya  fundado  la 
casacion. 

Art.  903.  Cuando  sea  recurrente  uno  de  los  procesados,  la  nueva 
sentencia  aprovechara  a  los  demas  en  lo  que  les  fuere  favorable,  sieni- 
pre  que  se  eucuentren  en  la  misma  situacion  que  el  recurrente  y  les 
fueren  aplicables  los  motivos  alegados  por  los  que  se  declare  la  casacion 
de  la  sentencia.     Nunca  les  perjudicara  en  lo  que  les  fuere  ftdverso. 

AST.  904.    Contra  la  sentencia  de  casacion  y  la  que  86  dicte  en  \  iituil 

de  la  misma,  do  se  dara*  recurso  alguno. 

Aui.  905.  Las  sentencias  eo  que  se  declare  habei  6  do  Lugar  al 
recurso  <lc  casaci6n  se  publicardn  en  la  Gaceta  >l,  Madrid  y  en  la 
( folecci&n  leoislativa. 

Aki.  906.  Si  his  sentencia-  de  que  se  trata  en  el  articulo  anterior 
recayesen  en  causas  seguidas  por  cualquieia  <lc  Los  delitos  contra  la 

honestidad  6  contia  el    honor,  86   puldica  ran  Mipriiniendo   los  noinhres 


22  l 

therein,  the  court  from  which  it  originates,  and  the  other  general  cir- 
cumstances which  serve  fora  determination  of  the  subject-matter  of 

the  appeal. 

3.  Under  the  word  reauUamdo  shall  be  transcribed  literally  those  of 
tin'  sentence  or  decision  appealed  from,  excepting  such  as  are  mani- 
festly impertinent. 

3.  The  contents  of  the  adjudging  portion  of  the  same  decision  shall 
be  stated. 

1.  The  grounds  for  annulment  alleged  by  the  respective  parties. 

5.  The  name  of  the  justice  ponente. 

6.  In  oonsiderandos  the  conclusions  of  law  of  the  decision. 

7.  The  decision. 

Ai;t.  901.  When  the  chamber  considers  the  law  violated  upon  any 
of  the  grounds  alleged,  it  shall  declare  that  the  iipp.nl  is  well  taken, 
and  shall  annul  and  reverse  the  decision  involved,  ordering  the  return 
of  the  deposit  to  the  person  who  made  it. 

Should  the  chamber  hold  that  there  has  been  no  violation,  it  shall 
declare  that  ///<  a/ppi  al  is  not  well  tah  />.  and  shall  adjudge  the  payment 
of  costs  against  the  appellant  as  well  as  the  forfeiture  of  the  deposit 
for  the  purposes  specified  in  article  890,  or  to  a  payment  of  an  equiva- 
lent sum.  should  he  have  been  defended  as  a  poor  person,  when  his 
circumstances  improve. 

The  public  prosecutor  is  excepted  from  the  adjudgment  upon  costs. 

Art.  902.  If  the  chamber  reverses  and  annuls  the  decision  which  is 
the  subject  of  the  appeal,  it  shall  render  immediately  thereafter,  but 
separately,  the  proper  decision,  accepting  the  findings  of  fact  and 
conclusions  of  law  of  the  decision  reversed  which  do  not  relate  to  the 
points  which  may  have  been  the  subject  of  the  appeal,  and  the  part  of 
the  decision  compatible  with  the  latter,  replacing  the  part  reversed  by 
that  which  may  be  proper,  according  to  the  real  provisions  upon  which 
the  annulment  may  have  been  based. 

Art.  903.  If  one  of  the  accused  be  the  appellant,  the  new  sentence 
shall  redound  to  the  benefit  of  the  rest,  in  so  far  as  favorable  to  them. 
provided  that  they  are  included  in  the  same  condition  as  the  appellant 
and  that  the  grounds  alleged  by  reason  of  which  tin1  annulment  of  the 
sentence  is  declared  are  applicable  to  them.  It  shall  never  prejudice 
them  in  so  far  as  it  may  be  adverse. 

Ai:t.  904.  There  shall  be  no  remedy  whatsoever  against  the  decision 
of  annulment  and  that  rendered  by  virtue  thereof. 

Art.  905.  Decisions  declaring  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment, 
well  taken  or  not,  shall  be  published  in  the  Gaceta  of  Madrid  and  in 
the  Cnlrccwn  Legislatives 

Art.  906.  If  the  decisions  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  article  should 
be  rendered  in  causes  upon  any  of  the  crimes  against  chastity  or  honor, 
they  shall  be  published,  with  a  suppression  of  the  proper  names  of  the 
1S473— 01 29 


225 

propios  de  las  pcrsonas,  los  de  los  mgares,  y  las  circunstancias  que 
puedan  dar  a  conocer  a  los  acusadores,  a  los  acusados  y  a  los  tribunales 
que  hallan  fallado  el  proceso. 

Si  por  circunstancias  especiales  estimare  la  sala  que  la  publicacion 
de  la  sentencia  :i  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  anterior  ofende  si  la  decencia 
publica,  podra  ordenar  en  la  propia  sentencia  que  no  se  publique 
aquella. 

Art.  907.  El  desistimiento  del  recurso  podra  hacerse  en  cualquier 
estado  del  procedimiento,  previa  ratification,  del  interesado,  6  presen- 
tando  su  procurador  poder  especial  para  ello.  Si  las  partes  estuvieren 
citadas  para  la  decision  del  recurso,  perdera  el  particular  que  desista 
la  mitad  del  deposito,  si  lo  hubiere  constituido,  y  pagara  las  costas 
procesales  que  se  hubiesen  ocasionado  por  su  culpa. 

Art.  908.  Las  sentencias  contra  las  cuales  pueda  interponerse 
recurso  de  casacion  no  se  ejecutaran  hasta  que  transcurra  el  termino 
senalado  para  prepararlo  por  infraccion  de  ley  6  interponerlo  por 
quebrantamiento  de  forma. 

Si  en  dicho  termino  se  preparare  6  interpusiere  el  recurso,  quedara 
en  suspenso  hasta  su  terminacion  la  ejecucion  de  la  sentencia,  a  menos 
que  esta  sea  absolutoria,  en  cuyo  caso,  si  el  reo  estuviere  preso,  sera 
puesto  en  libertad. 

Art.  909.  Cuando  el  recurso  hubiere  sido  preparado  6  interpuesto 
por  uno  de  los  procesados,  podra  llevarse  a  efecto  la  sentencia  desde 
luego  en  cuanto  a  los  demas  sin  perjuicio  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo 
903. 

CAPiTULO  II. 

DE  LOS  RECURSOS  HE  CASACION  POR  QUEBRANTAMIENTO  X>E  FORMA. 

Seccion  Primera. — De  la  procedendo,  del  recurso. 

Art.  910.  El  recurso  de  casacion  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma 
procedera  contra  las  sentencias  que  menciona  el  articulo  848. 1 

Art.  911.  El  recurso  de  casacion  podra  interponerse  por  quebran- 
tamiento de  forma: 

1.°  Cuando  se  haya  denegado  alguna  diligencia  de  prueba  que,  pro- 
puesta  en  tiempoy  forma  por  lus  partes,  se  considers  pertinente.1 

1  No  debe  acordarse  la  admiai6nde  an  recurso  de  casaci6n  por  quebrantamiento 
ilc  forma,  cuando  si  1 » i « - 1 1  se  dctcriniua  al  Interponerlo  la  Ealtaquese  mipone cometida, 
no  se  cita  el  articulo  que  expresa  y  taxativamente  puede  autorizarlo,  y  af  solo  t-1  910 
de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  que  no  es  baatante.  [Sentencia  d*  W  </<  ifarzo 
de  1884. ) 

'Cuando  el  ministerio  fiscal  ha  propuesto  en  tiempo  Los  medios  de  prueba  que 
ostimo  procedentes,  \  entre  ellos  la  confesi6n  del  procesado,  ouya  prueba  ta&  admi- 
tida,  si,  ;i  pesai  de  6sto,  se  !<•  niega  en  el  acto  del  juicio  oral  el  derecho  'If  practicar 
la  prueba  '!<•  confesi6n  que  habfa  propuesto  en  primer  termino  y  If  habfa  sido  admi- 

ti«la,  B6  lalla  a  lo  jin-vt-nido  en  el  |>:irra!'o  cuarlo  del  articulo  76]  de  la  icy  dc  ciijuicia- 


2  _  5 

persons,  of  the  places,  and  of  the  circumstances  which  may  tend  to 
make  known  the  accusers,  the  accused,  and  the  courts  which  decided 
the  cause. 

It',  on  accunt  of  special  circumstances,  the  chamber  should  consider 
that  the  publication  <»t'  the  decision  referred  t<>  in  the  foregoing  article 
might  offend  public  decency,  it  may  order  in  the  decision  itself  that  it 
be  not  published. 

Aim.  907.  A  withdrawal  of  the  appeal  may  take  place  atany  stage 
of  the  proceedings  after  a  ratification  by  the  person  interested,  or  upon 
the  presentation  by  his  solicitor  of  a  special  power  therefor.  Tf  the 
parties  should  have  been  cited  for  the  decision  of  the  appeal,  the  indi- 
vidual withdrawing  therefrom  shall  forfeit  one-half  of  the  deposit, 
should  he  have  made  it.  and  shall  pay  the  costs  of  the  proceedings  for 
which  he  may  he  responsible. 

Akt.  908.  Sentences  against  which  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judg- 
ment may  he  interposed  shall  not  he  executed  until  the  expiration  of 
the  period  fixed  for  its  preparation  for  a  violation  of  law  or  for  its 
interposition  for  a  breach  of  form. 

If  the  appeal  should  be  prepared  or  interposed  within  said  period, 
the  execution  of  the  sentence  shall  be  stayed  until  its  termination, 
nnless  there  should  have  been  an  acquittal,  in  which  ease  if  the  crimi- 
nal is  imprisoned  he  shall  be  set  at  liberty. 

Akt.  909.  If  the  appeal  should  have  been  prepared  and  interposed 
by  one  of  the  persons  accused,  the  sentence  may  be  carried  out  at 
one-  with  regard  to  the  others  without  prejudice  to  the  provisions  of 
article  903. 

CHAPTER  II. 

APPEALS  FOR  ANNULMENT  <»I"  JUDGMENT  FOR  BREACH  OF  FORM. 

8»  nou  First. — -When  flu  appeal  lies. 

Am.  910.   An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  breach  of  form 

lie-  from  the  decisions  mentioned  in  article  848. ' 

Art.  911.  An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  a  breach  of 
form  may  be  interposed: 

1 .  When  the  taking  of  some  evidence  considered  pertinent  proposed 
in  due  time  and  form  by  the  parties  shall  have  been  denied. ' 

1  The  admission  oi  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  a  breach  of  term  must 
not  begranted  when  the  article  which  may  authorize  it  expressly  and  specifically 
is  net  cited,  hut  article  '.Mo  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  La  bo  cited,  which  is  not 
enough,  or  even  though  \\\»>u  interposing  it  the  error  supposed  to  have  been  com- 
mitted is  stated,     i  Decision  of  March  89,  1884.) 

-When  the  pubUc  prosecutor  has  proposed  in  time  the  means  of  proof  which  he 
considers  proper,  ami  among  them  the  confession  of  the  accused,  which  evidence  wan 
admitted,  if,  ootwitbstanding  this  he  he  refused  at  the  time  of  the  oral  trial  the 
right  to  introduce  the  evidence  of  confession  which  he  had  Ural  proposed  and  which 
had  been  admitted,  the  provisions  of  the  fourth  paragraph  of  article  761  "t  the  law  of 


226 

2.°  Cuando  se  haya  omitido  la  citacion  del  procesado.  ya  estuviore 
preso  6  en  libertad,  y  la  de  la  parte  arusudora  y  actor  civil  para  su 
comparecencia  en  el  acto  del  juicio  oral  y  publico,  a  no  ser  que  estas 
partes  hubiesen  comparecido  a  tiempo.  dandose  por  citadas. 

miento  criminal,  y  por  tanto,  se  cometela  infraccion  de  las  formas  del  procedimiento 
&  que  se  refiere  el  niimero  1."  del  articulo  911.     {Sentencia  de  19  de  Mayo  de  188S. ) 

La  confesion  del  procesado  forma  parte  de  los  rnedios  Bumariales  eetableoidos  por 
la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal  para  la  comprobacion  de  los  delitos  y  la  averigua- 
ci6n  de  los  delincuentes,  y  no  siendo  el  sumario  mas  que  una  preparation  del  juicio 
oral,  donde  han  de  esclarecerse  todos  los  hechos  y  discutirse  todas  las  cuestiones  que 
ofrezca  la  causa,  no  puede  menos  de  figurar  en  dicho  juicio  como  elemento  de  prueba 
la  referida  confesion  del  procesado.  Este  principio  caracteristico  de  la  expresada  ley 
tiene  su  desenvolvimiento  en  los  articulos  730,  729,  656,  688  y  siguientes.  (Sentencia 
de28  de  Juiiio  de  1883.) 

Tratdndose  de  los  delitos  de  malversation  de  caudales  y  estafa,  por  baber  vendido 
el  acusado  varias  reses  que  le  fueron  embargadas  en  juicio  ejecutivo,  se  infringe  el 
niimero  1.°  del  articulo  911  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal  al  denegar  la  diligencia 
de  prueba,  solicitada  por  dicho  acusado  en  otrosf  de  su  escrito  de  calificacion,  con- 
sistente  en  la  lectura  en  el  acto  del  juicio  oral  de  las  diligencias  referentes  al  embargo 
y  deposito  de  las  reses  embargadas;  pues  constando  en  dichas  diligencias  la  existen- 
cia  del  hecho  justiciable,  tienen  gran  importancia  jurfdica,  en  este  caso  es  aplicable 
el  principio  contenido  en  el  articulo  730  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal.  {Sen- 
tencia de  22  de  Marzo  de  1884- ) 

Cuando  tanto  la  querella  motivo  de  la  causa  como  las  conclusiones  del  escrito  de 
acusacion  han  versado  sobre  los  delitos  de  calumnia  y  de  injurias  graves  dirigidaa 
contra  personas  que  como  individuos  de  una  junta  revolucionaria  ejercieron  funciones 
publicas,  y  con  ocasion  de  tales  funciones,  el  acusado  de  estos  delitos  tiene  derecho  ;i 
que,  en  cuanto  sea  pertinente,  se  le  admita  la  prueba  de  los  hechos  que  ha  imputado, 
y  al  denegar  la  sala  esa  prueba  incurre  en  falta  de  forma  que  da  lugar  al  recuiSO. 
{Sentencia  de  19  de  AMI  de  1884. ) 

La  contradiction  A  que  la  segunda  parte  del  miiner<  >  1.°  del  artfculo  91 1  Be  refiere,  no 
eslaquepuedeaparecerentreel  auto 6 sentencia yel  resultadoquesuministreel sumario, 
sino  la  que  resulte  manifiestamente  entre  los  hechos  declarados  probados  en  la  sen- 
tencia con  relation  a  la  prueba  practicada  en  el  juicio  oral.  {Sentencia  de  l .'  <lc  Julio 
de  1884- ) 

Las  infracciones  de  los  articulos  655,  niimeros  2."  y  3.°,  y  849,  numero6.°,  dela  ley  de 
enjuiciamiento  criminal,  no  estiln  comprendidas  en  ninguno  de  los  motivoe  <K-  casa- 
cion  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma  que  se  determinan  taxativamente  en  los  articulos 
911  y  912  de  dicha  ley.     {Sentencia  de  10  de  Odubre  de  1884. ) 

No  pueden  traerse  al  juicio  documeutos  de  otra  causa  c|iie  est  a  eu  sumario,  ui  repro- 
ducirse  ante  el  tribunal  la  parte  Bumarial  de  on  proceso  que  no  es  el  .jm-  motiva  el 
el  juicio;  y  por  tanto,  su  denegaci6n  do  da  Lugar  al  quebrantamiento  de  forma  A  que 
se  refiere  el  numero  1."  <lel  articulo  611.      {Sentencia  <L-  JA  ./,■  IHci,nihr>  *l,    I 

I'.s  Lnadmisible  el  recurso  de  casaci6n  fundado  en  este  niimero  ]»>r  n<>  naber admitido 
la  prueba  pericial,  cuando  al  proponerla  en  el  escrito  de  calificaci6n  aoseezpreean 
los  nombree  y  apellidos  de  los  peritos,  y  menos  a  Be  pide  que  estos  den  su  informe 
ante  «■!  juc/.  de  bu  residencia.     {Sentencia  de  9  de  Abril  </-  1885.) 

\<]\\  tanto  debe  ser  considerada  pertinente  una  ilili^i'mia  de  prueba  en  materia 
crinainal,  en  cuanto  sea  conducente  6  concerniente  ;i  la  causa  en  que  dicha  tlili^encia 
se  proponga,  pues  este  es  el  Bentido  Eorense  que  Be  <la  6  la  palabra  pertinente.  (<S»n- 
tencia  de  11  de  Enero  de  1886.  \ 

llalhindose  en  las  tacultadea  del  tril al  no  suspender  el  juicio  oral  por  la  l'alta  de 


226 


•i.  When  the  citation  of  the  accused  shall  have  been  omitted,  whether 
he  be  imprisoned  <>r  at  Liberty,  and  of  the  accusing  party  and  civil 
plaintiff  for  appearance  at  the  oral  and  public  trial,  unless  said  parties 
should  have  appeared  in  <lu<'  tii onsidering  themselves  cited. 


criminal  procedure  are  nol  fulfilled,  and  therefore  :i  breach  of  the  form  of  procedure 
referred  to  in  No.  I  of  article  911  is  committed.       Decision  of  May  19,  1S88.) 

The  confession  of  the  accused  forme  a  pari  of  the  means  of  the  sumario  established 
by  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  for  the  verification  of  the  crimes  and  of  the  delin- 
quents, and  ;i<  the  sumario  is  nothing  l>ut  u  [.reparation  for  tin-  oral  trial,  where  all 
the  facts  an- to  be  elucidated,  and  all  questions  arising  in  the  cause  to  1"-  discussed, 
the  said  confession  of  the  accused  can  not  but  figure  in  tin- action  as  an  element  of 
proof.  This  characteristic  principle  of  the  said  law  is  developed  in  articles  t>56,  688, 
730,  729  et  seq.     |  Decision  of  June  98,  1S8S.) 

With  regard  to  the  crimes  of  misappropriation  of  funds  and  theft,  on  account  of 

the  accused  having  sold  several  head  of  cattle  which  had  1 n  levied  upon,  No.  1  of 

article 911  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  i-  violated  in  not  permitting  the  intro- 
duction of  evidence  requested  by  said  accused  persons  in  a  supplementary  pleading 
to  his  written  classification,  consisting  of  the  reading  at  the  oral  trial  of  the  proceed- 
ings relating  to  the  attachment  and  deposit  of  the  cattle  attached;  because,  as  the 
existence  of  the  triable  act  appears  in  said  proceedings,  they  have  great  juridical 
importance,  and  in  such  case  the  principle  contained  in  article  730  of  the  law  of 
criminal  procedure  applies.     (Decision  of  March  22,  1884.) 

When  both  the  complaint  involved  in  the  cause,  as  well  as  the  conclusions  of  the 
written  accusation,  have  involved  the  crimes  of  calumny  and  of  grave  acts  of  con- 
tumely against  persons  who,  as  members  of  a  revolutionary  board,  exercised  public 
functions,  and  on  the  occasion  of  such  functions,  the  person  accused  of  these  crimes 
has  the  right  to  submit  the  evidence  of  the  acts  charged  against  him  in  so  far  as  it 
may  be  pertinent,  and  a  chamber,  in  refusing  to  admit  such  evidence,  incurs  the 
breach  of  form  which  is  a  ground  for  the  appeal.     (Decision  of  April  19,  1884.) 

The  contradiction  referred  to  in  the  second  part  of  No.  1  of  article  911  is  not  that 
which  may  appear  between  the  decree  or  sentence  and  the  result  appearing  from  the 
sumario,  hut  that  which  manifestly  appears  between  the  acts  declared  as  proven  in 
the  sentence  with  regard  to  the  evidence  taken  at  the  oral  trial.      (Decision  of  July 

n.  /.-■ 

The  violations  of  articles  655,  Nos.  2  and  3,  and  849,  No.  6,  of  the  law  of  criminal 
procedure  are  not  included  in  any  of  the  grounds  for  annulment  for  breach  of  form 
specifically  determined  in  articles  911  and  912  of  said  law.  (Decision  of  October  10, 
1884.) 

Documents  of  another  cause  which  is  still  at  the  stage  of  the  tumario,  or  the  pre- 
liminary portion  of  a  process  which  is  not  that  which  is  the  basis  of  the  action,  can 
not  be  introduced  into  the  action  or  brought  before  the  court;  and  therefore  their 
rejection  does  not  give  rise  to  the  breach  of  form  referred  to  in  No.  1  of  article  91 1. 
on  of  December  S,  1884.) 

An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  based  upon  this  number  on  account  of  the 
rejection  of  expert  evidence  is  not  admissible  when  at  the  time  of  proposing  it  the 

names  ami   surnames  of  the  experts  are   not   stated  in  the  written   classification,  and 

lees  if  it  be  requested  that  said  experts  give  their  testimony  before  the  judge  of  their 
place  of  residence.     (  Decision  of  April  9,  1885.) 

Evidence  in  criminal  matters  must  be  considered  pertinent  in  so  far  as  it    concerns 

the  cause  in  which  it  is  introduced,  because  this  is  the  legal  meaning  given  to  tin- 
word  pertinent.      (Ihrisl,,,,  »f  January  11,  1886.) 

It  being  within  the  power  of  the  court  to  not  suspend  the  oral  trial  on  account  of 


227 

3.°  Cuando  o\  president!1  del  tribunal  se  niegue  a  quo  un  fcestigO 
conteste,  ya  en  audiencia  publica,  ya  en  alguna  diligencia  que  practique 
fuera  dc  ella.  a  la  pregunta  6  preguntas  que  se  le  dirijan,  siendoperti- 
nentes  y  do  manifiesta  influencia  en  la  causa.1 

compareeencia  de  alsmno  de  los  testigos  dc  carjro  y  descargo  ofrecidos  por  las  partes, 

segun  el  ntimero  3°  del  artfculo  746,  al  ejercer  dicha  Eacultad  pur  n asiderar  nece- 

saria  la  declaraci6n  de  los  presentados  por  la  defensa,  no  infringe  dicha  disposici6n 
ni  se  halla  comprendido  el  caso  entre  los  motivos  taxativamente  sefialados  en  el 
artfculo  91 1.     I  Sentencia  de  S  de  Marzo  de  1886.) 

Estimada  como  pertinente  la  prueba  propuesta  en  el  escrito  de  conclusionee  y 
admitida  por  la  audiencia,  la  negativa  posterior  a  que  se  practique;  via  sustitucidn 
de  ella  por  la  lectura  en  el  acto  del  juicio  oral  de  diligenciae  sumariales,  constituye 
una  verdadera  denegacion  de  prueba  pertinente.     [Sentencia  de  .'/  de  Junio  de  1886.) 

En  materia  criminal  carecen  de  toda  eficacia  y  significaci6n  los  hechos  que  no  Bean 
anteriores  6  concomitantes  al  momento  de  la  comision  del  delito  por  que  se  proceda; 
y  con  arreglo  a  este  principio,  es  indudable  la  inadmisi6n  6  impertinencia  del  que  en 
segunda  instancia  trate  de  probar  un  procesado  que  reconoci6  en  el  escrito  en  que  lo 
propuso  "pit'  semejante  hecho  ocurri6  con  posterioridad  a  la  formaci6n  de  la  causa,  y 
aun  lo  ignor6  durante  la  primera  instancia,  haciendo  asf  patente'que  ninguna  influ- 
encia pudo  tcner  en  los  moviles  yrealizacidn  del  delito  por  que  fuc  condenado.  [Sen- 
tencia de  '■>  de  Julio  de  1886.) 

1  Aun  cuando  la  repetici6n  de  una  contestaci6n  dada  ya  segun  los  autos  sea  perti- 
nente y  de  influencia  en  la  causa,  su  denegacion  no  puede  dar  lugar  al  recurso  de 
casaci6n  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  si  el  que  intents  interponerlo  no  reclam6  la 
falta  ('  hizo  la  oportuna  protesta  de  acuerdo  con  el  artfculo  !U4  de  la  ley  de  enjuicia- 
miento  criminal.      (Sentencia  de  18  de  Junio  de  188S. ) 

El  no  haberse  permitido  A  la  defensa  dirijir  preguntas  a  un  testigo,  hermano  del 
procesado,  que  se  habfa  negado  a  declarar  con  arreglo  al  artfculo  777,  con  relaci6n  al 
416  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  no  constituye  el  quebrantamiento  de  forma 
a  que  se  contraen  los  numeros  3.°  y  4.°  del  artfculo  911.  [SenU  neia  de  l  '  cU  Mayo  de 
1884. ) 

Solo  j nicdc  constituir  motivo  formal  de  casacion  la  denegacion  de  preguntas  diri- 
gidas  por  vfa  de  esclarecimiento,  y  propuestas  como  arbitrio  probatorio,  si  &  la  cir- 
cunstancia  de  no  ser  aquellas  capciosas,  sugestivas  ni  impertinentes  se  agrega  la  mas 
sus.am-ial  c  includible  de  tener  manifiesta  influencia  en  la  causa,  y  verdadera  impor- 
tancia  para  el  resultado  del  juicio,  en  tanto  grado,  que  la  negativa  ocasione  indefen- 
si6n  oimpidacl  claro  conocimiento  6  acertada  apreciaci6n  de  un  hecho  transcendental. 
(Sentencia  de  ..'•■>  de  Julio  de  1886.) 

El  artfculo  1 1!'  de  la  ley  de  20  de  Abril  de  1888  dispone  que  el  recurso  de  casacion 
por  quebrantamiento  de  forma  contra  las  Bentencias  pronunciadas  por  el  tribunal  <lcl 
jurado  procede  en  los  casus  previstos  por  el  artfculo  queanotamos  j  numeros  2."  y  .'!." 
del  Biguiente,  y  ademas  en  los  siguientes: 

l."  Cuando  en  la  sentencia  no  se  baya  transcrito  literalmente  el  veredicto  en  la 
forma  que  determina  el  artfculo  97. 

i'."  Cuando  el  recurrente  baya  protestado  por  Los  motivos  expuestos  en  losartfculos 
77  y  ill  de  dicha  ley. 

:;."  Cuando  la  sentencia  6  veredicto  hayan  rido  dictados  por  menor  ndmero  <lc 
magistrados  6  jurados  que  el  exigido  por  la  misma  ley. 

•1."  Cuando  hayan  concurrido  d  dictar  la  sentencia  6  veredicto  algun  magistrado  6 
jurado  cuya  recusaci6n  motivadad  intentada  en  tiempo  y  forma  se  hubiese  deeesti- 
mado  sin  sustanciarla  con  arreglo  d  derecho,  6  cuando  hubiese  Bido  desestimada 
indebidamente  alguna  de  las  que  perentoriamente  pueden  proponer  coni  ra  los  jura- 
dos sin  alegar  causa. 


::.  Wli.n  the  presiding  judge  of  the  court  Bhould  refuse  t"  allow  a 
witness  t"  answer,  either  at  a  public  session  <>!■  in  anj  proceeding  con- 
ducted outside  thereof,  the  question  or  <|ii<"-ti<m^  asked  him,  if  they  l>e 
pertinent  ami  have  a  manifest  bearing  upon  the  cause.1 

Qonappearance  of  any  of  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  and  defence  offered  by  the 
parties,  according  t'.  N<>.  :'.  of  article  747,  the  exercise  of  this  power  on  account  of 
qoI  considering  Decessary  the  testimony  of  those  presented  by  the  defence,  does  qoI 
violate  said  provision  nor  is  the  case  Included  among  the  grounds  specifically  men* 
tioned  in  article  911.     I  Decision  <■/}[<,,■<■!,  .:. 

The  evidence  proposed  in  the  written  conclusions  having  been  considered  ] ■•-rt i- 
iicnt  and  admitted  by  the  audiencia,  a  subsequent  refusal  to  take  the  same  and  the 
substitution  thereof  by  the  reading  al  tin-  oral  trial  of  the  proceedings  of  tin-  .<u„, ,,,-:>>, 
constitutes  a  real  denial  of  pertinent  proof,     i  Decision  of  June  SI,  188V.) 

In  criminal  matters  acts  which  arc  not  prior  i>r  concomitant  to  the  moment  of  the 

commission  of  the  crime  prosecuted  have  no  efficiency  and  significance;  and  in 
accordance  with  this  principle  the  madmission  or  impertinence  of  the  attempt  of  an 
accused  person  who  acknowledged  in  the  writ  in  which  he  proposed  it  that  such  act 
occurred  subsequent  t<>  the  formation  of  the  cause  and  that  he  even  ignored  it  during 
the  first  instance,  thus  making  patent  that  it  could  have  had  no  influence  upon  the 
motives  and  consummation  <>f  the  crime  for  which  lie  was  condemned,  is  undoubted. 
i  Decision  of  July  9,  1886.) 

'Although  the  repetition  of  an  answer  already  given  according  to  the  record  be 
pertinent  and  hear  upon  the  cause,  the  refusal  cannot  give  rise  to  an  appeal  for 
annulment  of  judgment  for  a  hreach  of  form  if  the  person  intending  to  interpose  it 
did  not  take  exception  thereto  and  make  the  proper  protest  in  accordance  with  arti- 
cle 914  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure.      {Decision  of  Tune  is,  1883.) 

The  fact  of  the  defence  not  having  been  permitted  to  address  questions  to  a  witness, 
the  brother  of  the  accused,  who  had  refused  to  testify  in  accordance  with  article  777, 
in  relation  with  article  416  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  does  not  constitute  the 
breach  of  form  referred  to  in  Nos.  3  and  4  of  article  911.     (  Decision  of  May  U,  1884.) 

Tin'  rejection  of  questions  put  for  the  purpose  of  elucidating  a  matter  and  pro- 
posed as  a  prohatory  measure  can  constitute  a  form  of  ground  for  annulment  only,  if 
in  addition  to  the  circumstance  of  their  not  being  captious.  BUggestive,  Or  imperti- 
nent, i-  added  that  more  substantial  and  unavoidable  one  of  their  having  manifest 
influence  in  the  cause  and  true  importance  for  the  result  of  the  action  to  such  an 
extent  that  their  rejection  may  cause  a  lack  of  defence  or  prevent  a  clear  cognizance 

or  proper  consideration  of  an  important  fact.     {Decision  of  July  .">.  18S6.) 

Article  190  of  the  law  of  April  20,  1888,  provides  that  an  appeal  for  annulment  of 
judgmenl  for  hreach  of  form  against  sentences  announced  by  the  "tribunal  del 

jurado"  lies  in  the  cases  provided  for  by  this  article  and  Nos.  2  and  '.'<  of  the  follow- 
ing articles,  ami  furthermore,  in  the  following  cases: 

1 .  When  the  verdict  has  not  been  transcribed  literally  in  the  sentence  in  the  man- 
ner prescribed  in  article  !»7. 

L'.  When  the  appellant  shall  have  objected  for  the  reasons  mentioned  in  articles  77 
and  111  of  said  law. 

:;.  When  t  lie  sentence  or  verdict  shall  have  been  given  by  a  lower  number  of  jus- 
tices or  jurors  than  that  required  by  the  said  law. 

4.  When  some  justice  or  juror  shall  nave  attended   to  render  a  decision  whose 

challenge,  with  the  reasons  duly  set  forth  and  interposed  formally  and  in  time, 
should  have  been  overruled  without  being  heard  in   accordance  to  law,  or  when  any 

of  the  peremptory  challenges  which  can  be  made  without  alleging  an;  cause  shall 
have  been  improperly  overruled. 


228 

4."  Cuando  se  desestiine  cualquiera  pregunta  por  capciosa,  sugesfaya 
6  impertinente,  no  siendolo  en  realidad,  siempre  que  tuviera  verdadera 
importancia  para  el  resultado  del  juicio.1 

Art.  912.  Podrti  tambien  interponer.se  el  recursopor  la  niisina  causa: 

1.°  Cuando  en  la  sentericia  no  se  exprese  clara  y  terminantemente 
cuales  son  los  hechos  <juc  se  consideren  probados,  6  resulte  manifiesta 
contradiction  entre  ellos.2 

2.°  Cuando  no  se  resuelva  en  ella  sobre  todos  los  puntos  que  hay  an 
sido  ol)jeto  de  la  acusacion  y  de  la  defensa.3 

1  Si  bieii  puede  interponerse  el  recurso  <le  casacion  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma 
fundado  en  lo  dispuesto  en  el  nuniero  4.°,  coino  en  cualquiera  otro  de  los  contenidoa 
en  el  articulo  911  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamento  criminal,  no  es  ni  aim  admislble  aquel, 
con  arreglo  el  precepto  del  914,  si  la  parte  recurrente  no  hubiese  reclamado  la  subsa- 
nacion  de  la  falta,  siendo  posible,  ni  hecho  la  correspondiente  protesta.  (Senteneia 
de  10  de  Marzo  de  1884. ) 

-  La  contradiccion  de  que  liabla  el  nuniero  1.°  del  articulo  912  de  la  ley  de  enjuicia- 
miento  criminal,  no  se  refiere  it  las  apreciaciones  que  se  hagan  en  los  considerandos 
de  la  senteneia.     (Senteneia  de  24  de  Marzo  de  1884.) 

Resuelve  implicitamente  los  puntos  que  ban  sido  objeto  de  la  acusacion  la  senteneia 
que  da  como  probada  la  existencia  de  los  delitos  objeto  de  dicha  acusacion  en  el 
hecho  de  absolver  al  acusado  por  no  considerarle  autor  real  de  ellos.  |  Si  nti  ncuu  de 
1.°,  fly  3  de  Abril  de  1884. ) 

La  contradiccion  que  es  motivo  de  casacion  ha  de  existir  precisamente  entre  los 
hechos  que  se  declaren  probados.     (Senteneia  de  7  de  AbrU  de  1S84-) 

Cuando  la  sala  sentenciadora  no  expresa  con  precision  y  claridad  males  son  los 
hechos  que  estima  probados,  incurre  en  la  falta  de  forma  prevista  en  la  primera  parte 
del  nuniero  1.°  del  articulo  912  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal.  (Senteneia  <h  6 
de  Junto  de  1884. ) 

El  error  en  que  pueda  incurrirse  en  la  senteneia  al  definir  los  hechos  en  los  con- 
siderandos, no  es  la  contradiccion  a  que  se  refiere  el  nuniero  1.°  del  artfeulo  912  de  la 
ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal.     (Senteneia  de  28  d<  Novu  more  de  1884.) 

Para  que  el  Tribunal  Supremo  pueda  apreciar  si  existe  el  quebrantamiento  de 
forma  que  se  supone  cometido,  no  basta  decir  que  autoriza  el  recurso  el  articulo  912  de 
la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  sino  que  es  preciso  expresar  el  caso  de  los  varioe 
que  contiene  en  que  se  halle  comprendido.      (Senteneia  de  29  de  JHeiiinlnr  d>  1SSJ. ) 

La  contradiccion  que  establece  en  su  ultima  parte  el  mimero  que  venimos  anotando 
como  fundamento  del  recurso  de  casacion,  comprende  s61o  la  contradiccion  que  results 
de  los  mismos  hechos  entre  si,  y  no  la  contradiccion  autre  los  hechos  declaradoa 
probadoe  y  la  apreciaci6n  que  <lc  ellos  hace  la  sala  sentenciadora.  (Senteneia  <l<  6  dt 
Mayo  de  1886.) 

'■'(  hiaudo  la  dnica  cuesti6n  debatida  en  el  juicio  y  origen  de  on  recurso  t\v  caaaci6n 
por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  consiste  en  la  calificaci6n  del  delito,  6  sea  si  procede 
lade  bomicidioo  la  de  leaionee  graves,  y  esui  reeuelta  en  el  primer  Bentido  por  el 
tribunal  Bentenciador,  apreciando  las  pruebas  y  demas'circunstanciae,  yateniendose 
ii  las-  prescripcionee  <le  los  art  (culos  71 1  y  742  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  do 
se  esta"  en  el  caso  del  numero  2.°  del  artfeulo  912  de  la  citadaley.  (Senteneia  dt  6  da 
M,, ,1,,  ,1,   1883.) 

Begun  lia  repetido  el  Tribunal  Supremo  en  tnuchae  de  bus  decisiones,  la  senteneia 
que  condena  resuelve  los  puntos  todos  objeto  <h-  la  acusaci6n.  (Senteneia  dt  18 de 
Junio  de  1888.  | 

Cuando  la  audiencia,  despuee  de  consignar  6  apreciar  los  hechos  resultantes  de  la 


228 

4.  When  any  question  is  overruled  as  captious,  suggestive,  or  imper- 
tinent, m>t  being  bo  in  Eact,  provided  thai  it  is  of  real  importance  for 
the  result  of  tin-  action.1 

Aii.  '.Mi'.   An  appeal  for  the  -Mine  cause  may  also  be  interposed: 

1.  When  the  acts  which  are  considered  proved  are  not  clearlj  and 
specifically  stated  in  the  sentence,  or  there  should  appears  manifesl 
contradiction  between  them. 

•_'.  When  all  the  points  which  may  have  been  the  subject  of  the 
accusation  ami  of  the  defense  an'  not  decided  therein'.1 

1  Although  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment,  based  upon  the  provisions  of 
No.  i.  may  be  interposed  as  in  any  other  number  of  those  contained  in  article  '.'it 
of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  not  even  said  appeal  is  admissible  in  accordance  with 
the  provisions  of  article  914  if  the  appellant  shall  not  have  requested  the  correction 
of  the  error,  if  possible,  nor  made  the  corresponding  objection.  (Decision  of  March 
1",  1884.  I 

"The  contradiction  referred  to  in  number  l  of  the  article  912  of  the  law  of  crimi- 
nal   procedure    does    not    refer    to   the    statement    made   in    the   COnsiderandos   of  the 

sentence,     i  I  >,  cision  of  March  .'■/',  1884') 

A  sentence  which  considers  the  existence  of  the  crime  the  subject  of  an  accusation, 
as  proved,  implicitly  decides  the  points  which  have  been  the  object  thereof  in  acquit- 
ting the  accused  on  account  of  not  considering  him  the  real  author  thereof.  (Decisions 
of  April  I, ..',  and  S,  1884.) 

The  contradiction  which  is  a  ground  for  annulment  must  exist  between  the  acts 
which  are  declared  proved.     ( Decision  of  .  IprU  7,  1884. ) 

When  a  chandler  does  not  state  with  precision  and  clearness  what  are  the  acts 
which  it  considers  proved  it  incurs  the  breach  of  form  provided  for  in  the  first  part 
of  number  1  of  article  912  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure.  (Decision  ofJune6, 
1884.  I 

The  error  which  may  he  incurred  in  the  sentence  in  defining  the  acts  in  the  con- 
siderandos,  is  not  the  contradiction  referred  to  in  number  1  of  article  912  of  the  law 
of  criminal  procedure.     |  Decision  of  November  $8,  1884.) 

In  order  that  the  Supreme  Court  may  consider  whether  the  breach  of  form  sup- 
posed to  have  been  committed  exists,  it  is  not  sufficient  to  say  that  the  appeal  is 
authorized  by  article  u1l>  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  hut  it  is  necessary  to 
state  in  what  case  of  the  different  ones  which  it  contains,  it  is  included.       (Decision  of 

December  ;:>,  1S84-) 

The  contradiction  established  in  the  last  part  of  the  number  we  annotate  as  a 
ground  for  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  embraces  only  the  contradiction 
appearing  between  the  acts  themselves,  and  not  the  contradiction  between  the  acts 
declared  to  he  proved  and  the  consideration  which  the  sentencing  chamber  gives  the 
same.      !  Decision  of  .'/".'/  '<',  1886.) 

"When  the  only  question   discussed    in  the  action,  and  which  is  the  ground   for  an 

appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  breach  of  form,  consists  in  the  classification  of 

the  crime-,  that  is  to  say,  whether  the  classification  should  he  homicide  or  physical 

injuries  inflicted  by  violence,  and  it  is  decided  in  favor  of  the  former  by  the  sen- 
tencing court,  in  view  of  the  proof  and  other  circumstances,  and  considering  the  pro- 
visions of  articles  741  and  742  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  the  second  case  of 

article  '.111'  of  the  said  law  is  not  involved.      |  Decision  <>/  May  ■',,  /.s'.s'./.  ) 

A.-  the  supreme  Court  has  repeated  in  many  of  its  decisions,  a  sentence  of  con- 
viction decides  all  the  points  the  subject  of  the  accusation.     (  Decision  of  June  /*',  1888. ) 

When   an   audiencia,   after  stating  and   considering  the  acts   resulting  in   a  cause, 


229 

3.°  Cuando  se  pene  en  ella  un  delito  mas  grave  que  el  que  haya  sido 

objeto  de  la  acusacion  .si  el  tribunal  no  hubiere  proeedido  previamente 
como  determina  el  articulo  733.  * 

causa,  inclusos  los  que  han  sido  objeto  de  la  querella,  dicta  auto  de  sobreseimiento 
libre  por  considerar  que  tales  bechos  no  son  constitutivos  de  delito,  no  procede  el 
recurso  fundado  en  el  numero  2.°  del  articulo  912  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  crimi- 
nal, pues  con  aquella  formula  quedaron  resueltos  todos  los  puntos  que  habian  sido 
objeto  de  la  querella,  en  la  forma  procedente  para  dictar  el  sobreseimiento.  (Sen- 
tencia  de  27  de  Junto  de  1884- ) 

Constando  que  acusado  el  procesado  en  el  primer  escrito  de  calificacion  del  minis- 
terio  publico  del  delito  de  lesiones  menos  graves,  comparecio  en  el  juicio  oral  & 
defenderse  de  este  cargo,  debio  recaer  respecto  de  aquel  la  absolution  6  la  condena; 
y  al  sobreseer  el  tribunal  en  cuanto  al  referido  delito,  incurrio  en  la  falta  de  forma 
prevista  en  el  numero  2.°  del  articulo  912  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal. 
(Sentencia  de  18  de  Noviembre  de  1884. ) 

Comete  el  quebrantamiento  de  forma  del  numero  2.°  del  articulo  912,  la  sala  que  se 
declara  incompetente  despu<§s  de  concluso  el  juicio  oral  y  de  citadaa  para  sentencia  las 
partes,  y  sin  que  ninguna  de  estas  haya  alegado  la  incompetencia.  (Sentencia  de  10 
<h  Enero  de  1885.) 

La  condenacion  por  un  delito  menos  grave  implica  la  desestimaciun  y  absolution 
de  otro  mds  grave.     (Sentencia  de  7  de  Diciembre  de  1885. ) 

Cuando  han  sido  objeto  de  la  acusacion  y  de  la  defensa  dos  delitos  separados,  en 
tenninos  de  haberse  pedido  en  la  primera  que  secondenase  al  procesado  en  las  penas 
que  se  creyo  correspondian  &  cada  uno  de  los  delitos,  y  solicitandose  en  la  defensa 
que  se  le  absolviera,  deben  resolverse  en  la  sentencia  todos  los  puntos  objeto  de  la 
acusacion  y  de  la  defensa  con  arreglo  a  lo  prevenido  en  el  articulo  142,  y  la  sentencia 
que  asi  no  lo  hace  adolecedel  defecto  de  forma  sefialado  en  el  numero  2.°  del  articulo 
912  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal       (Sentencia  de  9  de  Diciembre  de  1885.) 

1  Cuando  no  obstante  haberse  abstenido  el  ministerio  fiscal  de  acusar  a  un  procesado 
por  conceptuar  que  la  lesion  menos  grave  origen  de  la  causa  fue  casual,  y  el  tribunal, 
sin  hacer  uso  de  la  facultad  que  le  concede  el  articulo  733  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento 
criminal  para  el  caso  de  entender  que  el  hecbo  justificable  ha  sido  calificado  con 
manifiesto  error,  condena  a  aquel  como  autor  de  lesiones  menos  graves,  lo  que  equivale, 
segun  repetidas  decisiones  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  it  penar  un  delito  mas  grave  que  el 
que  ha  sido  objeto 'de  la  acusacion,  se  comete  el  quebrantamiento  de  forma  a  que  se 
refiere  el  numero  3.°  del  artfeulo  912  de  la  ley  citada.     (Sentencia  de  SI  de  Mayo  de  t8&  ■.  | 

Existe  el  quebrantamiento  de  forma  a  que  se  refiere  el  parrafo  tercero  del  articulo 
912  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  cuando  la  sentencia  pena  un  hurto  domestico, 
6  sea  un  hurto  calificado  conipiendido  en  el  caso  2."  del  articulo  "•»;>,•>  del  c6dig0  penal, 
cuyo  delito  es  mds  grave  que  el  hurto  simple  descrito  y  penado  en  el  niiinen.  t.'  .lei 
artfeulo  531  del  mismo  codigo  (se  refiere  al  COdigO  de  la  pein'nsulal  que  lialua  sido 
objeto  de  la  acusaci6n.     (Sentencia  de  i .'  dt  Marzo  de  1884-) 

Se  inenrre  en  la  falta  comprendida  en  el  caso  3°  del  articulo  915  <le  la  ley  de  enjuicia- 
miento criminal,  cuando  si  bien  el  ministerio  fiscal  califica  Ins  hechos  de  lesiones 
menos  graves,  modifica  bub  conclusionee  en  el  acto  <lel  juicio.  estimandolos  como 
falta  comprendida  en  el  numero  L2  <lel  artfeulo  608  del  codigo,  uo  obstante  lo  cual,  la 
audiencia,  sin  proceder  previamente  cod  arreglo  a*  lo  dispuesto en  el  artfeulo  788  de  la 
ley  pena  a  los  procesados  como  autores  del  delito  de  lesiones  menos  graves.  (Sentencia 
de  28  de  Septiembre  de  1888.) 

El  numero  3."  del  artfeulo  912  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  al  establecercomo 
motivo  <le  easacion  por  (piehrantainiento  de  forma  "cuando  se  pene  en   la  sentencia 


229 

3.  When  it  punishes  a  crime  more  grave  than  that  which  may  have 
been  the  Bubjectof  the  Recusation,  it'  the  courl  BhaU  doI  have  firsl 
proc led  as  determined  by  article  738. J 

including  those  which  have  been  the  subject  of  a  complaint,  orders  an  absolute  dis- 
missal,  considering  thai  Mich  act-  do  not  constitute  a  crime,  an  appeal  based  upon 
number  2  of  article  912  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  does  nol  lie  because  all  tin- 
points  which  had  been  the  subject  <>f  the  complainl  were  decided  thereby  in  the 
proper  form  in  order  to  decree  the  dismissal,     i  Decision  of  June  07,  1884.) 

It  appearing  that  the  accused,  having  been  charged  in  the  firsl  written  classification 
of  the  public  prosecutor  with  the  crime  of  the  infliction  of  less  grave  physical  inju- 
ries, and  that  he  appeared  at  the  oral  trial  to  defend  himself  against  this  charge, 
should  have  Keen  acquitted  or  condemned;  and  the  court,  in  dismissing  the  proceed- 
ings with  regard  to  said  crime,  incurred  the  breach  of  form  provided  for  in  number 
2  of  article  912  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure.     [Decision  of  Now  mber  18,  1884-) 

A  chamber  which  declares  itself  incompetent  after  the  conclusion  of  the  oral  trial 
and  after  the  citation  of  the  parties  for  sentence  without  any  of  the  latter  having 
pleaded  the  want  of  jurisdiction,  incurs  the  breach  of  form  of  number  2  of  article 
912.     (Decision  of  January  10,  1885.) 

The  condemnation  for  a  less  grave  crime  implies  the  rejection  and  acquittal  of 
another  graver  one.     (  Decision  of  December  7,  1885.) 

When  two  separate  crimes  have  been  the  subject  of  the  accusation  and  of  the 
defence  to  the  effect  of  a  request  having  been  made  in  the  first  that  the  accused  be 
condemned  to  the  penalty  which  it  was  believed  pertained  to  each  of  the  crimes,  and 
the  defence  requested  an  acquittal,  all  the  points  which  were  the  subject  of  the  accu- 
sation and  of  the  defence  must  be  decided  in  the  sentence  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  article  142.  and  a  sentence  not  doing  so  contains  the  defect  of  form 
specified  in  number  2  of  article  912  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure.  (Decision  of 
December  9,  1885.) 

'When,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  public;  prosecutor  had  abstained  from 
accusing  a  person,  believing  that  the  less  grave  injury  the  subject  of  the  cause  was 
accidental,  and  the  court,  without  availing  itself  of  the  privilege  granted  it  by  article 
7:;:;  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  in  case  of  its  believing  that  the  act  has  been 
classified  with  manifest  error,  condemns  the  former  as  gwilty  of  less  serious  injuries, 
which  is  equivalent,  according  to  repeated  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court,  to  the 
punishment  of  a  crime  more  grave  than  that  which  has  been  the  subject  of  the  accu- 
sation, the  breach  of  form  referred  to  in  number  3  of  article  912  of  the  said  law  is 
committed.     (  Decision  of  May  21,  1883.) 

The  breach  of  form  referred  to  in  the  third  paragraph  of  article  912  of  the  law  of 
criminal  procedure  exists  when  the  sentence  punishes  a  domestic  theft — that  is  to 
say.  a  qualified  theft  included  in  the  second  case  of  article  533  of  the  Penal  Code — 
which  crime  is  more  grave  than  the  simple  theft  described  and  punished  by  number 
4  of  article  631  of  the  said  code  (referring  to  the  code  of  the  Peninsula)  which  had 
been  the  subject  of  the  accusation.      (Decision  of  March  12,  1884.) 

The  error  mentioned  in  the  third  case  of  article  912  of  the  law  of  criminal  pro- 
cedure is  incurred  when,  although  the  public  prosecutor  classifies  the  acts  as  less 
grave  physical  injuries,  he  modifies  his  conclusions  at  the  trial,  considering  them  as 
a  misdemeanor  included  in  No.  12  of  article  603  of  the  code,  notwithstanding  which 

the  audiencia,  without    previously  proceeding  in   accordance  with   the   provisions  of 

article  ''■'•■'<  of  the  law,  punishes  the  accused  as  authors  of  the  crime  of  less  grave 
injuries.     [Decision  of  September  £S,  1883.) 

No.  3  of  article  912  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  in  establishing  as  aground  for 
annulment  for  breach  of  form  "when  in  the  sentence  a  more  grave  crime  is  punished 


230 

4.°  Cuando  la  sentencia  haya  sido  dictada  por  menor  numero  de 
magistrados  que  el  senalado  en  la  ley,  6  sin  la  concurrencia  de  votes 
conformes  que  por  la  misma  se  exigen.1 

5.°  Cuando  haya  eoncurrido  ii  dictar  sentencia  algiin  magistrado 
cuya  recusacion,  intentada  en  tiempo  y  forma  y  fundada  en  causa 
legal,  Be  hubiese  reehazado. 

Art.  913.  No  sera  admisible  el  recurso  de  casacion  por  quebranta- 
miento  de  forma  en  los  juicios  sobre  faltas. 

Art.  911.  No  sera  admisible  el  recurso  por  quebrantamiento  de 
forma,  si  la  parte  que  intente  interponerlo  no  hubiese  reclamado  la 
subsanacion  de  la  falta,  siendo  posible,  ni  hecho  la  oportuna  protesta 
con  sujecion  a  lo  dispuesto  en  la  ley  en  los  casos  en  que  proceda. 

Si  el  motivo  en  que  se  funde  el  recurso  fuere  la  falta  de  citacion 
para  la  sentencia,  debera  hacerse  la  protesta  antes  de  que  aqiu'lla  se 
dicte  si  hubiere  tiempo  para  reclamar  cuando  la  parte  note  la  falta. 
Y  si  el  motivo  fuere  la  falta  de  citacion  para  alguna  diligencia  de  prueba 
6  la  denegacion  de  prueba,  debera  hacerse  la  reclamacion  y  protesta 
en  el  momento  en  que  la  parte  haya  tenido  ocasion  de  observar  la  falta 
de  la  citacion  y  al  enterarse  de  la  denegacion  de  la  prueba. 

un  delito  m&s  grave  que  el  que  haya  sido  objeto  de  la  acusacion  si  el  tribunal  no 
hubiere  procedido  previamente  co-mo  determina  el  artfculo  733,"  se  refiere,  seglin 
tiene  declarado  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  a  la  calificacion  definitiva  hecha  en  el  acto  del 
juicio  oral,  que  es  cuando  formula  la  acusaciou,  y  no  a  la  provisional  hecha  antes  .lc 
dicho  juicio,  que  puede  ser  modificada,  como  lo  permite  el  artfculo  732  de  la  misma 
ley.      {Sentencia  de  10  de  Oclubre  de  1884. ) 

Incurre  en  el  vicio  de  forma  a  que  se  refiere  el  numero  3.°  del  artfculo  912,  la  sen- 
tencia que  pena  el  delito  calificado  en  sus  conclusiones  por  el  fiscal,  si  este  las  modi- 
fica  en  el  acto  del  juicio  y  pide  la  absolution  porque  el  hecho  no  es  punible,  y  la  sala 
no  usa  de  la  facultad  del  artfculo  733.     (Sentencia  de  6  de  Febrero  de  1885.) 

La  sala  sentenciadora  que  pena  un  delito  por  imprudencia  temeraria,  habiendo  sido 
objeto  de  la  acusacion  solo  una  falta,  sin  haber  hecho  uso  de  la  facultad  concedida 
por  el  artfculo  733,  incurre  en  el  quebrantamiento  de  forma  a  que  se  refiere  el  numero 
:;."  del  artfculo  912  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal.  (Sentencia  de  28  de  Marwa 
de  1885. ) 

Para  el  efectodel  numero  3. 0,artfculo912delaleydeenjueiamiento  criminal,  la  mayor 
gravedad  de  un  delito  con  relation  ;i  otro,  ha  de  estimarse  por  la  gravedad  reepectiva 
delas  penas,  conforme  a,  las  escalas  graduales  establecidaa  en  los  artfculos  26  y  92  del 
c6digo  penal  (se  refiere  al  vigente  en  la  Peninsula),  aunque  los  doe  scan  de  la  misma 
especie  6  Be  hallen  comprendidoe  en  unmismo  capftulo  6  seccion  de  dicho  codigo. 

(Xndrncia  </<■  ?  <l,   Abril  de  1885.) 

La  referenda  que  este  numero  hace  al  artfculo  7.;.'t  demuestra  que  ha  de  estimarse 
que  se  pena  en  la  sentencia  un  delito  mas  grave  que  el  que  haya  sido  objeto  de  la 
acusaci6n,  siempreque  se  Ealted  loqueordena  este  artfculo,  imponiendo,  sin  haber 
procedido  previamente  como  en  61  ae  determina,  penas  no  pedidas  en  la  acusacion, 
por  estimar  el  tribunal  que  Los  hechos  justiciables  nan  sido  calificados  con  error  en 
cuanto  :i  la  naturaleza  y  gravedad  del  delito  6  delitos  que  constituyan,  y  no  eon 
relaeion  a  las  circunstancias  atenuantes  6  agravantes  ni  ;i  la  participaci6n  de  cada  uno 
de  los  procesados  en  la  ejecuci6n  del  delito.     (Sentencia  dt  16  a\  Junto  </<  iss.'>.) 

1  Veanse  las  notas  al  artfculo  7:>l'. 


230 
4.  When  the  sentence  shall  have  been  rendered  by  a  Lower  Dumber 

of  justices  than  that  fixed  in  the  law,  or  without  the.  concurring  votes 

required  by  the  same.1 

:..  When  a  justice  shall  have  attended  to  render  judgment  whose 
challenge  should  have  been  overruled  when  duly  and  formally  inter- 
posed and  based  upon  a  legal  cause. 

Akt.  913.  An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  a  breach  of 
form  shall  not  lie  in  actions  upon  misdemeanors. 

Akt.  914.  An  appeal  for  breach  of  form  shall  not  be  admissible  if 
the  party  desiring  to  interpose  it  should  not  have  demanded  the  cor- 
rection of  the  fault,  if  possible,  nor  filed  the  proper  objection  subject 
to  the  provisions  of  the  law  in  the  cases  in  which  it  is  proper. 

If  the  ground  upon  which  the  appeal  is  based  should  be  the  failure 
to  cite  for  sentence,  the  objection  must  be  made  before  sentence  is  ren- 
dered, should  there  be  time  to  object  when  the  party  notices  the  omission. 
And  if  the  grounds  should  be  the  noncitation  for  the  taking  of  some 
evidence  or  the  rejection  of  evidence,  the  objection  and  protest  must  be 
made  at  the  time  the  party  shall  have  had  occasion  to  observe  the  absence 
of  the  citation  and  upon  being  informed  of  the  rejection  of  the  evidence. 

than  that  which  may  have  been  the  subject  of  the  accusation  if  the  court  should  not 
have  first  proceeded  as  prescribed  by  article  733,"  refers,  as  the  Supreme  Court  has 
declared,  to  the  definite  classification  made  at  the  time  of  the  trial,  which  is  when 
the  accusation  is  formulated,  and  not  to  the  provisional  one  made  before  said  trial, 
which  may  l>e  modified  as  article  732  of  the  said  law  permits.  (Decision  of  February 
6,  1885.) 

The  vice  of  form  referred  to  in  the  third  number  of  article  912  is  incurred  by  a 
sentence  which  punishes  the  crime  classified  by  the  fiscal  in  his  conclusions,  if  the 
latter  at  the  trial  modifies  them  ami  recommends  an  acquittal  because  the  act  is  not 
a  punishable  one,  and  the  (handier  dees  not  avail  itself  of  the  privilege  of  article  733. 
(Decision  of  February  6,  188.5.) 

A  sentencing  chamber  which  punishes  a  crime  of  criminal  negligence,  when  the 
subject  of  the  accusation  was  a  misdemeanor  only,  without  having  made  use  of  the 
power  granted  by  article  733,  incurs  the  breach  of  form  referred  to  in  No.  3  of  article 
912  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure.     (Decision  of  March  8,  1885.) 

For  the  purposes  of  No.  3  of  article  912  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  the  greater 
gravity  of  a  erinie  with  regard  to  another  must  be  considered  bythe  respective  gravity 
of  the  penalty  in  accordance  with  the  graduated  scales  established  in  articles  i't;  and 
92  of  the  penal  code  (referring  to  the  one  in  force  in  the  Peninsula),  even  though 
the  two  be  of  the  same  character  or  are  included  in  the  same  chapter  or  sections  of 
the  said  code.     (Decision  <;/'  April  7,  1886.) 

The  reference  made  in  this  number  to  article  733  shows  that  it  is  to  be  considered 
that  the  sentence  punishes  a  crime  more  grave  than  that  which  has  been  the  subject 
of  the  accusation  whenever  the  provisions  of  this  article  are  violated  by  the  imposi- 
tion without  the  previous  observance  previously  having  proceeded  as  prescribed 
therein  of  penalties  not  recommended  by  the  accusation,  the  court  considerim:  that 
the  triable  acts  have  been  classified  erroneously  with  regard  to  the  nature  and  gravity 
of  the  crime  or  Climes  which  they  may  constitute  and  not  with  regard  to  the  exten- 
uating or  aggravating  circumstance,  nor  to  the  participation  of  each  of  the  accused  in 
the  execution  of  the  crime.     (Decision  of  June  10,  1885.) 

1  See  notes  to  article  732. 


231 

Art.  915.  Podran  interponer  este  recurso  laa  mismas  partes  a  que 
se  retiere  el  artieulo  854. 

Secci6x  Segunda. — De  la  interposicidn  del  recurso. 

Art.  916.  El  recurso  de  casacion  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma  se 
interpondra  ante  el  tribunal  sentenciador,  dentro  del  termino  de  cinoo 
dias  a  contar  desde  el  siguiente  aide  la  ultima  notiticacion  dela  sentencia.1 

Art.  917.  Se  interpondra  este  recurso  por  escrito  autorizado  con 
firmas  de  letrado  y  procurador,  expresandose  en  el: 

La  fecha  de  la  notiticacion  de  la  sentencia. 

La  de  la  presentacion  del  recurso. 

El  artieulo  de  la  ley  que  lo  autorice. 

La  falta  de  forma  que  se  suponga  cometida. 

La  reclamacion  practicada  para  subsanarla  y  su  fecha.  si  la  falta 
fuese  de  las  que  exigen  este  requisite 

Cuando  el  recurrente  sea  el  querellante  particular  6  actor  civil, 
debera  tambieTi  manifestar  en  el  escrito  que,  para  el  caso  de  que  el 
tribunal  admita  el  recurso,  esta  dispuesto  a  presentar  ante  la  sala 
tercera  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  dentro  del  termino  que  se  expresa  en  el 
artieulo  859,  el  documento  que  acredite  haber  depositado  en  el  esta- 
blecimiento  publico  destinado  al  efecto,  mil  pesetas  si  el  delito  fuere 
publico,  3^  quinientas  si  fuere  de  los  que  solo  pueden  perseguirse  :i 
instancia  de  parte. 

Cuando  el  recurrente  fuere  el  procesado,  estara*  exento  de  la  obliga- 
cion  de  constituir  deposito.  Cuando  el  ministerio  tiscal  hubiere  inter- 
puesto'el  recurso,  tampoco  estara  obligado  a  constituirlo  el  querellante 
6  acusador  privado. 

Art.  918.  El  tribunal  sentenciador  examinam  sin  oir  a  las  partes: 

1.°  Si  el  recurso  se  ha  interpuesto  despues  de  haberse  pronunciado 
sentencia  definitiva. 

2.°  Si  se  ha  interpuesto  en  el  termino  de  la  ley. 

3.°  Si  se  funda  en  alguna  de  las  causas  expuestas  en  el  artieulo  911 
6  en  el  912. 

4.°  Si  la  falta  fue  reclamada  oportunamente  en  los  caaoa  en  que  esto 
fuese  necesario. 

Art.  919.  Concurriendo  todas  las  circunstancias  expresadaa  en  el 
artieulo  anterior,  la  sala,  dentro  del  tereero  dia,  dietani  auto  adnii- 
tiendo  el  recurso  y  tnandandose  emplacea*  las  partes  para  su  oompare- 


1  [nfringe  loa  artfculos  916  \  Biguientes  de  la  Icy  de  enjuiciamiento  criminal,  la 
audiencia  que,  en  virtud  de  on  escrito  del  oiinisterio  fiscal  en  que  se  limita  A  pedii 
testimouio  de  la  sentencia  como  medio  preparatorio  para  la  interposici6ii  de  1<>h 
recuiBOB  de  casaci6ii  por  Lnfracci6u  de  lev  y  p<>r  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  admita 
sin  Mi;is  tram i tee  el  Begundo  y  tramito  la  causa  al  Tribunal  Supremo,  puee  en  tal  caso 
uo  bay  interposici6n  de  dicho  recurso.     [Sentencia  dt  i ;  </>  Diciembn  </-  iss.;.) 


281 

Akt.  915.  The  parties  referred  (<>  in  article  864  may  interpose  this 
appeal. 

BacnoM  Second.  —Interposition  of  the  appeal. 

Akt.  916.  An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgmenl  for  breach  of  form 
shall  be  interposed  before  the  sentencing  court  within  the  period  of  five 
days  from  the  day  following  the  last  notice  of  the  sentence.' 

Aim.  917.  This  appeal  shall  be  interposed  in  writing  and  authenti- 
cated by  the  signatures  of  an  attorney  and  solicitor,  stating: 

The  date  of  the  notification  of  the  sentence. 

That  of  the  filing  of  the  appeal. 

The  article  of  the  law  authorizing  it. 

The  breach  of  form  supposed  to  have  been  committed. 

The  objection  made  for  its  correction  and  the  date  thereof,  if  the 
violation  should  be  of  those  which  require  this  requisite. 

If  the  appellant  be  the  private  complainant  or  the  civil  plaintiff,  he 
must  also  state  in  the  appeal  that,  in  case  the  court  admits  the  appeal, 
he  is  ready  to  present  to  the  third  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
within  the  period  mentioned  in  article  859,  the  document  showing  that 
he  has  deposited  in  the  public  institution  provided  therefor  one  thou- 
sand pesetas,  if  the  crime  be  a  public  one,  and  five  hundred  if  it  be 
<>f  those  which  can  be  prosecuted  at  the  instance  of  a  party. 

If  the  accused  be  the  appellant,  he  shall  be  exempted  from  the 
obligation  of  making  a  deposit.  If  the  public  prosecutor  shall  have 
interposed  the  appeal,  the  complainant  or  private  accuser  shall  not  be 
obliged  to  make  it. 

Akt.  918.  The  sentencing  court  shall  examine  without  hearing  the 
parties: 

1.  If  the  appeal  has  been  interposed  after  final  sentence  has  been 
pronounced. 

2.  If  it  ha-  been  interposed  within  the  period  prescribed  by  law. 

?>.  If  it  is  based  upon  any  of  the  causes  mentioned  in  articles  911 
or  912. 

4.  If  the  violation  was  duly  excepted  to  in  cases  in  which  this  is 
necessary. 

Art.  919.  If  all  the  circumstances  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  arti- 
cle are  attendant,  the  chamber,  on  or  before  the  third  day,  shall  decree 
die  admission  of  the  appeal  and  order  that  the  parties  be  cited  for 

'Arts.  916  et  seq.  of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure  arc  violated  by  an  audieneia 
which  admits  an  appeal  without  further  proceedings  and  transmits  the  cause  to  the 
Supreme  Court  by  virtue  of  a  petition  of  the  public  prosecutor  confined  tea  request 
for  a  transcript  of  the  sentence  as  a  preparatory  means  for  the  interposition  for 
appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  a  violation  of  law  and  breach  of  form,  because 
in  such  a  case  said  appeal  lias  not,  been   interposed.      (  Decision  <>/  I>>  rrmha-  1  ',.  1883. ) 


2  3 '2 

cencia  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo  dentro  del  termino  de  sesenta  dias 
desde  la  fecha  en  que  por  diligencia  Be  haga  constar  el  envio  :il  mismo 
Tribunal  Supremo,  y  de  oficio,  de  la  docunientacion  neoesaria  para 
sustanciar  el  recurso. 

.(  este  efecto  la  salamandara'  que,  precedido  de  una  relaci6n  Bucinta 
dq  la  causa,  se  saque  testimonio  literal  de  los  autos  solo  en  la  parte  6 
extremos  y  particulares  de  loa  mismoa  ;i  que  se  contraiga  el  recurso  y 
en  quo  se  alegue  que  ha  habidoel  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  cuyo  tes- 
timonio, extendido  en  papel  de  oficio  y  hecho  constar  en  el  la  confor- 
midad de  las  parte-  respecto  a*  la  fidelidad  de  la  copia  de  Ids  autos  en 
]o  que  al  recurso  concierna,  se  remitira*  por  la  sala  al  Tribunal  Supremo 
por  el  correo  directo  mas  inmediato  al  dia  en  qne  se  haya  hecho  constar 
la  conformidad  expresada. 

Las  partes  habran  de  manifestar  su  conformidad  acerca  de  lo  literal 
del  testimonio,  6  de  lo  que  crean  que  deba  anadirse  al  mismo,  en  el 
termino  improrrogable  de  cinco  dias.  y  contra  lo  que  la  sala  resuelva 
no  se  admitira*  recurso  alguno  mas  que  el  de  queja,  al  tenor  de  lo 
establecido  para  la  denegacion  de  las  certiricaciones  por  los  articulos 
863,  865  y  siguientes  en  que  sean  aplicables. 

En  los  autos  se  hard  constar  el  envio  del  testimonio,  conforme  ;i  lo 
establecido  por  el  articulo  861. 

Si  faltaren  algunas  de  las  circunstancias  referidas  en  el  articulo 
anterior,  no  se  admitira  el  recurso. 

Art.  i*i!»>.  La  interposicion  y  admision  del  recurso  por  quebranta- 
miento de  forma,  producira*  el  efecto  de  suspender,  hasta  bu  resoluci6n 
definitiva,  todo  procedimiento  para  la  ejecucion  del  fallo  contra  el  que 
haya  sido  deducido,  asi  como  la  sustanciaci6n  del  de  infracci6n  de  ley 
que  se  hubiere  preparado  por  cualquiera  de  las  partes. 

Secci6n  Tkhckra. — Del  recurso  de  qtieja  por  denegacidn  deadmisidn  del  de  auacMnpor 
quebrantamiento  de  forma. 

Art.  921.  Cuando  el  tribunal  sentenciador  denegare  la  admision  del 
recurso  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  lo  hard  por  auto  de  que  Be 
dani  copia  al  recurrente  al  tiempo  de  hacerle  la  Qotificaci6n. 

Art.  922.  Si  el  recurrente  se  creyere  agraviado  por  no  admitirle 
el  recurso,  podrd  acudir  en  queja  a  la  sala  tercera  del  Tribunal  Su- 
premo, liaeiendolo  presente  al  tribunal  sentenciador  ;i  los  efectos  de  lo 

dispuesto  en  el  articulo  863. 

Este  recurso  se  sustanciara*  v  decidira*  de  la  tnanera  prevenida  en 
dicho  articulo  863  \  en  los  Biguientes. 

A  i:  i .  '.t-j:'..    (  'nando  la  >ala  revoque  el  auto  denegatorio  de  la  admision. 

ordenard  al  tribunal  que  le  remits  el  testimonio  de  la  causa  con  los 
antecedentes  necesariou  con  arreglo  al  articulo  919,     Cuando  le  eon 


appearance  before  the  Supreme  Courl  within  a  period  of  sixty  days 
from  the  date  of  record  of  the  transmittal  to  the  Supreme  Court  ex 
officio  oi  the  documents  necessary  For  the  hearing  and  determination 
of  the  appeal. 

For  this  purpose  the  chamber  shall  order  thai  a  Literal  transcript 
lie  made  only  of  that  part  or  details  ami  portions  of  the  record  to 
which  the  appeal  i^  confined  and  in  which  it  is  alleged  that  there  has 
been  a  breach  <>i'  form,  preceded  by  a  succincl  statement  <>t'  the  cause, 
which  transcript,  drafted  on  official  paper  and  containing  a  statement 
of  the  agreement  of  tin1  parties  with  regard  to  the  fidelity  of  the  copy 

of  the  record,  in  80  far  as  the  appeal  is  concerned,  shall  be  transmitted 
by  the  chamber  to  the  Supreme  Court  1)\  the  first  direct  mail  after  the 
dav  on  which  the  said  agreement  is  established. 

'I'll.'  parties  must  state  their  agreement  with  regard  to  the  literal 
portion  of  the  transcript,  or  what  they  may  believe  should  be  added 
to  the  same,  within  the  period  of  five  days,  which  can  not  he  extended, 
and  no  other  remedy  hut  a  complaint  shall  In1  admitted  against  the 
decision  of  the  chamber,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  articles 
863,  865,  et  seq.,  in  so  far  as  applicable  with  regard  to  the  refusal  of 
certificates. 

The  transmission  of  the  transcript  shall  be  entered  upon  the  record 
in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  861. 

If  any  of  the  circumstances  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article 
should  not  he  attendant,  the  appeal  shall  not  be  admitted. 

A  in.  '.cjo.  The  interposition  and  admission  of  an  appeal  for  breach 
of  form  shall  produce  the  effect  of  staying,  until  its  final  decision,  any 
proceedings  for  the  execution  of  the  sentence  from  which  it  may  have 
been  taken,  as  well  as  the  hearing  and  determination  of  the  appeal  for 
violation  of  law  which  may  have  been  prepared  by  any  of  the  parties. 

Section  Third. — Remedy  of  complaint  on  account  of  the  denial  of  an  appeal  for  annulment 
of  judgment  for  breach  of  form. 

Art.  921.  When  the  sentencing  court  shall  deny  the  admission  of  an 
appeal  for  breach  of  form,  it  shall  do  so  by  decree,  of  which  a  copy 
shall  he  given  to  the  appellant  at  the  time  notice  thereof  is  served 
upon  him. 

Aim.  \)-l-l.  If  the  appellant  should  consider  himself  injured  by  the 
denial  of  the  appeal,  he  may  complain  to  the  third  chamber  of  the 
supremecourt,  informing  the  sentencing  court  of  his  action,  for  the  pur- 
poses of  the  provisions  of  article  863. 

This  remedy  shall  be  heard  and  decided  in  the  manner  prescribed  in 
said  article  863  and  in  the  following: 

Aki.  923.  When  the  chamber  shall  reverse  the  order  of  denial  of  the 

admission    it  shall  order  the  court  to  transmit  to  it  a  transcript  of  the 
cause,  with  the  necessary  data,  in  accordance  with  article  919,     Should 
1*473— 01 —  30 


233 

firme,  comunicara*    bu    resoluci6n  al   tribunal  sentenciador   para   los 
efectos  correspondientes. 

Contra  estas  resolucionea  no  se  dani  recurso  alguno. 

(  !uando  resulten  falsos  los  hechos  alegados  coino  fundamento  del 
recurso,  la  sala  podra  imponer  al  particular  recurrente  una  multa  que 
no  bajara  de  doscientas  cincuenta  pesetas  ni  excedera  de  mil. 

Si  la  responsabilidad  fuere  del  letrado,  se  le  impondra  la  correcci6n 
disciplinaria  que  sea  procedente. 

Becci6k  Cuarta. — De  la  xmtanciaeidn  del  recurso. 

Art.  924.  El  recurso  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma  se  sustaneiara 
por  la  sala  tercera  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  en  los  terminos  y  con  los 
procedimientos  establecidos  para  los  recursos  por  infraccion  de  ley  en 
la  seccion  quinta  del  capitulo  primero  de  este  titulo,  en  cuanto  bus  difl- 
posiciones  no  esten  moditicadas  por  los  articulos  siguientes. 

Art.  925.  Los  autos  seran  entregados  al  recurrente  para  bu  instruc- 
cion  por  termino  de  cinco  dias  y  por  otro  igual  a  cada  una  de  las  partes 
y  al  fiscal. 

Al  devolver  el  recurrente  la  causa,  no  podra  alegar  nuevoa  motivos 
de  casacion. 

La  entrega  de  que  habla  el  parrafo  primero  de  este  articulo  no  tenors' 
lugar  cuando  el  recurrente  sea  querellante  particular  y  no  haya  pre- 
sentado  todavia  el  documento  que  acredite  haber  vcrificado  el  deposito 
prevenido  en  el  articulo  917. 

Pero  si  estuviese  declarado  pobre  6  insolvente.  bastard  que  so  obligue 
a  responder  del  importe  del  deposito,  si  viniere  a  mejor  fortuna. 

Art.  926.  Si  transcurre  el  termino  del  emplazamiento  sin  haberse 
personado  el  recurrente,  6  siendo  este  querellante  particular  6  actor 
civil,  no  justifica  la  constitution  del  deposito  6  no  constitute  apud  acta 
la  obligation  mencionada  en  el  articulo  anterior,  se  dcclarani  desierto 
el  recurso  con  imposici6n  de  las-costasal  particular  recurrente,  y  se 
dcvolvera  la  causa  al  tribunal. 

Art.  !»^7.  Cuando  el  recurrente  sea  pobre,  podra*  oomparecer  per- 
sonalmente,  pidiendo  el  Dombramiento  de  abogado  y  procurador  que 
le  defiendan. 

En  tal  caso,  se  observard  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  s 7 « > . 

Art.  928.  Transcurrido  el  termino  de  la  entrega  de  los  autos  y  heoha 
6  ii"  por  las  partes  la  manif estaci6n  de  quedar  instruidas  del  recurso  y 
de  bus  anteoedentes,  la  sala  aombrara*  ponente  al  magistrado  que  se 
balle  en  turno,  a  quien  se  pasarti  la  causa  por  be'rmino  de  cinco  dlas,  y 
devuelta  que  sea,  se  seffalara'  dfa  para  la  \rista, 


288 

it  affirm  the  order,  it  shall  communicate  it-  decision  to  the  sentencing 
court  for  the  proper  purposes. 

There  shall  be  do  remedy  whatsoever  against  these  decisions. 

When  the  facts  alleged  as  a  ground  for  the  complaint  are  false  the 
chamber  may  impose  upon  the  private  complainant  a  fine  of  not  less 
than  two  hundred  and  fifty  pesetas  aor  more  than  one  thousand. 

If  an  attorney  should  be  liable  therefor,  the  disciplinary  correction 
which  may  be  proper  shall  be  imposed  upon  him. 

Sbction  Fourth.  -Hearing  of  the  appeal. 

Akt.  934.  An  appeal  for  breach  of  form  shall  l>c  heard  by  the  third 
chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in   the  manner  and  according  to  the 

procedure  established  for  appeals  for  violation  of  law  in  the  fifth  sec- 
tion of  t'ne  tir-t  chapter  of  this  title,  in  so  far  as  its  provisions  are  not 
modified  by  the  following-  articles. 

Am.  925.  The  record  of  proceeding's  shall  be  delivered  to  the  appel- 
lant for  examination  for  five  days,  and  for  a  similar  period  to  each  of 
the  parties  and  to  the  public  prosecutor. 

Upon  the  return  of  the  cause  by  the  appellant  he  can  not  allege  new 
grounds  for  annulment. 

The  delivery  referred  to  in  the  first  paragraph  of  this  article  shall 
not  take  place  if  the  appellant  be  the  private  complainant  and  ho  shall 
not  have  presented,  as  yet,  the  document  proving-  that  he  has  made  the 
deposit  prescribed  by  article  917. 

But  if  he  shall  have  been  declared  a  poor  person  or  insolvent  it  shall 
suffice  thai  he  bind  himself  to  answer  for  the  amount  of  the  deposit  if 
his  circumstances  improve. 

Art.  '••:-'''•.  When  the  period  of  the  summons  shall  expire  without  the 
appellant  having  entered  an  appearance,  or  if  the  latter  be  the  private 
complainant  or  civil  plaintiff,  he  shall  not  prove  that  he  has  made  the 
deposit  or  does  not  constitute  the  obligation  mentioned  in  the  fore- 
going article  apudacta,  the  appeal  shall  be  considered  abandoned  and 
the  cost-  shall  be  taxed  against  the  private  appellant  and  the  cause 
returned  to  the  court. 

Akt.  927.  If  the  appellant  be  poor  he  may  appear  in  person,  request- 
ing the  appointment  of  an  attorney  and  solicitor  for  his  defense. 

Tn  such  case  the  provisions  of  article  876  shall  he  observed. 

Akt.  928.  After  the  period  for  the  delivery  of  the  record  has  expired, 
and  whether  or  not  the  parties  state  that  they  have  examined  the  appeal 
and  the  data  in  the  case,  the  chamber  shall  appoint  a&jponenfe  the  justice 
\\  hose  turn  it  may  be,  to  whom  the  cause  shall  be  referred  for  a  period 
of  five  days,  and  upon  its  return  a  day  shall  be  set  for  the  hearing. 


234 

Skccihx  Quinta. — Dt  /"  decm6n  del  recurso. 

Art.  929.  En  el  dia  senalado  para  la  vista,  el  seeretario  dara  cuenta 
de  la  sentencia,  de  los  votos  partieulares,  del  escrito  de  interposicion 
del  recurso  y  de  la  parte  de  la  causa  que  se  considere  necesaria  para 
dar  cuuiplida  idea  de  la  falta  alegada  y  sus  fundamentos. 

Terminada  la  lectura  por  el  seeretario,  haran  uso  de  la  palabra  los 
defensores  de  las  partes  y  el  fiscal.  Este  hablara  el  ultimo,  a  no  ser 
que  hubiese  interpuesto  el  recurso. 

Art.  930.  Cuando  la  sala  estime  haberse  cometido  la  falta  en  que  Be 
funda  el  recurso,  declarara  haber  lugar  a  el  y  ordenara  la  devolueion 
del  deposito  si  se  hubiese  constituido,  y  la  del  testimonio  de  la  causa 
al  tribunal  de  que  proceda,  para  que,  reponiendola  al  estado  que  tenia 
cuando  se  cometio  la  falta,  la  sustanciey  termine  con  arreglo  a  derecho. 

Art.  931.  Si  la  sala  estima  no  haberse  cometido  la  falta  alegada, 
declarara  no  haber  lugar  al  recurso,  condenani  al  particular  recurrent* 
en  las  costas  y  a  la  perdida  del  deposito,  si  se  hubiese  constituido.  6  a 
la  de  su  importe  en  su  caso  cuando  viniere  a  mejor  fortuna.  y  mandara 
devolver  el  testimonio  de  la  causa  al  tribunal  sentenciador. 

Art.  932.  Sera  aplicable  a  los  recursos  de  casacion  por  quebranta- 
miento  de  forma  lo  dispuesto  en  los  articulos  905  y  906  de  esta  lev. 

Art.  933.  En  los  recursos  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma  que  el 
ministerio  fiscal  interponga,  se  estara  :i  lo  dispuesto  en  las  diversas 
secciones  de  este  capitulo. 

CAPITULO  III. 

de  la  interposioi6n,  sustanciaci6n  y  resoluci6n  del  recurso 
de  casaci6n  por  infracci6n  de  ley  y  por  quebrantamiento  de 
forma. 

Art.  934.  Lo  dispuesto  en  esta  lev  respecto  do  los  recursos  d^  casa- 
cion  por  infraccion  de  ley  y  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  tendra* 

aplicacion  a  los  recUTSOS  que  a  la  vez  se  t'uiideii  en  iiit'faccion  de  ley  y 

quebrantamiento  de  forma,  con  las  modificaciones  que  en  esta  secci6D 
Be  establecen. 

Art.    935.    Los    recursos   de    casacion    por    infraccion   de    lev    v  por 

quebrantamiento  de  forma  Be  interpondr&n  dentro  del  t^rmino  que  tija 
el  articulo  '.'It;,  fundando  el  de  quebrantamiento  de  forma  con  arreglo 
al  articulo  917,  y  anunciando  el  de  infracci6n  de  ley. 

Art.  986.  El  tribunal  sentenciador,  con  vista  del  escrito,  admit  Ira"  6 
denegarfi  unicamente  el  recurso  de  casaci6n  por  quebrantamiento  de 


28  I 
iron  I'n  in.     Decision  of  tin  appeal. 

Ai:t.  •.,i".'.  Upon  the  day  set  for  the  hearing  the  secretary  shall  read 
a  statement  «>t"  the  sentence,  the  private  votes,  the  instrument  interpos- 
ing the  appeal,  and  of  that  part  <>t'  the  cause  which  may  be  considered 
necessary  to  give  a  proper  idea  of  tin-  \  iolal  ion  alleged  and  tin-  grounds 
therefor. 

I  poii  the  conclusion  of  the  reading  by  the  secretary,  counsel  for  the 
parties  and  the  prosecuting  official  -hall  -peak.  The  latter  -hall  -peak 
first  unless  he  shall  have  interposed  the  appeal. 

AUT.  930.    When   the   chancer   finds   that    the  violation    upon  which 

the  appeal  i-  based  has  been  committed,  it  shall  declare  it  well  taken 
and  shall  order  the  return  of  the  deposit,  if  made,  and  of  the  transcript 
of  the  cause  to  the  lower  court,  in  order  that,  beginning  from  the  stage 
of  the  proceedings  where  the  violation  was  committed,  it  may  hear 
and  determine  it  in  accordance  with  law. 

Aim.  '.'Ml.  If  the  chamber  should  find  that  the  alleged  violation  has 
not  been  committed,  it  shall  declare  the  appeal  not  well  taken,  and  -hall 
adjudge  the  cost-  against  the  private  appellant  and  the  forfeiture  of 
the  deposit,  if  any  shall  have  been  made,  or  the  loss  of  the  amount  it 
represents  when  his  circumstances  improve,  and  shall  order  the  return 
of  the  transcript  of  the  cause  to  the  sentencing  court. 

Aim.  '.»:;;_>.  The  provisions  of  articles  905  and  906  of  this  law  shall 
he  applicable  to  appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  breach  of 
form. 

Aim.  :*:;:;.  The  provisions  of  the  various  sections  of  this  chapter 
shall  be  observed  in  appeals  for  breach  of  form  interposed  by  the 
public  prosecutor. 

CHAPTER  III. 

INTERPOSITION,  HEARING,  AND  DECISION  OF  AN  APPEAL  FOR  ANNUL- 
MENT OP  JUDGMENT  FOR  VIOLATION  OF  LAW  AND  FOR  BREACH  OF 
FORM. 

Aim.  934.  The  provisions  of  this  law  with  regard  to  appeals  for 
annulment  of  judgment  for  a  violation  of  law  and  for  breach  of  form 
-hall  apply  to  appeals  which  are  based  both  upon  a  violation  of  law 
and  a  breach  of  form,  with  the  modifications  prescribed  in  this  sec- 
tion. 

Aim.  '.•:;:..  Appeals  for  annulment  for  a  violation  of  law  and  for  a 
breach  of  form  -hall  be  interposed  within  the  period  fixed  in  article 
'.'It'.,  the  grounds  for  the  appeal  for  a  breach  of  form  being  stated  in 
accordance  with  article  917,  and  that  for  a  violation  of  law  being  des- 
ignated. 

Akt.  936.  The  sentencing  court,  in  view  of  the  appeal,  -hall  admit 
or  deny  ojdy  the  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  breach  of  form 


235 

forma,  con  arreglo  a  lo  establecido  en  los  articulos  918  y  919.  teniendo 
por  anuuciado  el  recurso  por  infraecion  de  ley.1 

Art.  937.  Cuando  el  tribunal  admita  el  recurso,  elevara  a  la  sala 
tercera  del  Tribunal  Supremo  el  testimonio  de  la  causa  con  los  autece- 
dentes  expresados  en  el  articulo  919.  En  este  caso  se  entendeni  pre- 
parado  el  recurso  de  casacion  por  infraecion  de  ley,  corriendo  para 
ambos  recursos  el  mismo  plazo  legal. 

Art.  938.  Cuando  el  tribunal  deniegue  el  recurso,  los  interesados 
podran  recurrir  en  queja  a  la  sala  tercera  del  Tribunal  Supremo  contra 
el  auto  denegatorio,  en  el  tiempo  y  forma  que  preceptua  el  articulo  922. 

Art.  939.  Si  la  sala  tercera  del  Tribunal  Supremo  revoca  el  auto 
denegatorio,  dirigira  orden  al  tribunal  para  que  le  remita  testimonio 
de  la  causa,  a  tenor  de  lo  que  se  establece  en  el  articulo  923.  En  este 
caso  se  entendera  tambien  preparado  el  recurso  de  casacion  por  inf  rac- 
cion  de  ley. 

Art.  940.  Si  la  sala  tercera  confirma  el  auto  denegatorio,  comunicara 
su  resolucion  al  tribunal  para  los  efectos  que  haya  lugar. 

Art.  941.  Los  efectos  del  auto  confirmando  la  denegaeion,  seran, 
respecto  del  recurso  de  casacion  por  infraecion  de  ley,  los  siguientes: 

1.°  Hacer  imposible  su  interposicion,  cuando  el  auto  confirmando  el 
denegatorio  de  la  admision  del  recurso  de  casacion  en  la  forma  se  haya 
fundado  en  haberse  presentado  el  escrito  proponiendo  este  ultimo 
recurso  y  preparando  el  otro  fuera  del  termino  legal. 

2.°  Dejar  expedita  su  interposicion  en  su  caso  y  lugar,  cuando  el  auto 
confirmando  el  denegatorio  de  la  admision  del  recurso  de  casacion  en 
la  forma  se  haya  fundado  en  la  no  concurrencia  de  las  demas  circun- 
stancias  expresadas  en  el  articulo  918. 

Art.  942.  En  este  ultimo  caso,  si  el  recurrente  lo  pidiere  dentro  del 
termino  de  tercero  dia  contado  desde  el  en  que  se  le  haya  notitieado 
la  contirmacion  del  auto  denegatorio,  la  sala  segunda  del  Tribunal 
Supremo  mandara  al  tribunal  senteneiador  que  expida  y  entregue  al 
recurrente,  6  en  su  caso  remita,  dentro  del  termino  de  tres  dins,  testi- 
monio de  la  resolucion  para  que  pueda  seguir  el  recurso  por  infraecion 
deley,  y  que  cite  al  efecto  a  las  partes,  cumpliendo  en  un  todo  con  lo 
que  Be  ordena  en  Los  articulos  858  y  859  de  esta  ley. 

'  talhi.i  Lo  que  dispone  el  artfculo936delaleydeenjuidamientoaiminal,  laaudieu- 
cia  que  manda  remitir  ;i  la  Bala  Begunda  del  Tribunal  Supremo  certiflcaci6ii  <lc  In 
eentencia  para  interponerel  recurso  <!«•  casaci6n  por  Infraociou  de  ley,  admitiendotf 
la  vez  el  de  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  en  vex  de  limitarse,  como  para  este  caso 
previene  el  referido  artfeulo,  6  tenet  aque1]  por  anunciado.  {Sentencia  (/< '$6  de  Sep- 
tietnbredel886.) 


235 

;ii  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  articles  918  and  919,  considering 
the  appeal  for  violation  of  law  t<>  be  announced.1 

Aim.  ,.»:'.T.  It*  the  court  admits  the  appeal,  it  shall  transmit  to  the 
thinl  chamber  <>t*  the  Supreme  ( Sourt  a  transcript  of  the  cause  with  the 
data  mentioned  in  article  919.  In  Buch  case  the  appeal  for  annulment 
of  judgment  for  a  violation  of  law  shall  be  considered  as  prepared,  the 
same  legal  period  running  for  both  appeals. 

Aim.  938.  If  the  court  shall  deny  the  appeal,  the  persons  interested 
may  file  a  complaint  before  the  third  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court 
against  the  decree  of  denial  at  the  time  and  in  the  form  prescribed  by 
article  '.'•_'•_'. 

Art.  '.' .".:».  If  the  third  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court  .shall  reverse 
the  decree  of  denial,  it  shall  direct  an  order  to  the  court  to  transmit  to 
it  a  transcript  of  the  cause  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article 
923.  In  such  case  the  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  a  violation 
of  law  shall  also  be  considered  as  prepared. 

Art.  940.  If  the  third  chamber  should  affirm  the  decree  of  denial,  it 
-hall  communicate  its  decision  to  the  court  for  the  proper  purposes. 

Art.  941.  The  effect  of  the  decree  confirming  the  denial  shall  be. 
with  regard  to  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  a  violation  of 
law.  the  following: 

1.  To  render  impossible  the  interposition  thereof  when  the  decree 
confirming  that  denying  the  admission  of  an  appeal  for  annulment  of 
judgment  for  breach  of  form  shall  have  been  based  upon  the  presenta- 
tion of  a  petition  proposing  the  last-named  appeal,  and  preparing  the 
other  outside  of  the  legal  period. 

2.  To  render  its  interposition  possible  in  a  proper  case  and  at  the 
proper  time,  wrhen  a  decree  confirming  that  denying  the  admission  of 
the  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  breach  of  form  shall  have 
been  based  upon  the  nonattendance  of  all  the  circumstances  mentioned 
in  article  918. 

Aim.  942.  In  the  latter  case,  if  the  appellant  should  so  request  within 
three  days  from  the  date  notice  is  served  upon  him  of  the  affirmation 
of  the  decree  of  denial,  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court  shall 
order  the  sentencing  court  to  issue  and  deliver  to  the  appellant,  or  in 
a  proper  case  to  transmit  within  a  period  of  three  days,  a  transcript 
of  the  decision  in  order  that  the  appeal  for  violation  of  law  may  be 
continued  and  that  the  parties  be  cited  for  the  purpose,  faithfully 
complying  with  the  provisions  of  articles  858  and  859  of  this  law. 

1  An  andienda  which  orders  the  transmittal  to  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  a  certificate  of  a  sentence  for  the  interposition  of  an  appeal  for  annulment  of 
judgment  for  violation  of  law,  admitting  at  the  same  time  that  for  a  breach  of  form, 
instead  of  confining  itself  to  considering  the  former  as  announced,  as  prescribed  by 
article  936  of  the  I.aws  of  Criminal  Procedure,  does  not  comply  with  sai<l  article. 

/-      \f  September  .:.:,  1886.) 


236 

Airr.  943.  Admitido  por  el  tribunal  sentenciador  el  recurso  por 
quebrantamiento  de  forma  y  remitido  el  testimonio  de  la  causa  ;i  la 
sala  tercera  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  se  sustanciara*  y  resolvera*  con 
arreglo  &  lo  dispuesto  eq  las  secciones  cuarta  y  quinta  del  capitulo 
segundo  de  este  libro. 

Art.  '.i44.  Ouando  la  sala  tercera  declare  no  haber  lugar  al  recurso 
por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  condenara  al  particular  recurrente  en 
las  costas  y  a  la  perdida  del  dep6sito,  si  lo  hubiese  constituido,  y 
acordara  que  pase  la  causa  a  la  sala  segunda,  la  cual,  luego  que  la 
reciba,  mandara  entregarla  al  recurrente  por  termino  de  cinco  dias 
para  que  interponga  el  recurso  por  infraccion  de  ley,  con  arreglo  a  la 
seccion  cuarta  del  capitulo  primero. 

Art.  945.  Formulado  el  recurso  por  infraccion  de  ley,  se  sustanciara 
conforme  a  lo  dispuesto  en  la  seccion  quinta  del  mismo  capitulo 
primero. 

Art.  946.  Cuando  el  recurrente  no  estuviere  habilitado  como  pohre, 
al  devolver  la  causa  interponiendo  el  recurso,  debera  presentar  el  docu- 
mento  que  acredite  haber  becho  el  correspondiente  deposito,  en  con- 
formidad  con  lo  establecido  en  el  articulo  875. 

CAPITULO  IV. 
DEL   RECUKSO    DE    CASACI6n    EN    LAS   CAUSAS   DE   MUERTE. 


Art.  947.  Contra  las  sentencias  (pie  no  haya  dictado  el  Tribunal 
Supremo  6  su  sala  segunda,  en  las  cuales  se  imponga  la  pena  de  muerte, 
se  considerara  admitido  de  derecho,  en  benencio  del  reo,  el  recurso  de 
casacion. 

Art.  948.  El  tribunal  de  lo  criminal,  terminado  el  plazo  establecido 
en  el  articulo  916,  aim  cuando  no  se  haya  interpuesto  recurso  de  casa- 
cion, elevara  la  causa  a  la  sala  segunda  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  acompa- 
nando  certificaci6n  de  los  votos  reservados,  si  los  hublere,  6  negativa 
en  su  caso. 

Aut.  949.  Si  dentro  del  termino  de  cinco  dias  despuesde  reoibida  la 

causa   en    la    sala   segunda   del  Tribunal   Supremo   se   presentaren    los 

defensores  nombrados  por  el  reo  pidiendo  vista  para  sostener  la  pro- 
cedenciadel  recurso,  se  les  tendi-a  por  parte  y  se  les  mandard  entregar 
por  i'l  tei-inino  de  cinco  dias.  Si  no  se  presentaren  dentro  de  aquel 
j)lazo.  la  sala  mandara*  nombrar  de  oficio  procurador  y  abogado  que 
defiendan  al  reo,  entregdndoles  el  proceso  por  igual  termino  de  cinco 


dii 


i-. 


Al  devolver  la  causa.  lo->  defensores  del  reo  expondr&n  si  existe 
alguno  de  los  tnotivos  que  autorizan  el  recurso,  ya  sea  por  infraccion 


236 

Art.  943.  An  appeal  for  breach  of  form  having  been  admitted  by 
the  sentencing  court,  and  a  transcript  of  the  cause  transmitted  t<>  the 
third  chamber  <»t'  the  Supreme  Court,  it  shall  be  heard  and  decided  in 
accordance  with  tin-  provisions  of  sections  fourth  and  fifth  of  chapter 
2  of  this  book. 

Art.  :m.  When  the  third  chamber  declares  an  appeal  for  breach  of 
form  not  well  taken,  it   shall  adjudge  the  costs  against  the  private 

appellant  and  the  forfeiture  of  the  deposit,  should   he  have  made  one. 

and  shall  order  that  the  cause  be  transmitted  to  the  second  chamber, 

which,  upon  the  receipt  thereof,  shall  order  its  reference  to  the  appel- 
lant for  a  period  of  five  days,  in  order  that  be  may  interpose  the  appeal 

for  violation  of  law.  in  accordance  with  the  fourth  section  of  the  first 
chapter. 

Art.  945.  The  appeal  for  violation  of  law  having  been  formulated, 
it  shall  l»e  heard  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  fifth  section 
of  the  said  first  chapter. 

Art.  946.  Tf  the  appellant  should  not  have  been  authorized  to  litigate 
a-  a  poor  person,  upon  returning  the  cause  interposing  the  appeal  lie 
must  produce  the  document  showing  that  he  has  made  the  proper 
deposit  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  875. 

CHAPTEK  IV. 

APPEALS     FOB    ANNULMENT    OF   JUDGMENT    IN    CAUSES    INVOLVING    THE 
DEATH    PENALTY. 

'  Art.  !»47.  An  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  the  benefit  of 
the  criminal  -hall  be  considered  as  admitted  cU  jun  against  sentences 
not  rendered  by  the  Supreme  Court  or  its  second  chamber,  by  which 
the  penalty  of  death  is  imposed. 

Art.  948.  The  criminal  court,  upon  the  expiration  of  the  period 
prescribed  in  article  916,  even  though  an  appeal  for  annulment  of 
judgment  -hall  not  have  been  interposed,  shall  transmit  the  cause  to 
the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court,  together  with  a  certificate 
of  the  reserved  votes  if  there  be  any.  or  a  negative  one  in  a  proper  case. 

Art.  949.  If  within  the  period  of  five  days  after  the  receipt  of  the 
cause  by  the  second  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court,  counsel  appointed 

by  the  criminal  should  appearand  request  an  examination  in  order  to 
sustain  the  propriety  of  the  appeal,  they  shall  be  considered  as  parties 
and  the  cause  shall  lie  ordered  referred  to  them  for  a  period  of  five 
days.  Should  they  not  appear  within  said  period,  the  chamber  shall 
order  ex  officio  the  appointment  of  a  solicitor  and  attorney  to  defend 
the  criminal,  the  process  being  delivered  to  them  for  a  like  period  of 

five  day-. 

Upon  returning  the  cause,  counsel  for  the  criminal  shall  -late 
whether  any  of  the  grounds  which  authorize  the  appeal  exists,  R  bether 


237 

de  ley  6  por  quebrantamiento  do  forma,  con  arreglo  :i  la>  disposiciones 
de  esta  ley. 

Art.  950.  Por  el  mismo  tt'rmino  y  con  identico  tin  se  entregara"  la 
causa  a  las  demas  partes,  si  se  bubiesen  personado,  y  al  fiscal. 

Art.  951.  Al  devolver  las  partes  la  causa,  alegar&n  en  el  mismo 
escrito  los  fundamentos  que  existan,  si  en  su  concepto  los  hubierc  para 
la  casacion  de  la  sentencia,  bien  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  bien 
por  infraccion  de  ley. 

La sala segunda,  previos  los  tramites  ordinarios,  porS*  declarar  haber 
lugar  al  recurso  por  infraccion  de  le}^  6  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma, 
aunque  no  lo  hubiesen  sostenido  como  procedento  las  partes  personadas 
ni  el  fiscal. 

Cuando  la  sala  declare  la  procedencia  del  recurso  por  quebranta- 
miento de  forma,  ordenara  al  mismo  tiempo  lo  que  se  determina  en  el 
articulo  930.  * 

Art.  952.  La  sustanciacion  de  los  recursos  interpuestos  por  las  partes 
en  causas  de  muerte,  se  acomodara  a  las  reglas  indicadas  en  este 
capitulo.2 

Art.  953.  Cuando  se  declare  no  haber  lugar  al  recurso  por  ninguna 
causa  la  sala  mandara  pasar  los  autos  al  fiscal,  y  con  lo  que  <'>te 
exponga  y  con  vista  de  los  meritos  del  proceso,  si  enoontrare  algun 
motivo  de  equidad  para  aeonsejar  que  no  se  ejecute  la  sentencia  nrme, 
propondra  a  S.  M.,  por  conducto  del  Ministro  de  Ultramar,  la  conmu- 
tacion  de  la  pena. 

1  En  las  causas  de  muerte,  la  declaraci6n  de  hechos  probados  debe  hacerse  precisa- 
mente  en  los  resultandos  de  la  sentencia.     {Sentene&a  de  £5  'I*  Junto  de  1886.) 

-2Ni  el  articulo  952,  ni  el  parrafo  segundo  del  949  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  cri- 
minal autorizan  para  alegar  contra  las  sentenciasdelinitivas,  condenatorias£  la  pena  «le 
muerte,  fundamentos  y  causas  en  la  forma  6  en  el  foudo  que  no  eaten  comprendidas 
en  los  artfculos  849,  911  6  912. 

La  trasgresion  de  los  dos artfculos  2."  y  299  de  la  ley  citada,  signiliean'a  tan  b61o  defi- 
ciencia  en  la  Lnstrucci6n  sumarial,  y  las  omisiones  cometidas  en  esteperfodo  procesal 
no  pueden  constituir  motivo  para  la  casacion  de  una  sentencia  definitiva,  tanto  porque 
pueden  ser  Bubsanadas  de  oficio,  con  reposici6n  de  la  causa,  como  porque  pueden 
suplirse,  a  Lnstancia  <le  las  paries  versantes  en  ella,  i»>r  medio  de  pruebaa  adecuadas 
y  pertinentes.     {Semieruna  "'<  20  cU  Septiembre  de  1886.) 


237 

for  violation  of  law  or  for  breach  <>f  fonn,  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  this  law. 

Akt.  950.  The  cause  shall  be  delivered  to  the  other  parties,  if  they 
shall  have  entered  an  appearance,  and  to  the  public  prosecutor  for  the 
same  period  and  purpose. 

Aim.  951.  Upon  the  return  of  the  cause  by  the  parties,  they  shall 
plead  the  grounds  in  the  same  instrument  which  may  exist,  if  there  be 
any  in  their  opinion  for  an  annulment  of  the  sentence,  whether  for  a 
breach  of  form  or  a  violation  of  law. 

The  Becond  chamber,  after  the  ordinary  proceedings,  may  declare 
the  appeal  for  violation  of  law  or  for  breach  of  form  to  be  well  taken 
even  though  neither  the  parties  who  have  entered  an  appearance  nor 
the  public  prosecutor  shall  have  sustained  its  propriety. 

When  the  chamber  shall  declare  an  appeal  for  breach  of  form  to  be 
well  taken,  it  shall  at  the  same  time  issue  the  order  prescribed  by  arti- 
cle 930.1 

Art.  952.  The  hearing  of  appeals  interposed  by  the  parties  in  causes 
involving  the  death  penalty,  shall  conform  to  the  rules  indicated,  in  this 
Chapter.2 

Art.  953.  When  it  shall  be  declared  that  the  appeal  does  not  lie 
upon  any  grounds,  the  chamber  shall  order  the  record  to  be  transmitted 
to  thefiscal,  and  in  view  of  the  opinion  of  the  latter  and  the  merits  of 
the  case,  if  it  should  find  any  ground  of  equity  to  advise  that  the  final 
sentence  be  not  executed,  it  shall  recommend  to  His  Majesty,  through 
the  Colonial  Minister,  the  commutation  of  the  penalty. 

'In  causes  involving  the  death  penalty,  the  declaration  of  the  proven  acts  must  be 
made  in  the  rttu&andos  of  the  sentence.     (Decision  of  June  25,  1885.) 

'Neither  article  952  imr  the  second  paragraph  of  article  949  of  the  law  of  criminal 
procedure  authorize  the  pleading  of  grounds  and  causes  with  regard  to  the  form  or 
the  merits  which  are  not  included  in  articles  849,  911,  or  912  against  final  sentences 
condemning  to  the  penalty  of  death. 

A  violation  of  articles  2  and  299  of  the  said  law  would  signify  only  a  deficiency  in 
the  conduction  of  the  tumario,  and  the  omissions  committed  during  this  period  of  the 
proceedings  can  not  constitute  a  ground  for  the  annulment  of  a  final  sentence,  lx?cause 
they  may  be  cured  ex  officio  and  a  rehearing  ordered,  or  they  may  be  supplied  at  the 
instance  of  the  parties  taking  part  therein  by  means  of  adequate  and  pertinent  proof. 
(Decision  of  September  20,  1886.) 


TfTULO  IT. 

DEL  RECURSO  DE  REVISION. 

Art.  954.  Habra  lugar  al  recurso  de  revision  contra  las  sentencias 
firmes  en  los  casos  siguientes: 

1.°  Cuando  esten  sufriendo  condena  dos  6  mas  personas,  en  virtud 
de  sentencias  contradictorias,  por  un  mismo  delito  que  no  haya  podido 
ser  cometido  mas  que  por  una  sola. 

2.°  Cuando  este  sufriendo  condena  alguno  como  autor,  complice  6 
encubridor  del  homicidio  de  una  persona  cuya  existencia  se  acredite 
despues  de  la  condena. 

3.°  Cuando  este  sufriendo  condena  alguno  en  virtud  de  sentencia 
cuyo  fundamento  haya  sido  un  documento  declarado  despues  falso,  por 
sentencia  firme  en  causa  criminal. 

Art.  955.  El  recurso  de  revision  podni  promoverse  por  los  penados 
y  por  sus  cony  noes,  descendientes,  ascendientes  y  hermanos,  acudiendo 
al  Ministerio  de  Ultramar  con  solicitud  motivada. 

Art.  956.  El  Ministerio  de  Ultramar,  previa  formacion  do  expe- 
diente,  podni  ordenar  al  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  que  interponga 
el  recurso,  cuando  a  su  juicio  hubiese  fundamento  bastante  para  ello. 

Art.  957.  El  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  podni  tambien.  sm  necesi- 
dad  dedicha  orden,  interponer  el  recurso  ante  la  sala  segunda,  siempre 
que  tenga  conocimiento  de  algiin  caso  en  que  proceda. 

Art.  958.  En  el  caso  del  numero  1.°  del  articulo  954,  la  sala  decla- 
rant la  contradiction  entre  las  sentencias,  si  en  efecto  existiere,  anu- 
lando  una  y  otra,  y  mandani  instruir  de  nuevo  la  causa  al  tribunal  a 
(mien  corresponda  el  conocimiento  del  delito. 

En  el  caso  del  numero  2.°  del  mismo  articulo.  la  sala.  comprobada  la 
identidad  de  la  persona  cava  muerte  hubiese  sido  penada,  anulara  la 
sentencia  firme. 

En  el  caso  del  numero  3.°  del  referido  articulo,  dictara  la  sala  la 
misnia  rcsolucion.  con  vista  de  la  ejecutoria  que  declare  la  Ealsedaddel 
documento,  y  mandarfi  al  tribunal  a  quien  corresponda  el  conocimiento 
del  delito  Lnsl  ruir  de  auevo  la  causa. 

Akt.  !*.V.».  El  recurso  <lc  revision  sc  siistanciara  oyendo  por  escrito 
una  sola  vez  al  fiscal  v  ot  ra  a  los  penados,  que  deWeran  ser  citados.  si 
antes  no  emnpaieeieren.      Cuando  pidieren  la  union  de  antecedentes  a 

los  autos,  la  sala  acordara  sobre  este  particular  lo  que  estime  mas 

238 


TITLE  II. 

THE  APPEAL  FOR  REVIEW. 

Aim.  964.  An  appeal  for  review  -hall  lie  from  final  sentences  in  the 
following  cases: 

1.  When  two  or  more  persons  are  serving  a  sentence  byVirtue  of 
contradictory  sentences  for  the  same  crime  which  could  not  have  been 

committed  by  more  than  one  person. 

2.  When  a  person  is  serving  u  sentence  as  the  principal,  accomplice, 
or  accessory  to  the  homicide  of  a  person  whose  existence  is  established 
after  the  sentence. 

?>.  When  a  person  is  Berving  a  sentence  by  virtue  of  a  judgment  the 
grounds  for  which  may  have  been  a  document  afterwards  declared 
false  by  a  final  sentence  in  a  criminal  cause. 

Art.  955.  An  appeal  for  review  may  be  taketi  by  the  persons  pun- 
ished and  by  their  spouses,  descendants,  ascendants,  and  brothers  and 
sisters  by  applying  to  the  Colonial  Minister  with  a  petition  setting 
forth  the  grounds  therefor. 

Art.  956.  The  Colonial  Department,  after  preparing  the  proceeding, 
may  order  {he  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  to  interpose  the  appeal 
when  there  .-ire  sufficient  grounds  therefor,  in  its  judgment. 

Aki.  '.c>7.  The  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  may  also  interpose  the 
appeal  before  the  second  chamber,  whenever  he  has  information  of 
any  case  in  which  it  lies,  without  the  necessity  of  such  order. 

Ai:i.  958.  In  the  case  of  No.  1  of  article  954,  the  chamber  shall 
declare  the  contradiction  between  the  sentences,  if  it  really  exists, 
annulling  both,  and  shall  order  the  hearing  of  the  cause  >/,  novo  by  the 
court  to  which  the  cognizance  of  the  crime  may  pertain. 

In  the  case  of  No.  2  of  the  said  article,  the  chamber  shall  annul  the 
final  sentence  after  the  identity  of  the  person  whose  death  may  have 
been  punished  is  established. 

In  the  case  of  No.  3  of  the  said  article,  the  chamber  shall  issue  a 
similar  decree,  in  view  of  the  final  judgment  declaring  the  falsity  of 
the  document,  and  shall  order  the  proper  court  to  which  the  cognizance 
of  the  crime  may  pertain  to  hear  the  cause  de  novo. 

Art.  959.  The  appeal  for  review  shall  be  conducted  by  hearing  the 
fiscal  once  only  in  writing  and  the  persons  punished  another  time,  who 
tnusl  lie  cited,  should  they  not  first  appear.  When  they  request  the 
attachment  of  documents  to  the  record,  the  chamber  shall  order  what 

238 


239 

oportuno.  Despues  seguira  el  recnrso  los  tramites  establecidos  para 
el  de  casacion  por  infraccion  de  ley,  y  la  sala,  con  in  forme  oral  6  sin 
el,  segiin  acuerde  en  vista  de  las  circunstancias  del  caso,  dictara  sen- 
tencia  que  sera  irrevocable. 

Art.  960.  Cuando  por  consequencia  de  la  sentencia  firme  anulada, 
hubiese  sufrido  el  condenado  alguna  pena  corporal,  si  en  la  nueva 
sentencia  se  le  impusiere  alguna  otra,  se  tendra  en  cuenta  para  el 
cumplimiento  de  esta  todo  el  tiempo  de  la  anteriormente  sufrida  y  su 
importancia. 

Art.  961.  Aun  cuando  haya  fallecido  el  penado.  podran  su  viuda, 
ascendientes  6  descendientes  legitimos,  legitimados  6  naturales  recono- 
cidos,  solicitar  el  juicio  de  revision  por  alguna  de  las  causas  enumera- 
das  en  el  articulo  954,  con  objeto  de  rehabilitar  la  memoria  del  dif  unto 
y  de  que  se  castigue  en  su  caso  al  verdadero  culpable. 


289 

it  iiniv  deem  proper  hereon.  Thereupon  the  appeal  -hull  follow  the 
procedure  prescribed  for  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  for 
violation  of  law,  and  the  chamber  shall,  with  or  without  oral  argument, 
as  it  may  order  in  view  of  the  oircumstances  <>t"  the  case,  render  sen- 
tence, which  shall  be  irrevocable. 

Akt.  960.  If,  in  consequence  of  the  final  sentence  which  has  been 
annulled,  the  condemned  person  should  have  suffered  some  corporal 

penalty,  if  another  one  Bhould  be  imposed  upon  him  in  the  new  sen- 
tence, the  time  of  that  previously  served  and  the  importance  thereof 
-hall  l>e  considered  in  the  fulfillment  of  the  latter. 

Am.  961.  Even  though  the  person  punished  shall  have  died,  his 
-widow,  ascendant-  or  descendants,  Legitimate,  legitimized,  or  natu- 
ral acknowledged,  may  request  a  review  of  the  action  for  any  of  the 
causes  mentioned  in  article  954  for  the  purpose  of  rehabilitating  the 
memory  of  the  decedent  and  for  the  punishment  of  the  real  culprit 
in  a  proper  ease. 


LIBKO   SEXTO 

DEL  PROCEDIMIENTO  PARA  EL  JUICIO  SOBRE  FALTAS. 
TITULO  PRIMERO. 

DEL  JUICIO  SOBRE  FALTAS  EN  PRIMERA  INSTANCIA. 

Art.  962.  Luego  que  el  juez  municipal  tenga  noticia  de  haberso 
cometido  alguna  de  las  faltas  previstas  en  el  libro  III  del  c6digo  penaJ 
que  pueda  perseguirse  de  oficio,  mandara  convocar  a  juicio  verbal  al 
fiscal  municipal,  al  querellante  si  le  hubiere,  al  presunto  culpable  y  a 
los  testigos  que  puedan  dar  razon  de  los  hechos,  senalando  dia  y  hora 
para  la  celebracion  del  juicio. 

Art.  963.  Del  mismo  modo  dispondra  la  celebracion  del  juicio  ver- 
bal, pero  sin  convocar  al  fiscal  municipal,  cuando  la  falta  solo  pueda 
perseguirse  a  instancia  de  parte  legitima  y  esta  solicite  la  represion. 

Art.  96-4.  El  juicio  debera  celebrarse  en  el  local  del  juzgado  muni- 
cipal dentro  de  los  tres  dias  siguientes  al  de  la  fecha  del  en  que  tuviere 
noticia  el  juez  de  haberse  cometido  la  falta. 

El  juez  municipal  podra.  sin  embargo,  de  oficio  6  a  instancia  de 
parte,  senalar  un  dia  mas  lejano  para  la  celebracion  del  juicio,  cuando 
haya  para  ello  causa  bastante,  que  hara  constar  en  el  expediente. 

Cuando  algiin  testigo  importante,  6  una  de  las  partes  que  resida 
dentro  del  termino  municipal,  estuvieren  fisicamente  impedidos  de 
concurrir  al  local  del  juzgado,  podra  tambien  el  juez  disponer  la 
celebracion  del  juicio  en  el  punto  en  que  considere  conveniente.  fun- 
dando  su  resoluci6n. 

Art.  965.  A  la  citacion  qu,  se  haga  a  los  presuntos  culpablea  acorn- 
panara  copia  de  la  querella,  si  se  hubiese  presentado,  y  en  dieha 
citacion  Be  expresara"  que  el  citado  debe  acudiral  juicio  con  Las  pruebas 
que  tenga.  Siempre  deber&n  transcurrir,  cuando  menos,  yeinticuatro 
boras  cut  re  el  acto  de  la  citacion  del  presunto  culpable  y  el  de  la  cele- 
braci6n  del  juicio,  si  <•!  citado  reside  dentro  del  termino  municipal;  y 
un  dia  mas  por  cada  •_'<»  kil6metros  (U^  distancia,  ai  residiere  fuera  de  61. 

Art.  966.  Cuando  los  citados  como  partes  y  Los  testigos  no  compa- 
rezcan  ni  aleguen  justa  causa  para  dejar  de  hacerlo,  podran  ser  multados. 


BOOK  SIXTH. 

PROCEEDINGS  IN  ACTIONS  UPON  MISDEMEANORS. 
TITLE  FIRST. 

ACTIONS  UPON   MISDEMEANORS  AT  FIRST  INSTANCE. 

Am.  962.  A-  soon  as  the  municipal  judge  shall  have  information 
of  the  commission  of  any  of  the  misdemeanors  mentioned  in  Book  III 
of  the  penal  code  which  can  be  prosecuted  at  the  instance  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, it  shall  order  the  municipal  fiscal,  the  complainant,  if  there 
be  any.  the  presumed  culprit,  and  the  witnesses  who  can  testify  as  to 
the  acts  to  appear  foran  oral  trial,  setting  a  day  and  hour  for  the  hearing. 

Ai;t.  963.  In  the  same  manner  he  shall  order  the  holding  of  an 
oral  trial,  hut  without  summoning  the1  municipal  fiscal,  when  the  mis- 
demeanor can  be  prosecuted  only  at  the  instance  of  a  Legitimate  party 
and  said  party  requests  the  punishment. 

Art.  '.tt'p-f.  The  trial  must  he  held  in  the  court  room  of  the  municipal 
court  within  throe  days  following  the  date  upon  which  the  judge  shall 
have  had  notice  of  the  commission  of  the  misdemeanor. 

The  municipal  judge  may.  nevertheless,  at  his  own  instance  or  on 
motion  of  a  party,  set  a  day  beyond  said  period  for  the  holding  of  a 
trial,  if  there  he  sufficient  cause  therefor,  which  must  appear  in  the 
proceedings. 

If  some  important  witness  or  one  of  the  parties  residing  within  the 
municipal  district  should  be  physically  unable  to  appear  at  court,  the 
judge  may  also  order  the  holding  of  the  trial  at  the  point  he  may  con- 
sider advisable,  stating  bis  reasons  for  his  decision. 

Aim.  965.  A  copy  of  the  complaint,  if  any  shall  have  been  tiled. 
shall  be  attached  to  the  citation  served  upon  the  presumed  culprits, 
and  in  -aid  citation  -hall  be  stated  that  the  person  cited  must  appear 
at  the  trial  with  the  evidence  in  his  possession.  Twenty-four  hours 
at  Least  must  elapse  between  the  service  of  the  citation  upon  the  pre- 
sumed culprit  and  the  time  for  holding  the  trial,  if  the  person  cited 
resides  within  the  municipal  district,  and  one  day  more  for  every  20 

kilometers,  if  he  resides  without  it. 

AkT.  '.ttitl.    When  the  persons  cited  as  parties  and  the  witnesses  shall 

not  appear,  nor  allege  sufficient  cause  for  failing  to  do  so.  they  may  be 
240 

18473—01 31 


24] 

en  hi  cantidad  que  determine  el  juez  municipal,  hasta  el  maximum  de 
62.50  pesetas. 

En  la  misma  multa  incurriran  los  peritos  que  do  acudan  al  llama- 
miento  del  juez  municipal. 

Art.  967.  A  los  testigos  y  a  los  presuntos  culpables  que  residan 
fuera  del  territorio  municipal  se  les  recibira*  declaracion  por  medio  de 
exhorto,  con  citacion  del  querellante  particular,  si  lo  hubiere,  y  en 
presencia  del  ministerio  fiscal,  si  la  falta  pudiere  perseguirse  de 
oficio. 

Dichas  declaraciones  se  recibiran  y  redactaran  con  las  formalidades 
establecidas  respectivamente  en  la  presente  ley. 

Art.  968.  En  el  caso  de  que  por  motivo  justo  no*pueda  celebrarse 
el  juicio  verbal  en  el  dia  senalado,  6  de  que  no  pueda  concluirse  en  an 
solo  acto,  el  juez  municipal  senalara  el  dia  mas  inmediato  posible  para 
su  celebracion  6  continuacion,  haciendolo  saber  a  los  interesados. 

Art.  969.  El  juicio  sera  publico,  dando  principio  por  la  lectura  de 
la  querella,  si  la  hubiere,  siguiendo  a  esto  el  examen  de  los  testigos 
convocados.  y  practicandose  las  demas  pruebas  que  propongan  el 
querellante,  denunciator  y  fiscal  municipal,  si  asistiere,  siempre  que 
el  juez  las  considere  admisibles.  Seguidamente  se  oira  al  acusado,  se 
examinaran  los  testigos  que  presente  en  su  descargo,  y  se  practicaran 
las  demas  pruebas  que  ofrezca  y  fueren  pertinentes,  observandose  las 
prescripcioncs  de  esta  ley  en  cuanto  scan  aplicables.  Acto  continuo 
expondran  de  palabra  las  partes  lo  que  crean  conveniente  en  apoyo  de 
sus  respectivas  pretensiones,  hablando  primero  el  ministerio  fiscal  si 
asistiere.  despues  el  querellante  particular,  y  por  ultimo  el  acusado. 

El  fiscal  municipal  asistira  a  los  juicios  sobre  Ealtas,  siempre  <\uo  :i 
ellos  sea  citado  con  arreglo  al  articulo  962.1 

Art.  970.  Si  el  presunto  culpable  de  una  falta  reside  fuera  del  t»'r- 
mino  municipal,  no  tendra  obligacion  de  concurrir  al  acto  del  juicio.  y 
podrd  dirigir  al  juez  municipal  escrito  alegando  lo  que  estime  con- 
veniente en  su  defensa,  y  apoderar  persona  que  presente  en  aquel  acto 
las  pruebas  de  descargo  ((ue  tuviere. 

Art.  971.   La  ausencia  del  acusado   no  suspenders'   la   celebiaci6n 

ni  la  l-esolucion  del   juicio.  siempre  que  COnste  habei-sele  eitailo  con  las 

formalidades  prescritas  en  esta  ley.  y  con  los  requisitos  del  articulo 
'.if,:,.  ;'i  no  ser  que  el  juez  municipal,  de  oficio  6  ;i  instancia  de  parte, 
crea  oecesaria  la  declaracion  de  aquel. 


1  La  int'iarciuii  de  este  artfeulo,  como  demera  instrucci6n  y  procedimiento,  no  ea 
admisible  como  motivo  de  casaci6n  en  on  recurso  por  Lnf racci6n  de  ley  contra  sen- 
tencia deflnitiva:     [Sentenciadi  18 &  Novkmbredi  1883.) 


241 

fined  the  amount  which  the  municipal  judge  ma\  fix,  not  to  exceed 
62.50  pesetas. 

The  same  fine  shall  be  incurred  l>\  the  experts  who  do  not  appear  on 
the  call  of  the  municipal  judge. 

Aim.  967.  The  testimony  of  witnesses  and  presumed  culprits,  resid- 
ing beyond  the  municipal  district,  shall  be  taken  by  means  of  letters 
rogatory,  with  a  citation  of  the  private  complainant,  if  there  be  any, 
ami  in  die  presence  of  the  public  prosecutor,  if  the  misdemeanor  can 
be  prosecuted  by  the  Government. 

Said    depositions    shall    he    taken    and   drafted   with    the    formalities 

respectn  el}  established  in  this  law  . 

Aki.  968.  In  ease  that  for  sufficient  cause  it  should  not  be  possible 
to  hold  the  oral  trial  upon  the  day  fixed,  or  that  it  cannot  he  concluded 
at  one  sitting,  the  municipal  judge  shall  set  the  first  day  possible  for 
the  holding  or  continuation  thereof,  informing  the  persons  interested 
of  the  same. 

Aki.  '"'.'.i.  The  trial  shall  he  public  and  shall  be  begun  by  the  read- 
ing of  the  complaint,  if  there  be  any,  followed  by  an  examination  of 
the  witnesses  called  and  the  other  evidence  proposed  by  the  complain- 
ant, denouncer,  and  municipalised,  if  present,  shall  be  taken,  provided 
that  the  judge  considers  the  same  admissible.  Thereupon  the  accused, 
and  the  witnesses  he  may  present  in  his  defence  shall  be  heard,  and  the 
other  evidence  shall  be  taken  which  he  may  off er  and  which  is  perti- 
nent, the  provisions  of  this  law  in  so  far  as  applicable  being  observed. 
Thereupon  the  parties  shall  state  verbally  what  they  may  deem  proper 
in  support  of  their  respective  contentions,  the  public  prosecutor,  if 
present,  speaking  first,  and  then  the  private  complainant,  and  finally 
the  accused. 

The  municipal  fiscal  shall  attend  trials  upon  misdemeanors,  provided 
he  is  cited  in  accordance  with  article  '.tt;^.1 

Akt.  970.  If  the  person  presumed  to  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor 
should  reside  outside  of  the  municipal  district  he  shall  not  be  obliged 
to  appear  at  the  trial,  and  he  may  address  to  the  municipal  judge  a 
petition  pleading  what  he  may  deem  proper  in  his  defence,  and 
empower  a  person  to  present  at  said  proceeding  the  evidence  for  his 
defence  which  he  may  have. 

Akt.  971.  The  absence  of  the  accused  shall  not  stay  the  holding  nor 
the  decision  of  the  trial,  provided  that  it  shall  appear  that  he  has  been 
cited  with  the  formalities  prescribed  in  this  law  and  with  the  requisites 
of  article  965,  unless  the  municipal  judge,  at  his  own  instance  or  on 
motion  of  a  party,  should  consider  the  deposition  of  the  former 
necessary. 

1  The  violation  of  this  article  being  of  mere  examination  and  procedure,  is  net  :i<lmis- 
aible  t'"'  annulment  in  an  appeal  for  violation  of  law  against  a  anal  judgment 
i  Decision  of  November  18,  1888.) 


242 

Akt.  !>72.  De  cada  juicio  se  extendera  un  acta  diaria.  expresando 
clara  y  sucintamente  lo  actuado,  la  cual  we  tirmara  por  todos  los  con- 
currentes  al  mismo  que  puedan  hacerlo,  a  cuyo  efecto  deber£  el  juez 
municipal  adoptar  las  disposiciones  necesariaa  para  que  no  se  ausenten 
hasta  que  dicha  acta  este"  extendida. 

Art.  973.  Dentro  del  termino  fijado  en  el  parrafo  segnndo  del  arti- 
culo  203,  el  juez  municipal  dictara  sentencia. 

Art.  974.  La  sentencia  se  llevara  a  efecto  por  el  juez  municipal 
inmediatamente  de  transcurrido  el  termino  fijado  en  el  cuarto  parrafo 
del  articulo  212,  si  no  hubiere  apelado  ninguna  de  las  partes. 

Art.  975.  Si  se  hubiese  apelado,  se  admitira  en  ambos  efectoe  <•] 
rccurso  para  ante  el  juez  de  instruccion  a  que  corresponda  el  juzgado 
municipal,  haciendose  eonstar  la  interposition  del  recurso  por  dili- 
gencia  que  extendera  el  secretario  municipal  y  firuiara  el  apelante.  y 
si  no  supiere,  un  testigo  a  su  ruego. 

Art.  976.  Admitida  que  sea  la  apelacion,  se  remiti^an  los  autos 
originates  por  el  juez  municipal  al  de  instruccion,  haciendose  saber  la 
remision  y  emplazilndose  al  fiscal  municipal  si  hubiere  sido  parte  en 
el  juicio,  }T  a  los  demas  interesados.  para  que  en  el  termino  de  cinco 
diasacudan  a  usar  de  su  derecho  ante  el  juez  de  instruccion. 


•_'  \  2 

Am.  978.  A  daily  record  shall  be  made  <>f  each  trial,  stating  clearly 
and  succinctly  the  proceedings  had,  which  shall  be  signed  by  all  those 
present  thereat  who  are  able  t<>  do  so;  for  which  purpose  the  municipal 
judge  shall  take  the  accessary  measures  to  prevent  their  absenting 

themselves  until  -aid  record  i-  made. 

Aim.  973.  Within  the  period  fixed  in  the  second  paragraph  of  arti- 
cle 203  the  judge  -hall  pronounce  sentence. 

Aim.  974.  The  sentence  -hall  he  carried  out  by  the  municipal  judge 
immediately  after  the  period  fixed  in  the  fourth  paragraph  of  article 
212  -hall  have  expired  if  none  of  the  parties  shall  have  appealed. 

Art.  975.  If  an  appeal  shall  have  been  taken  it  shall  ho  admitted 
both  for  a  review  and  a  stay  of  proceedings  to  the  proper  judge  of 
examination  to  which  the  municipal  court  may  pertain,  the  interposi- 
tion of  the  appeal  being  made  a  matter  of  record  by  the  municipal  sec- 
retary and  signed  by  the  appellant,  or  by  a  witness  at  his  request 
should  he  not  be  able  to  do  so. 

Art.  976.  After  the  admission  of  the  appeal  the  original  proceed- 
ings shall  be  sent  by  the  municipal  judge  to  the  examining  judge,  such 
transmission  being  communicated  to  the  municipal  fiscal  if  he  shall 
have  taken  part  in  the  trial,  and  to  the  other  persons  interested,  all  of 
them  being  cited,  in  order  that  within  the  period  of  five  days  they 
may  appear  before  the  examining  judge  and  allege  their  rights. 


TfTULO  II. 

DEL  JUICIO  SOBRE  FALTAS  EN  SEGUNDA  INSTANCIA. 

Art.  977.  Recibidas  las  diligencias  por  el  juez  de  instruccion  y  trans- 
currido  que  sea  el  termino  del  emplazamiento,  si  el  apelahte  Be  hubiere 
personado,  senalara  dia  para  la  vista,  mandando  que  se  pongan  de 
maniriesto  a  las  partes  en  la  secretaria  por  el  termino  de  cuarenta  y 
ocho  horas.  Si  el  apelante  no  se  hubiese  personado  en  el  te'rmino  del 
emplazamiento,  el  juez  declarara  desierto  el  recurso  y  devolvera"  los 
autos  al  juez  municipal  a  costa  de  aquel. 


En  esta  segunda  instancia  intervendra.  en  representacion  del  minis- 
terio  fiscal .  el  fiscal  municipal  en  quien  delegue  el  fiscal  de  la  respec- 
tiva  audiencia.  Podra  tambien  llevar  su  representacion  cualquiera  de 
los  auxiliares  del  ministerio  fiscal  de  la  misma  audiencia.  designado 
por  el  fiscal,  cuando  el  juzgado  de  instruccion  resida  en  la  misma  po- 
blacion  que  la  audiencia. 

Art.  978.  La  vista  sera  publica  y  comenzara  por  la  Lectura  de  los 
autos  remitidos.  Se  oira  en  seguida  al  fiscal,  cuya  asistencia  serfi 
precisa  si  la  falta  fuere  de  las  que  deben  perseguirse  de  oficio.  y  a  los 
interesados  6  a  sus  legitimos  representantes  si  concurrieren,  y  acto 
continuo  se,  dictara  sentencia,  la  cual  se  notiticara  a  dic-ho  fiscal  y  a  los 
interesados  presentes. 

Art.  979.  No  se  admitira  en  la  segunda  instancia  otra  prueba  que  la 
que,  habiendo  sido  propuesta  en  la  primera,  no  hubiere  podido  prac- 
ticarse  por  causa  ajena  a  la  voluntad  del  que  la  hubiese  propuesto. 

Art.  980.  Para  hacer  la  prueba  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  anterior, 
podra  coiifederse  un  lermino  que  no  pase  de  diez  dias,  expidi^ndose 
para  que  tenga  lugar  los  mandamienlos  y  exhortos  t|iie  t'neren  oecesa- 
rios. 

ART.  981.  Contra  la  sentencia  que  se  dicte  en  segunda  instancia.  DO 
lialirii  lugar  a  iinis  recurso  que  el  de  casacion  por  inl'raccit'ui  de  ley. 

Si  t  ranscurrido  el  termino  fijado  en  el  parral'o  cuarto  del  articulo  212 
no  se  hubiese  preparado  el  recurso  mencionado,  el  juez  de  instrucci6n 
inandara  devolver  al  juez  municipal  los  autos  originales,  acompafian- 

248 


TITLE    II. 

ACTIONS    UPON    MISDEMEANORS    IN    SECOND    INSTANCE. 

Akt.  '••77.  After  the  proceedings  have  been  received  by  the  examin- 
ing judge  :in<l  upon  the  expiration  of  the  period  of  the  summons,  if 
the  appellant  shall  have  entered  an  appearance,  he  shall  set  a  day  for 
the  hearing,  ordering  that  they  be  exhibited  to  the  parties  in  the  office 
of  the  secretary  for  a  period  of  forty-eight  hours.  If  the  appellant 
should  not  have  entered  an  appearance  within  the  period  of  the  sum- 
mons, the  judge  shall  declare  the  appeal  to  have  been  abandoned,  and 
shall  return  the  proceedings  to  the  municipal  judge  at  the  cost  of  the 
former. 

The  municipal  fiscal  who  may  be  delegated  therefor  by  the  fiscal  of 
the  proper  audiencia  shall  appear  on  behalf  of  the  department  of  pub- 
lic prosecution  at  this  second  instance.  The  department  may  also  be 
represented  by  any  of  its  assistants  of  the  said  audiencia  appointed  by 
the  fiscal  when  the  seat  of  the  court  of  examination  is  the  same  town 
as  that  of  the  audiencia. 

Ain.  978.  The  bearing  shall  lie  public  and  shall  begin  with  the  read- 
ing of  the  proceedings  transmitted.  Thereupon  the  fiscal  shall  be 
heard,  whose  attendance  shall  be  necessary  if  the  misdemeanor  be  o*f 
those  whi.h  musl  be  prosecuted  by  the  government,  or  the  persons 
interested,  or  their  legitimate  representatives  if  they  attend:  and 
thereupon  sentence  shall  be  pronounced,  which  shall  be  communicated 
to  said  fiscal  and  to  the  persons  interested  present. 

Ai:t.  979.  Xo  other  evidence  shall  be  admitted  at  second  instance 
except   that   which,  having   been   proposed  at   first  instance,  could   not 

have  been  taken  for  a  cause  beyond  the  control  of  the  person  pro- 
posing it. 

Akt.  980.  In  order  to  secure  the  evidence  referred  to  in  the  fore- 
going article,  a  period  not  to  exceed  ten  days  may  be  granted,  the 
necessary  mandates  or  Letters  rogatory  being  issued  in  order  that  it 

may  be  taken. 

Akt.  981.  There  shall  be  no  other  remedy  but  an  appeal  for  annul- 
ment of  judgment  for  violation  of  law  against  a  sentence  rendered  at 

second  instance. 

If,  upon  the  expiration  of  the  period  fixed  in  the  fourth  paragraph 

of  article 212,  the  appeal  mentioned  should  not  have  been  prepared, 
the  judge  of  examination  shall  order  the  return  to  the  municipal  judge 

243 


244 


dolus  con  certificacion  de  la  Bentencia  dictada,  para  que  fete  proceda  a 
su  ejecucion. 

Art.  982.  Los  jueces  municipalea  reuniran  todas  las  actuaciones  de 
cada  juicio  v  las  coleccionaraD  a  fin  de  ano,  formando  con  ellaa  Los 
tomos  aecesarios  que,  despufe  de  convenientemente  encuadernados,  se 
conservaran  en  el  archivo  del  mismo  juzgado. 


24  I 

of  the  original  proceedings,  accompanying  thereto  a  certificate  of  the 
sentence  rendered,  in  order  thai  the  latter  maj  proceed  to  its  execution. 
Aim.  982.  The  municipal  judges  Bhall  keep  all  the  proceedings  of 
each  trial  and  ^hall  make  a  collection  thereof  at  the  end  of  everyyear, 
forming  with  the  same  the  necessary  volumes,  which,  after  being 
properly  bound,  shall  be  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  said  court. 


LIBRO    SEPTIMO. 
DE  LA  EJECUCION  DE  LAS  SENTENCIAS. 

Art.  983.  Todo  procesado  absuelto  por  la  sentencia  sera*  puesto  en 
libertad  inmediatamente,  a  menos  que  el  ejercicio  de  un  recurso  que 
produzca  efectos  suspensivos  6  la  existencia  de  otros  motives  legales, 
hagan  necesario  el  aplazamiento  de  la  excarcelacion.  lo  eual  se  ordenara 
por  auto  motivado. 

Art.  984.  La  ejecucion  de  la  sentencia  en  Los  juieios  sobre  faltaa 
eorresponde  al  juez  municipal  que  haya  conocido  del  juicio. 

El  juez  de  instruccion  que  haya  conocido  en  apelacion  de  un  juicio 
sobre  faltas,  remitira  certiticacion  de  la  sentencia  firme  al  juez  munici- 
pal correspondiente  para  los  efectos  del  parrafo  anterior. 

Art.  985.  La  ejecucion  de  las  sentencias  en  causas  p<>r  delitos,  corres- 
ponde al  tribunal  que  ha}Ta  dictado  la  que  sea  firme. 

Art.  986.  Sin  embargo  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior,  la  sen- 
tencia dictada  a  continuation  de  la  de  casacion  por  la  sala  segunda  del 
Tribunal  Supremo,  se  ejecutara  por  el  tribunal  que  hubiese  pronun- 
ciado  la  sentencia  casada.  en  vista  de  la  certiticacion  que  al  efecto  le 
remitira  la  referida  sala. 

Art.  '.'87.  Cuando  el  tribunal  a  quien  corresponda  la  ejecucion  de 
la  sentencia  no  pudiere  practical-  por  si  niismo  todas  las  diligencias 
neccsiirias.  comisionara  al  juez  del  partido  6  demareacion  en  que  del>an 
tener  efecto,  para  que  las  practique. 

AJRT.  988.  Cuando  una  sentencia  sea  firme  con  arregloa  lo  dispuesto 
en  el  articulo  141  de  esta  lev,  lo  declarara*  as!  el  juez  6  el  tribunal  que 
la  haya  dictado. 

Heclm  esta  declaracion,  se  procedera*  ;i  ejecutar  la  sentencia  aunque 
el  reo  este  sometido  ;i  otra  causa,  en  cuyo  caso  se  le  conducird,  cuando 
Sea  necesario.  desde  el  estableciniiento  penal  en  (pie  se  halle  ciunpliendo 

la  condena,  al  lugar  donde  se  este  instruyendo  la  causa  pendiente. 

\i:i.  989.  Cuando  la  pena  impuesta  en  sentencia  firme  sea  la  de 
muerte,  la  sala  del  Tribunal  Supremo  n<>  remitira'  la  certificaci6n  que 
se  express  en  el  articulo  986  basta  que  el  Ministro  de  Ultramar  haya 
acusado  el  recibo  del  informe  de  que  se  trata  en  el  articulo  953. 

Bjecutada  que  sea  la  pena  <!••  muerte,  se  extenders'  en  los  autos  dill 

246 


BOOK  SEVENTH. 

EXECUTION  OF  SENTENCES. 

Alt.  983.  Every  accused  person  acquitted  by  a  sentence  shall 
immediately  be  placed  at  liberty,  unless  the  exercise  of  a  remedy  which 
produces  a  Btay  <>t'  execution,  or  the  existence  of  other  legal  grounds 
shall  render  the  postponement  of  the  imprisonment  aecessary,  which 
shall  be  ordered  in  a  writ  setting  forth  the  grounds  for  the  same. 

A  u i .  984.  The  execution  of  a  sentence  in  action-  upon  misdemeanors 
pertains  to  the  municipal  judge  who  may  have  taken  cognizance  of  the 
trial. 

The  judge  of  examination  who  shall  have  taken  cognizance  on  appeal 
of  an  action  upon  a  misdemeanor,  shall  transmit  a  certified  copy  of 
the  final  sentence  to  the  proper  municipal  judge  for  the  purposes  of  the 
foregoing  paragraph. 

Art.  985.  The  execution  of  a  sentence  in  causes  involving  crimes 
pertains  to  the  court  which  shall  have  pronounced  the  final  sentence. 

Akt.  '.•st,.  Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article, 
a  sentence  rendered  after  an  annulment  by  the  second  chamber  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  shall  be  executed  by  the  court  which  shall  have  pro- 
nounced the  sentence  annulled,  in  view  of  the  certificate  transmitted 
to  it  by  the  said  chamber  for  the  said  purpose. 

Akt.  987.  When  the  court  to  which  the  execution  of  the  sentence 
pertains,  should  not  itself  be  able  to  take  all  the  measures  necessary, 
it  shall  commission  the  judge  of  the  district  or  circuit  in  which  theb- 
aic to  l»e  carried  out  to  do  so. 

Akt.  988.  When  a  sentence  is  final,  in  accordance  with  the  provi- 
sions of  article  141  of  this  law,  the  judge  or  court  which  rendered  it 
-hall  make  a  declaration  to  this  effect. 

After  this  declaration  has  been  made,  the  execution  of  the  sentence 
shall  be  proceeded  with,  even  though  the,  criminal  be  subject  to  another 
cause,  in  which  case  he  shall  he  conducted,  when  aecessary,  from  the 
penal  institution  in  which  he  is  serving  his  sentence,  to  the  place  where 
the  pending  cause  is  being  held. 

Aim.  989.  When  the  penalty  imposed  in  a  final  sentence  is  that  of 
death,  the  chamber  of  the  Supreme  Court  shall  not  transmit  the  cer- 
tificate mentioned  in  article  986  until  the  Colonial  Minister  -hall  have 
acknowledged  receipt  of  the  report  referred  to  in  article  953. 

After  the    penalty   of  death    has    been   executed,   a    record   shall    lie 

246 


246 

gencia  por  el  secretario  quo  hubiese  asistido  a  ella,  d&ndose  conoci- 
niiento  inmediatamente  al  Ministerio  de  Ultramar  y  al  Tribunal 
Supremo.1 

Art.  990.  Las  penas  se  ejecutanin  en  la  forma  y  tiempo  prescritoa 
en  el  codigo  penal  y  en  Los  reglamentos. 

Corresponde  al  juez  6  tribunal  *i  quien  el  presente  codigo  impone 
el  deber  hacer  ejecutar  la  sentencia,  adoptar  .sin  dilacion  las  medidas 
necesarias  para  que  el  condenado  ingrese  en  el  establecimiento  penal 
destinado  al  efecto,  a  cuyo  tin  requerira  el  auxilio  de  las  autoridades 
administrativas,  que  debemn  prestarselo  sin  excusa  ni  pretexto  alguno. 

La  competencia  del  juez  6  tribunal  para  hacer  cumplir  la  sentencia 
excluye  la  de  cualquiera  autoridad  gubernativa  hasta  que  el  condenado 
tenga  ingreso  en  el  establecimiento  penal  6  se  traslade  al  lugar  en 
donde  deba  cumplir  la  condena. 

Los  tribunales  ejerceran  ademas  las  facultades  de  inspection  que  las 
leyes  y  reglamentos  les  atribuyan  sobre  la  manera  de  cumplirse  las 
penas. 

Art.  991.  Los  confinados  que  se  supongan  en  estado  de  demencia 
seran  constituidos  en  observacion,  instruyendosc  al  efecto  por  la  co- 
mandancia  del  presidio  en  que  aquellos  se  encuentren  un  expediente 
informative  de  los  hechos  y  motivos  que  hayan  dado  lugar  a  la  sos- 
pecha  de  la  demencia,  en  el  que  se  consigne  el  primer  juicio,  6  por  lo 
menos,  la  certificacion  de  los  facultativos  que  los  hayan  examinado  y 
observado. 

Art.  992.  Consignada  la  gravedad  de  la  sospecha,  el  comandante 
del  presidio  dara  cuenta  inmediatamente,  con  copia  literal  del  expe- 
diente instruido,  al  presidente  del  tribunal  sentenciador  de  que  proce- 
dan  los  confinados,  sin  per  juicio  de  ponerlo  en  conocimiento  de  la 
direccion  general  de  establecimientos  penales. 

Art.  993.  El  presidente  pasara  el  expediente  a  que  se  refiere  el 
articulo  anterior  al  tribunal  sentenciador,  el  cual,  con  preferemia. 
oini  al  fiscal  y  al  acusador  particular  de  la  causa  si  lo  hubicre,  y  dan- 


1  Por  Real  decreto  'If  i'  <1<'  Aliril  de  1888,  se  dispuso: 

"Artfculo  I."  El  ordende  prelaci6n  para  el  cumplimiento de  lascondenas  quesimul- 
taneamente  se  Lmpongau  a  un  mismo  reo,  debe  senarlarleel  tribunal  reepectivo;  i>er<> 
si  la-  circunetancias  no  ban  permitido  hacer  eete  sefialamiento,  el  Ministerio  de  Gratia 
y  Jueticia  seguira*  el  eetablecido  en  el  articulo  89  del  codigo  penal. 

"Aki.  2.°  Cuando  un  reo  este*  cumpliendo  una  pena  y  Bele  impuBiere  otra  mis  grave, 
se  Buspenderd  desde  Luego  el  cumplimiento  de  aquella  para  que  extinga  6sta,  dejando 
el  reeto  de  la  suspendida  para  que  la  cumpla  al  terminar  la  tie  mayor  gravedad, 

"Akt.  :;."  Siempre  que  Be  haga  usodelo  preceptuado  en  este  decreto,  se  pondra*  inme- 
diatamente en  conocimiento  del  tribunal  6  tribunales  que  uubieren  sentenciado  al 

reo. ' ' 


246 

made  in  the  proceedings  l>\  the  secretary  who  shall  have  attended 
it.  ami  shall  immediately  inform  the  Colonial  Department  and  the 
Supreme  ( louii  thereof. ' 

Am.  990.  Penalties  shall  be  executed  in  the  form  and  at  tin-  time 
prescribed  in  the  penal  code  and  the  regulations. 

it  is  the  duty  of  tin-  judge  or  court  upon  whom  this  code  imposes 
the  duty  of  enforcing  the  execution  of  a  sentence,  to  adopt  without 
delay  the  measures  necessary  in  order  that  the  person  condemned 
enter  the  penal  institution  provided  therefor,  for  which  purpose  he 
shall  call  upon  the  assistance  of  the  administrative  authorities,  who 
must  furnish  the  same  without  any  excuse  or  pretext  whatsoever. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  judge  or  court  to  enforce  the  compliance  of 
the  sentence  excludes  that  of  any  administrative  authority  until  the 
person  condemned  shall  have  entered  the  penal  institution  or  is  taken 
to  the  place  where  he  is  to  serve  his  sentence. 

Courts  shall  furthermore  exercise  the  powers  of  supervision  which 
the  laws  and  regulation-  vest  in  them  with  regard  to  the  manner  of 
fulfilling  penalties. 

Ai:t.  991.  Confined  persons  who  are  supposed  to  be  in  a  state  of 
insanity  shall  be  placed  under  observation,  a  report  being  prepared 
for  the  purpose  by  the  chief  of  the  penitentiary  in  whieh  they  may 
be.  stating  the  acts  and  grounds  which  may  have  given  rise  to  a  sus- 
picion of  insanity,  and  in  which  shall  be  embodied  the  first  judgment, 
or  at  least  a  certificate  of  the  physician  who  may  have  examined  and 
observed  them. 

A  k  i  .  '■>'■'-.  After  the  gravity  of  the  suspicion  has  been  established, 
the  chief  of  the  penitentiary  shall  immediately  inform  thereof  the  pre- 
siding  judge  of  the  sentencing  court  from  which  the  confined  persons 
came,  transmitting  a  literal  copy  of  the  proceedings  had,  without  prej- 
udice to  informing  the  general  administration  of  penal  institutions 
thereof. 

Akt.  993.  The  presiding  judge  shall  transmit  the  proceedings 
referred  to  in  the  foregoing  article  to  the  sentencing  court,  which  shall 
immediately  hear  the  fiscal  and  the  private  accuser  in  the  cause,  if  there 

1  My  a  royal  decree  of  April  !t,  ]sss,  it  was  ordered: 

'•.\i:r.  1.  The  order  of  preference  for  the  fulfillment  of  penalties  which  are  simul- 
taneously imposed  upon  the  same  criminal  must  be  fixed  by  the  respective  court; 
but  if  the  circumstances  have  not  permitted  this  to  be  done,  the  Department  of  I  rrace 
and  Justice  shall  ol>.-erve  the  order  established  in  article  89  of  the  penal  code. 

"AST.  -.  When  a  criminal  is  serving  one  sentence  and  another  heavier  one  is 
imposed  upon  him,  the  fulfillment  of  the  former  shall  be  suspended  at  once,  in  order 
that  he  may  extinguish  the  latter,  leaving  the  hulance  of  that  suspended  for  fulfill- 
ment upon  the  termination  of  the  greater  one. 

••Akt.  :;.    Whenever  the  provisions  of  this  decree  are   made  use  of,  the  court   or 

courts  which  shall  have  sentenced  the  criminal  shall  be  immediately  informed 
thereof." 


247 

dose  intervenci6n  v  audiencia  al  defensor  del  penado  6  nombr&ndosele 
de  oficio  para  este  caso  si  no  lo  tuviere,  acordara  la  instruccion  mis 
amplia  y  formal  sobre  los  hechos  y  el  estado  fisico  y  moral  de  los 
pacientes,  por  los  mismos  medios  legates  de  prueba  que  se  hubieran 
empleado  .si  cl  incidente  hubiese  ocurrido  durante  el  seguimiento  de  la 
causa,  coniisionando  al  efecto  al  juez  de  instruccion  del  partido  en  que 
se  hallen  los  continados. 

Art.  994.  Sustanciado  el  incidente  a  que  se  refieren  Los  articulos 
anteriores  en  juicio  contradictorio  si  hubiese  oposicion,  y  en  forma 
ordinaria  si  no  la  hubiese,  y  despues  de  oir  las  declaraciones  juradas  de 
los  peritos  en  el  arte  de  curar  y,  en  su  caso,  de  la  Academia  de  Medi- 
cina  y  Cirugia,  se  dictara  el  fallo  queproceda.  El  fallo  se  comunicara* 
al  comandante  del  presidio  quien,  si  so  hubiese  declarado  la  demencia, 
trasladara  al  penado  demente  al  establecimiento  que  corresponda.  todo 
sin  perjuicio  decumplir  conlo  que  elcodigo  penal  previene  si.  en  cual- 
quier  tiempo,  el  demente  recobrase  su  juicio. 

Art.  995.  Cuando  la  pena  impuesta  sea  la  de  interdiccion  civil, 
cuidara  el  juez  6  tribunal  de  que  se  observen  las  reglas  siguientes 
sobre  efectos  civiles  de  la  interdiccion: 

la.  Si  el  penado  con  la  interdiccion  civil  fuese  soltero  y  estuviere 
emancipado,  se  le  proveem,  segun  su  edad,  de  curador  ejemplar  u 
ordinario.  ti  tin  de  que  administre  sus  bienes  y  aplique  los  productos 
en  la  parte  necesaria  a  cubrir  sus  obligaciones. 

2.a  Lo  mismo  se  observara  si  el  penado  fuere  casado  y  se  hallare 
separado  de  su  conyuge  por  sentencia  de  divorcio. 

3.a  El  nombramiento  de  curador  en  los  casos  a  que  se  refieren  las 
dos  reglas  anteriores,  se  hara  con  sujecion  a  lo  prescrito  en  la  ley  de 
enjuiciamiento  civil. 

l.a  Si  cl  penado  estuviere  casado  y  no  separado  por  la  sentencia  de 
divorcio  de  su  mujer,  se  encargara"  esta  de  la  administracion  de  los 
bienes  de  la  sociedad  conyugal. 

Si  la  mujer  del  penado  fuere  do  menor  edad,  se  In  proveerfi  de  cura 
dor.  babiendo  'le  ser  preferidos  para  este  cargo sucesivamente  el  padre, 
madre,  abuclos,  hermanos  y  parientes  m;is  proximo-  de  la  menor. 

.">.  '  Los  bienes  del  penado  que  corropondan  ,i  la  clase  de  los  com- 
prendidos  en  el  articulo  *2<>io  de  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  civil  no 
podran  ser  enajenados,  hipotecados,  empeffados  ni  gravados,  sino  en 
la  forma  y  con  las  solemnidades  establecidas  en  los  articulos  2011  \ 
siguientes  de  la  misma  ley.1 


V6anse  ins  articulos <!«•  referenda  en  el  A.pe'ndice  ill. 


247 

U-  any,  and  counsel  for  the  convict  Bhall  be  allowed  to  appear  and 
shall  be  beard,  or  one  shall  be  : t j >i >< > i 1 1 1 * '« I  i  x  officio  for  this  case,  should 
be  not  have  any;  it  shall  order  the  fullest  and  most  formal  investigation 
of  the  acts  and  the  physical  and  moral  condition  of  the  patients  by  the 
same  legal  means  of  proof  which  would  have  been  employed  if  the 
incident  had  occurred  during  the  course  of  the  cause,  the  judge  of 
examination  <»t'  the  district  in  which  the  confined  persons  may  he  being 
commissioned  for  the  purpose. 

Akt.  994.  After  the  incident  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  articles 
has  been  heard  in  a  contradictory  action,  if  there  be  opposition,  and 
in  the  ordinary  form  if  there  be  none,  and  after  hearing  the  sworn 
statements  of  the  experts  in  the  art  of  curing,  and.  in  a  proper  case,  of 
the  Academy  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  the  proper  decision  shall  he 
rendered.  The  decision  shall  he  communicated  to  the  head  of  the 
penitentiary  who.  if  the  insanity  shall  have  been  declared,  shall  trans- 
fer the  insane  criminal  to  the  proper  institution,  all  without  prejudice 
to  complying  with  the  provisions  of  the  penal  code  if  at  any  time  the 
lunatic  shall  recover  his  reason. 

A 1:  i .  995.  If  the  penalty  imposed  be  that  of  civil  interdiction,  the 
judge  or  court  shall  take  care  that  the  following  rules  upon  the  civil 
effect  of  the  interdiction  be  observed: 

1.  If  the  person  punished  by  the  civil  interdiction  should  he  single 
and  emancipated,  he  shall  be  assigned,  according  to  his  age,  an  exem- 
plary or  ordinary  curator,  in  order  that  he  may  administer  his  prop- 
erty and  apply  the  proceeds  thereof  in  so  far  as  necessary  to  meet  his 
obligations. 

•1.  The  same  -hall  be  observed  if  the  person  punished  be  married 
and  is  separated  from  his  spouse  by  a  decree  of  divorce. 

:;.  The  appointment  of  curator  in  the  cases  referred  to  in  the  two 
preceding  rales  shall  be  made  subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  law  of 
civil  procedure. 

1.  If  the  convict  should  be  married  and  not  separated  from  his  wife 
by  a  decree  of  divorce,  the  latter  shall  take  charge  of  the  administra- 
tion of  the  property  of  the  conjugal  partnership. 

If  the  wife  of  the  convict  should  be  under  legal  age,  she  shall  be 
assigned  a  curator,  preference  being  given  for  this  charge  successively 
to  the  father,  mother,  grand  parents,  brothers,  and  sisters  and  nearest 
relatives  of  the  minor. 

."..  The  property  of  the  convict  belonging  to  the  class  included  in 
Art.  201  of  the  law  of  civil  procedure  cannot  be  alienated,  mortgaged, 
pledged.  Qor  incumbered,  except  in  the  manner  and  with  the  formali- 
ties prescribed  in  articles  2011  et  seq.  of  the  said  law.1 

articles  referred  to  in  Appendix  III. 


24S 

H.a  Lo  dispuesto  en  hi  regla  anterior  ae  obaervara  tambien  respecto 
de  los  bienea  de  la  misina  clase  de  la  mujer  del  penado  que  fuere  menor 
de  edad. 

7.a  La  esposa  que  fuere  mayor  de  edad  podra  disponer  libremente 
de  los  bienea  de  cualquiera  clase  que  le  pertenezcan. 

8.a  Los  hijo.s  del  penado  menores  de  edad  estaran  sometidos  al  poder 
de  su  madre,  y  si  no  la  tuvieren,  a  la  autoridad  del  tutor  6  curador, 
que  sera  el  miamoque  fuere  nombrado  para  el  padre. 

9.a  El  penado  que  estuviere  desempepando  el  cargo  de  tutor  6  cura- 
dor cesara  en  sua  funcionea  y  se  proveera*  de  nuevo  guardador  al  menor 
incapacitado. 

10.  Cesara  tambien  el  penado  en  la  administration  de  bienea  ajenoa 
que  tuviere  a  su  cargo  por  cualquier  otro  concepto. 

Cuidara  asimismo  el  juez  6  tribunal  de  que  se  inacriba  la  prohibition 
de  disponer  de  los  bienea  en  los  regiatros  de  la  propiedad  de  los  parti- 
dos  en  que  el  penado  los  tuviere. 

Art.  996.  Las  tercerias  de  dominio  6  de  mejor  derecho  que  puedan 
deducirse,  se  sustanciaran  y  decidiran  eon  sujecion  :i  las  disposiciones 
establecidas  en  la  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  civil.1 

Art.  997.  El  juez  de  instruecion  &  quien  se  hubiere  cometido  la 
practica  de  algunas  diligenciaa  para  la  ejeeucion  de  la  sentencia,  dara 
inmediatamente  cuenta  del  cumplimiento  de  las  mismas  al  tribunal  aen- 
tenciador,  con  testimonio  en  relacion  de  las  practicadaa  al  intento,  el 
cual  se  unira  a  la  causa. 

Art.  998.  Las  referidas  diligenciaa  se  archivaran  por  el  secretario 
del  juez  que  en  ellaa  haya  intervenido. 

disposici6n  final. 

Quedan  derogadas  todos  las  leyes,  reales  decretos,  reglamentos, 
ordenes  y  fueros  anteriores  en  cuanto  contengan  reglas  de  enjuicia- 
miento criminal  para  los  jueces  y  tribunales  del  fuero  comun. 


1  La  ley  de  enjuiciamiento  civil  vigente  en  Cuba  y  Puerto  Eticodedicaa*  las  tercerfas 

los  articulos  1530  a  1541  (v6ase  el  Ap6ndice  III). 


2  1 8 

6.  The  provisions  of  the  foregoing  rule  shall  also  be  observed  with 
regard  to  the  property  of  the  same  character  of  the  wife  of  a  convict 
under  Legal  age. 

7.  A  wife  of  legal  age  may  freely  dispose  of  the  property  of  any 
kind  belonging  to  her. 

8.  The  minor  children  of  the  convict  shall  be  subject  to  the  powerof 
their  mother,  and  should  thej  not  have  any,  to  the  authority  of  the  tutor 
or  curator,  who  shall  be  the  same  who  was  appointed  t*<>r  th<'  father. 

:'.  A  convict  who  shall  have  been  discharging  the  duties  of  a  tutor 
or  curator  shall  discontinue  hi-  functions, and  the  incapacitated  minor 
shall  be  assigned  a  new  guardian. 

LO.  A  convict  shall  also  discontinue  the  administration  <»!'  tin-  prop- 
erty <'f  another  which  he  may  have  under  his  charge  for  any  other 
reason. 

The  judge  <>]•  court  shall  take  care  that  the  prohibition  to  dispose  of 
the  property  be  recorded  in  the  registries  of  property  of  the  districts 
in  which  the  convict  may  possess  them. 

Akt.  :»'.'»;.  Interventions  of  ownership  or  of  a  better  right  which 
may  he  interposed  shall  he  heard  and  determined  in  accordance  with 
the  provisions  prescribed  in  the  law  of  civil  procedure.1 

Akt.  997.  The  judge  of  examination  to  whom  the  taking  of  any 
steps  for  the  execution  of  any  sentence  may  have  been  intrusted,  shall 
immediately  report  the  compliance  of  the  same  to  the  sentencing 
court,  transmitting  therewith  a  brief  certified  statement  of  the  pro- 
ceedings had  for  the  purpose,  which  shall  be  attached  to  the  cause. 

Akt.  998.  The  said  proceedings  shall  he  tiled  by  the  secretary  of 
the  judge  who  -hall  have  taken  part  therein. 

FINAL    PROVISION. 

All  prior  law-,  royal  decrees,  regulations,  orders,  and  special  laws, 
in  so  far  a-  they  contain  rules  of  criminal  procedure  for  judges  and 
courts  of  the  ordinary  jurisdiction,  are  hereby  repealed. 

■The  law  of  civil  procedure  enforced  in  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  devotee  articles  L530 
t.>  L54]  to  interventions.     (See  Appendix  III.; 

1*473— 01 32 


APENDICE  I. 


DECKETOS  DEL  GOBIERNO  MILITAR  DE  CUBA. 

No.  41. 

Cuartel  General  de  la  Divisi6n  de  Cuba. 

Uabatm,  1 ',  cU  AMI  &  1899. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba  ha  tenido  a  bien  disponer  la  publi- 
cation de  lo  siguiente: 

organtzaci6n  del  tribunal  supremo. 

I.  Se  crea  por  el  presente  decreto  un  tribunal  que  se  denominara 
"*  Supremo,"  que  ha  de  residir  en  la  capital  de  la  isla  y  que  ejercera" 
su  jurisdiction  en  todo  el  territorio  cubano,  sin  que  pueda  haber  otro 
con  igual  tftulo,  caracter  ni  categoria. 

II.  El  Tribunal  Supremo  se  compondra  de  ud  Presidents,  seis 
magistrados,  un  fiscal,  dos  tenientes-fiscales,  un  secretario,  dos  oficialee 
de  sala  y  demas  personal  subalterno  que  luego  se  enumerara. 

III.  El  personal  subalterno  estara  constituido  por  tres  oficialee  y 
tree  escribientes  de  secretaria,  tres  alguaciles,  un  portero  y  dos  mozos 
de  limpieza  que  se  asignan  al  tribunal;  dos  escribiento  y  un  alguacil 
para  la  fiscalia. 

IV.  Sera  una  sola  la  sala  de  justicia  del  tribunal,  compuesta  del 
Presidente  y  los  seis  magistrados.  La  sala  aecesitara*  por  lo  menos 
de  cinco  magistrados  para  dictar  autos  y  sentencias,  y  de  tres  para 
dictar  providencias.  En  los  recursos  contra  sentencias  que  llevaren 
consigo  sentencias  de  muerte  6  penas  perpetuas,  6  cuando  el  fiscal  6  la 
parte  acusadora  solicitaren  la  imposici6n  de  alguna  de  estas  penas,  la 
Bala  se  compondra'  uecesariamente  de  siete.  Todas  las  resoluciones  se 
dictaran  por  mayorfa  absoluta  de  los  votos  que  concurran  dacordarlas. 
En  los  casos  de  discordia,  se  estara*  a  lo  que,  sobre  el  particular,  dis- 
pones las  leyes  procesales. 

\'.  Cuando  por  reousaci6n  6  cualquiei  otro  motivo  este*  impedido 
de  Euncionar  un  magistrado  6  mas  de  uno,  si  el  aumero  de  los  que 
quedaren  no  fuere  suficiente  para  dictar  la  resoluci6u  de  (pic  se  trate, 

suplir:in  por  su   onlen   cl    presidente  de  la  audicncia  de  la  llal>ana,  los 

presidentes  *U-  sala  y  los  magistrados  de  la  misma.     Entre  l<>>  de  igual 
categoria  se  preferira*  al  mas  antiguo,  y  en  caso  de  antiguedad  Igual  al 

de  mayor  edad.      Kste  ultimo  ciiteiio  se  aplicara   tamltien  a   los  casos 

•JIM 


AITKXMX   L 


ORDERS  OF  THE  CUBAN   MILITARY  GOVERNMENT. 

No.  41. 

Headquarters  Dtvision  of  Cuba, 

Havana,  .\j>ril  1£,  1899. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba  directs  the  publication  of  the  fol- 
lowing order: 

ORGANIZATION   OF  THE   SUPREME   COURT. 

I.  A  Supreme  Court  is  hereby  created,  which  shall  sit  in  the  capital 
of  tin'  island,  and  which  shall  have  and  shall  exercise  jurisdiction 
throughout  Cuban  territory.  No  other  court  or  tribunal  shall  have 
the  same  title,  character,  or  category. 

II.  The  Supreme  Court  shall  be  composed  of  a  President  or  Chief 
Justice,  six  associate  justices,  and  one  fiscal,  two  assistant  fiscal s.  one 
secretary  or  chief  clerk,  two  deputy  clerks,  and  such  other  subordi- 
nate employees  as  may  hereinafter  be  provided  for. 

III.  The  subordinate  employees  shall  be  six  clerks  for  the  secretary; 
three  " algiiacUes"  one  doorkeeper,  two  laborers,  for  the  court:  two 
clerks  and  one  "  alguacil"  for  the  fiscal. 

IV.  As  a  court  of  justice,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  >it  as  a  single 
body,  consisting  of  the  President  and  the  six  associate  justices.  Five 
justices  shall  constitute  a  quorum  to  render  judgment,  but  three  may 
direct  the  course  of  pleadings  and  procedure.  In  appeals  from  sen- 
tences involving  capital  punishment  or  so-called  perpetual  penalties, 
or  when  the  fiscal  or  plaintiff  shall  apply  tor  the  infliction  of  any  such 
penalties,  not  Less  than  seven  justices  shall  sit  at  the  hearing.  All 
decisions  and  rulings  must  be  concurred  in  by  a  majority  of  the  jus- 
tices sitting.  In  case  of  disagreement,  the  question  shall  l»e  decided 
according  to  the  Law  of  Procedure. 

V.  If  on  account  of  valid  objection  to  one  or  more  of  the  justices, 
or  for  any  cause,  then  umber  of  justices  is  reduced  below  that  required 
for  a  quorum,  substitutes  may  be  had  in  the  following  order:  1st.  the 
president  of  the  audiencia  of  Havana;  2d,  the  presidents  of  the  dif- 
ferent departments  of  the  said  audiencia;  and  3d,  the  judge-  of  the 
same.      Among   those   of  equal    grade   the   senior  judge   in    length   of 

service  >hall  be  preferred,  and  in  case  two  or  more  shall  have  the  same 

249 


250 

en  que  haya  de  sustituirse,  dentro  del  mismo  Tribunal  Supremo.  a  su 
presidente  6  a  su  fiscal.  Si  se  tratare  de  recttrsos  contra  un  fallo  en  el 
que  alguno  de  los  que  hayan  de  suplir  hubiere  concurrido  a  dictarlo  6 
intervenido  en  la  tramitacion  del  juicio  en  que  recaiga,  suplira*  aquel 
que  en  el  expuesto  orden  le  siga,  absteniendose  de  toda  intervoncion 
en  el  recurso  el  funcionario  en  el  que  alguna  de  tales  circunstancias 
concurra. 

VI.  Lo  dispuesto  en  el  precedente  articulo  se  entendeni  as!  mismo 
aplicable  a  los  casoa  de  diseordia  en  materia  civil,  cuando  dentro  del 
mismo  Tribunal  Supremo  no  se  hallare  el  numero  necesario  de  diri- 
mentes. 

DE    LA    COXSTITUCI6N    Y   ATRIBUCIONES   DEL   TRIBUNAL    SUPREMO. 

VII.  El  tribunal  se  constituira  en  sala  de  justicia  6  en  sala  de 
go])ierno.  Corresponde  al  Tribunal  Supremo  constituido  en  sala  de 
justicia.  el  conocimiento  de  los  asuntos  siguientes: 

1."  De  las  causas  que,  expresa  y  limitativamente  atribuyan  en  lo 
adelante,  a  su  conocimiento  las  leyes. 

2.°  De  las  causas  seguidas  contra  el  Presidente.  fiscal,  magistrados 
y  tenientes-tiscales  del  tribunal  mismo. 

3."  De  las  seguidas  contra  el  presidente.  presidentes  de  sala.  magis- 
trados, tiscales  y  tenientes-tiscales  de  las  audiencias. 

4.°  De  las  seguidas  contra  el  secretario  y  oficialcs  de  sala  del  mismo 
Tribunal  Supremo  por  delitos  que  hubieran  cometido  en  el  ejercicio 
de  sus  funciones. 

5."  De  las  causas  seguidas  contra  los  secretaries  de  despacho  del 
Gobernador  Militar  de  la  isla  y  contra  los  gobernadores  civiles  de 
provincias. 

En  los  cinco  casos  precedentes  conocera  en  unica  instancia  y  on  jui- 
cio oral  y  publico.  El  propio  tribunal  desionani  un  magistrado  tic 
audiencia  eo  especial  comision  para  la  instruccion  del  sumario. 


t'»."  De  los  juicios  <!•'  resporisabilidad  civil  contra  el  Presidente  y 
magistrado  del  propio  Tribunal  Supremo  6  presidentes,  presidentes  de 
sala  y  magistrados  de  las  audiencias. 

7."  De  los  incidentes  de  recusaci6n  del  Presidente  del  tribunal  y  de 
uiio  6  mas  magistrados  del  mismo. 

En  los  dos   casos   precedentes    conocera  en  la  forma  ordenada  por  la 

Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  ( !ivil. 

s."  De  las  cuestiones  de  acumulaci6n  «'>  de competencia  que  se  susci- 
t «■  1 1  entre  jueces  y  tribunales  que  no  tengan  otro  superior  oomun. 


250 

length  of  service, preference  will  be  determined  t>y  seniority  of  age. 
Thia  last  rule  will  also  be  applied  in  cases  wherein  :i  member  of  the 
court  is  substituted  for  the  Chief  .lust  ice.  If  the  case  before  the  court 
involves  a  decision,  either  previously  concurred  in  <>r  rendered,  in  a 
case  in  which  any  of  the  substitutes  have  taken  a  part,  other  substi- 
tutes following  next  in  order,  as  above,  shall  take  their  places,  and 
the  disqualified  judge  or  judges  shall  refrain  from  sitting  on  the  case. 

VI.  The  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article  shall  likewise  apply  in 
all  civil  cases  in  which  the  justices  may  be  divided  in  opinion,  and 
there  shall  be  lacking  the  number  requisite  to  decide  the  issue. 

CONSTITUTION  AND  ATTRIBUTES  OF  THE  SUPREME  COURT. 

VII.  The  Supreme  Court,  in  addition  to  its  functions  as  a  court  of 
justice,  shall  also  meet  in  administrative  session.  When  .sitting  as  a 
court  of  justice,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have  jurisdiction  in  the  fol- 
lowing cases: 

1.  Criminal  actions  which  may  be  hereafter  expressly  and  specific- 
ally placed  under  its  jurisdiction. 

'2.  Criminal  actions  instituted  against  the  Chief  Justice,  associate 
justices,  fiscal  or  assistant  tiscals  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

3.  Criminal  actions  against  the  president  of  any  audiencia,  or  against 
the  president  of  one  of  the  sections  of  an  audiencia. 

4.  Criminal  actions  against  the  chief  clerk,  or  any  of  the  deputy 
clerks  of  the  Supreme  Court  for  criminal  offenses  in  connection  with 
the  discharge  of  their  official  duties. 

5.  Criminal  actions  against  the  secretary  of  an  Executive  Depart- 
ment of  the  Government,  or  against  the  civil  government  of  a  province. 

In  the  cases  enumerated  in  the  five  preceding  paragraphs,  the 
Supreme  ( lourt  shall  have  exclusive  and  original  jurisdiction  to  try  and 
decide  t  hem  in  oral  and  public  trial.  The  court  shall  designate  a  judge 
of  an  audiencia  as  a  special  commission  to  inquire  into  such  cast's  and 
to  present  them  to  the  court, 

6.  Actions  for  civil  liabilities  against  the  Chief  Justice  or  any  of  the 
associate  justices  of  the  Supreme  Court,  or  the  president  of  an  audien- 
cia. or  any  one  of  its  sections,  or  a  judge  of  such  audiencia  or  section. 

7.  Oases  of  objection  to  the  President  of  the  Supreme  Court,  or  to 
one  or  more  of  its  justices. 

In  the  last  two  cases  the  court  shall  proceed  according  to  the  methods 
prescribed  by  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure. 

8.  Questions  of  consolidation  or  joining  of  actions,  and  questions  of 
jurisdiction  between  judges  and  tribunals  who  have  no  other  common 
superior  than  the  Supreme  Court. 


251 

9.°  De  los  recursos  de  queja  contra  los  autos  en  que  se  deniegue  la 
admision  del  recurso  de  casacion  por  infraceion  de  ley  6  doctrina 
legal  6  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma. 

10.°  De  los  recursos  de  casacion  por  infraceion  de  ley  6  doctrina  legal 
que  hubiesen  sido  admitidos. 

11.°  De  los  recursos  de  casacion  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma  que 
hubiesen  sido  admitidos. 

12.°  De  las  cuestiones  de  fondo,  cuando  se  hubiere  declarado  con 
lugar  el  recurso  interpuesto  por  inf  raccion  de  ley  6  de  doctrina  legal. 

Lo  dispuesto  en  los  cinco  precedentes  piirrafos  se  entendera  asi  en 
lo  que  se  refiere  a  asuntos  civiles  como  criminales,  salvo  en  lo  que 
concierne  a  la  casacion  por  infraceion  de  doctrina  legal,  privativa  de 
los  asuntos  de  caracter  civil. 

13.°  De  los  recursos  de  casacion  interpuestos  contra  las  sentencias 
de  los  amigables  componedores. 

14.°  De  los  recursos  de  revision  asi  en  materia  civil  como  criminal 
6  contencioso  administrative 

15.°  Del  cumplimiento  de  sentencias  pronunciadas  por  tribunales 
extranjeros  con  arreglo  a  los  tratados  y  a  las  leyes  que  continuen 
vigentes  y  que  se  celebren  6  dicten  en  lo  sucesivo.  Se  except ua  el 
caso  de  que,  en  los  tratados  que  se  celebren  se  atribuya  su  conocimiento 
a  otros  tribunales. 

16.°  De  los  incidentes  sobre  si  debe  concederse  audiencia  en  rebeldia 
al  litigante  condenado  por  el  Tribunal  Supremo. 

17.°  Del  procedimiento  para  la  extradicion,  cuando  conociere  de  la 
causa  el  mismo  Tribunal  Supremo. 

18.°  De  las  apelaciones  de  sentencias  dictadas  por  la  audiencia  de  la 
Habana  en  asuntos  contencioso-administrativo,  asi  como  tambien  de 
los  recursos  de  queja  contra  los  autos  en  que  se  deniegue  la  admision 
de  una  apelacion  interpuesta  en  estos  asuntos. 

19.°  De  cualquier  otro  asunto  de  caracter  judicial,  que  en  lo  adelante 
pudieran  deferir  las  leyes  a  su  especial  eompetencia. 

VIII.  Corresponderan  al  Tribunal  Supremo,  constituido  en  Bala  de 
gobierno,  las  i'acultades  siguientes: 

L.°  Velar  por  la  administraci6n  de  justicia  en  todo  el  territorio 
cubano. 

2.°  Despachar  todos  los  asuntos  que  per  las  leyes  le  scan  atribuidos 
v  que  no  entren  en  la  eompetencia,  antes  expuesta,  de  la  Bala  de 
justicia. 

3.°  Evacuar  los  informes  (im^  el  Gobierno  pida  al  tribunal,  relatives 
a  la  admin istracion  de  justicia,  a   la   organizacion  y   regimen  de  los 


251 

9.  Review  of  rulings  of  audiencias,  denying  the  right  of  appeal  to  the 
Supreme  Court,  from  decisions  in  which  arc  alleged  errors  of  law.  of 
Legal  doctrine,  or  defects  in  procedure. 

LO.  Petition-  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  alleged  error  in  law  or 
legal  doctrine,  in  cases  where  the  hearing  of  such  petitions  may  have 
been  admitted. 

1 1.  Petition-  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  alleged  defects  of  form 
in  procedure,  in  cases  where  such  petition  may  have  6een  admitted. 

!l\  The  merits  of  the  case  itself,  where  the  annulment  of  the  judg- 
ment asked  for  in  the  petition  has  been  granted  by  the  Supreme  Court, 
on  grounds  pf  error  in  law  or  legal  doctrine. 

The  provisions  of  the  five  preceding  paragraphs  shall  apply  hoth  to 
civil  and  to  criminal  matters,  except  in  BO  far  as  they  refer  to  appeals 
for  error  in  legal  doctrine,  which  relate  exclusively  to  matters  of  a 
civil  character. 

13.  Petitions  for  annulment  of  awards  rendered  by  arbitrators. 

14.  Petitions  for  revision  in  civil,  criminal,  and  administrative 
matters  (( 'onteruyioso  Admmistratwo). 

15.  The  execution  of  decisions  rendered  by  foreign  courts  in 
accordance  with  treaties  and  laws  now  in  force,  or  which  may  be 
enacted  or  decreed  hereafter.  Cases  are  excepted  which  may,  by 
treaty,  be  placed  under  the  jurisdiction  of  other  tribunals. 

16.  Proceedings  to  determine  if  hearing  should  be  granted,  when 
judgment  by  default  has  already  been  rendered  by  the  Supreme 
Court  itself. 

IT.  All  extradition  proceedings  in  cases  wherein  the  Supreme  Court 
itself  has  jurisdiction. 

18.  Appeals  from  the  decisions  of  the  audiencia  of  Havana  in 
administrative  cases  I  ( 'ontencioso  A3rrdmstratwo),  as  well  as  petitions 
for  reversal  of  decision,  in  which  appeal  in  such  cases  is  denied. 

19.  Of  airv  other  matter  of  judicial  character,  which  the  law  may 
hereafter  place  under  its  special  jurisdiction. 

VIII.  The  Supreme  Court,  when  sitting  in  administrative  sessions, 
i-  vested  with  the  following  authority  and  powers: 

1.  To  supervise  the  administration  of  justice  throughout  Cuban 
territory. 

•i.  To  decide  all  matters  which  may  be  attributed  to  it  by  law  and 
which  are  not  under  the  jurisdiction,  as  above  stated,  of  the  court  when 
sitting  as  a  court  of  justice. 

?>.  To  make  such  reports  as  the  Government  may  request,  concerning 
the  administration  of  justice,  the  organization  of  courts  and  conduit 


252 

tribunales,  a  los  asuntos  gubernativos  y  econ6micos  de  los  mismos; 
como,  en  general,  ;'i  la  promulgacion,  derogacion  y  reforma  de  las  leyes. 

•±.°  Proponer  al  Gobierno  lo  que  considere  necesario  6  convenient 
en  lo  relativo  a  los  asuntos  a  que  se  refiere  el  nuinero  anterior. 

5.°  Ejercer  la  jurisdicci6n  disciplinaria,  en  los  casos  que  se  deter- 
minan  en  la  compilation,  que  fue*  promulgada  en  esta  isla.  de  las  dis- 
posiciones  organicas  de  la  administration  de  justicia  y  en  las  leyes 
procesales,  y  en  la  forma  que  en  estos  preceptos  se  establece. 

6.°  Nombrar  y  separar,  a  propuesta  del  Presidente,  a  los  empleados 
subalternos  del  tribunal  salvo  lo  dispuesto  en  el  Lnciso  12  del  articulo 
XIV  y  en  el  articulo  XXVII. 

7.°  Tendra  ademas  la  intervention  que  las  leyes  le  concedan  en  el 
nombramiento,  juramento  y  toma  de  posesion  de  los  funcionarios 
judiciales. 

8.°  Dictara  disposiciones  de  caracter  reglamentario,  para  la  marcha 
y  orden  interior  del  tribunal,  asi  como  para  determinar  el  traje  que 
sus  funcionarios  han  de  usar  en  actos  oficiales. 

IX.  La  sala  de  gobierno  se  compondra,  como  la  de  justicia.  del 
Presidente  y  magistrado  del  tribunal;  pero  ademas  asistird  siempre  :i 
ella  el  fiscal  6  teniente-fiscal  que  deba  sustituirle,  con  voz  y  voto.  a 
menos  que  se  trate  del  ejercicio  de  la  jurisdiccion  disciplinaria,  en  cuyos 
casos  el  ministerio  fiscal  se  limitara*  a  ejercer  las  funciones  propias 
de  su  cargo  y  de  acuerdo  con  los  preceptos  mencionados  en  el  numero 
5  del  articulo  anterior. 


X.  Bastara  la  concurrencia  de  cinco  funcionarios  de  los  que  debeu 
componerla,  para  que  se  estime  legalmente  constituida  la  sala  de 
gobierno.  Los  acuerdos  se  tomaran  por  mayoria  absoluta  (Mitre  los 
concurrentes.  En  los  casos  de  ejercicio  de  la  jurisdiccion  disciplinaria 
el  fiscal  6  teniente  que  le  sustituya  ya  no  se  contara*  entre  los  cinco 
que  deben  concurrir  al  acuerdo. 

XI.  Las  reuniones  del  Tribunal  Supremo  en  la  sala  de  gobierno 
tendian  lugar  una  vez  por  semana.  oi'dinaiiamente.  a  menos  que  no 
baya  oingun  asunto  pendiente,  6  en  los  casos  extraordinarios  en  que  el 
Presidente  l<>  juzgare  preciso  y  convocare  al  efecto. 

XII.  En  todo  lo  que  se  reticle  a  la  manera  de  discutir  y  votar,  modo 

de  \crificar    las    reuniones,  asistencia  a  ellas.  funciones  del  secretario, 

libros  de  actas  y  de  ^otos  reservados  y  demas  particulares  concernientes 
al  funcionamiento  del  tribunal  en  sala  de  gobierno,  se  observardn  los 
preceptos  contenidos  en  el  tftulo  X  de  la  compilacion  antes  citada. 
Se  exceptua  <•!  precepto  del  articulo  ''ill  en  lo  que  Be  refiere  :i  la  asis- 


252 

of  business  therein,  the  administration  and  financial  affairs  of  the  judi- 
ciary,  and.  in  general,  the  promulgation,  repeal,  and  reform  of  laws. 

I.  To  propose  to  the  Government  what  it  may  deem  advisable  or 
accessary  in  the  matter-  t«»  which  the  preceding  paragraph  refers. 

5.  To  exercise  disciplinary  jurisdiction  in  the  cases  specified  in  the 
Digest  of  Organic  Regulations  lor  the  Administration  of  Justice1  and 
in  the  law  of  procedure  in  the  manner  prescribed  iii  -aid  Digest. 

•  '».  To  appoint  and  remove  the  subordinate  employees  of  the  court  on 
the  recommendation  of  the  president,  except  as  provided  for  in  para- 
graph 12,  Article  XIV.  a. .«!  Article  XXVII. 

7.  To  exercise  such  control  as  the  laws  may  confer  upon  it  over  the 
appointment,  oath  of  office,  and  instalment  of  judicial  officers. 

8.  To  prescribe  regulations  for  the  dress  of  officers  of  the  court,  the 
method  of  despatching  business,  and  the  maintenance  of  order  in  the 
court. 

IX.  The  Supreme  Court,  when  in  administrative  session,  shall  he 
composed,  as  when  sitting  as  a  court  of  justice,  of  the  president  and 
associate  justices  of  the  court;  but  in  addition,  the  fiscal,  or  assistant 
fiscal  who  may  represent  him,  shall  invariably  be  present  and  shall 
have  the  right  to  speak  and  vote,  except  when  the  question  before  the 
court  shall  involve  the  exercise  of  disciplinary  jurisdiction;  in  such 
cases  the  fiscal  shall  confine  himself  to  the  ordinary  duties  of  his  office, 
in  accordance  with  the  rules  mentioned  in  section  5  of  the  preceding- 
article. 

X.  Five  of  the  above-mentioned  members  of  the  court  shall  con 
stitute  a  quorum  to  hold  administrative  session.  All  decisions  shall 
be  made  by  a  majority  of  the  members  present,  except  that  in  cases 
involving  the  exercise  of  disciplinary  jurisdiction,  the  fiscal  or  his 
substitute  shall  not  count  to  form  the  aforesaid  quorum  of  five. 

XI.  The  meetings  of  the  court  in  administrative  session  shall  ordi- 
narily be  held  weekly,  unless  there  should  be  no  business  pending 
before  it;  but  in  exceptional  cases,  the  President,  if  he  deem  it  neces- 
sary, may  call  an  extra  session  at  any  time. 

XII.  The  court,  in  administrative  session,  shall  be  governed  by  the 
rule-  contained  in  Title  LO  of  The  Digest,  in  all  matters  relating  to 
the  methods  of  voting  and  debating,  the  manner  of  holding  sessions, 
and  attendance  upon  the  same,  the  duties  of  the  secretary,  the  record- 
ing of  the  minutes  and  of  the  votes  taken,  as  well  as  other  matter 
within  the   province  of  the  court  in  such  session.      From  this  rule  are 

'( 'utiipihiciuii  de  las  Dispoeiciones  organicas  de  la  Administraci6n  de  Justicia.  Thia 
will  hereafter,  in  thia  decree,  !><•  referred  t«.  simply  as  "The  Digest." 


253 


fcencia  de  un  tribunal  tiscal,  que  cuando  ooncurra  en  rcpresentacion 
del  fiscal,  tendril  voz  y  voto,  como  queda  dicho  on  el  articulo  IX. 


XIII.  Los  acuerdos  de  la  sala  de  gobierno  scran  f  undados.  sin  que 
sea  preciso  darles  la  forma  de  "Resultandos"  y  "  Considerandos,"  la 
cual  sera  potestativa.  En  los  casos  de  conformidad  eon  el  dictamei) 
escrito  del  tiscal  y  con  los  inotivos  en  que  lo  apoye.  bastard  que  se 
exprese  la  conformidad  en  ambos  puntos. 


DEL   PRESIDENTS     DEL    TRIBUNAL. 

XIV.  La  direccion  superior  del  Tribunal  Supremo  estara  a  cargo  de 
su  Fresidente,  al  cual,  en  tal  concepto,  corresponderan  las  siguientes 
atribuciones: 

1.°  Reunir  y  presidir  el  tribunal  constituido  en  Sala  de  justicia  6  de 
gobierno. 

2.°  Hacer  cumplir  este  decreto  y  todas  las  leyes  que  se  refieran  a 
funciones  que,  por  su  cargo,  le  esten  encomendadas. 

3.°  Exponer  al  Gobierno  lo  que  estime  necesario  6  conveniente  para 
la  mas  cumplida  administracion  de  justicia. 

4.°  Recibir  y  despachar  la  correspondencia  oficial. 

5.°  Dar  curso,  con  su  informe,  a  las  solicitudes,  quejas  y  consultas 
que  el  tribunal,  ya  constituido  en  sala  de  justicia  6  en  sala  de  gobierno, 
y  los  magistrados,  auxiliares  y  subalternos  del  tribunal  mismo  eleven 
al  Gobierno. 

6.°  Recibir  las  excusas  de  asistencia  de  los  magistrados,  auxiliares  y 
subalternos  del  tribunal. 

7.°  Cuidar  de  que  todos  los  magistrados,  auxiliares  y  subalternos  del 
tribunal  llenen  cumplidamente  sus  deberes,  comunicarlcs  las  ordenes 
que  estime  coiwenientes  al  desempeno  de  sus  funciones. 

8.°  Llamar  al  tiscal  para  hacerle  las  indicaciones  que  considere  opor- 
tunas  para  la  mejor  administracion  de  justicia  relatives  a  cl  y  :i  sus 
subordinados,  sin  que  se  entienda  directamente  con  estos  ni  coarte  la 
libertad  de  accion  del  ministerio  tiscal.  Cuando  lo  considere  Decesario, 
podra  dirigirse  al  Gobierno,  manifestando  lo  que,  relativamente  al 
ministerio  fiscal  estime  oportu  io. 

'.»."  Poner  en  conocimiento  de  la  sala  de  gobierno  las  faltas  de  los 
magistrados  (me  puedan  dar  Lugar  :i  correcciones  disciplinarias  v  de  la 
sala  de  justicia,  como  tribunal  competente  los  delitos  que  COmetao  en 
cl  ejercicio  de  sus  funciones. 

111."   1  )ar  cuenta  al  ( robiemo  de  las  vacantia  que  <xairran  en  el  tribunal 

cuando  por  el  Gobierno  deban  Qombrarse  los  que  ban  tie  cubrir  las 


•jr.  8 

excepted  the  provisions  of  article  311  of  the  Digest,  in  bo  far  as  these 
relate  to  the  presence  of  the  assistant  fiscal,  \\ln>.  when  present  in 
place  of  the  fiscal,  shall  have  the  right  to  Bpeak  and  \  ote,  as  prescribed 
in  Article  IX. 

XIII.  The  decision  of  the  court  in  administrative  session  must  be 
accompanied  by  the  reasons  therefor,  but  they  need  m>t  necessarily 
have  the  form  of  "RemUandos"  and  " Considera/ndos^  which  form 
the  court  may  adopt  at  it-  discretion.  In  a  case  wherein  the  court 
shall  concur  in  the  written  opinion  of  the  fiscal  and  the  grounds 
thereof,  it  shall  be  sufficient  for  it  to  express  its  conformity  with 
both. 

THE    PRESIDENT   OF   THE   COURT. 

XIV.  The  Chief  Justice  shall  be  the  presiding  officer  of  the  Supreme 

Court,  and  as  Buch  shall  have  the  following  powers: 

1.  To  convene  and  preside  over  the  court  either  when  sitting  as  a 
court  of  justice  or  in  administrative  session. 

2.  To  enforce  obedience  to  this  decree  and  to  all  laws  relating  to  the 
duties  of  his  office. 

3.  To  recommend  to  the  Government  such  measures  as  he  ma}T  con- 
sider necessary  or  advisable  to  insure  the  better  administration  of 
justice. 

4.  To  receive  and  despatch  official  correspondence. 

5.  To  forward,  with  his  opinion  thereon,  all  petitions,  complaints, 
and  reports,  which  the  court,  the  associate  justices,  or  subordinates 
thereof  may  present  to  the  Government. 

6.  To  receive  excuses  of  the  associate  justices,  officers,  and  sub- 
ordinates of  the  court  for  nonattendance  thereon. 

7.  To  see  that  all  associate  justices,  officers,  and  subordinates  of  the 
court  fully  perform  their  duty,  and  to  issue  such  orders  as  he  may 
deem  advisable  to  insure  the  discharge  of  their  functions. 

8.  To  indicate  to  the  fiscal  what  he  may  consider  advisable  for  the 
better  administration  of  justice,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  fiscal  and  his 
subordinates,  but  without  communicating  directly  with  such  subordi- 
nates or  restricting  in  any  way  the  free  action  of  these  officials.  When 
he  considers  it  necessary  he  will  report  to  the  Government  what  he 
may  deem  advisable  concerning  the  fiscals  and  their  duties. 

'.».  To  report  to  the  court  such  acts  of  the  associate  justices  as  may 
de>er\e  disciplinary  correction,  and  also  offenses  which  the  said  justices 
in;i\   have  committed  in  the  discharge  of  their  official  functions. 

LO.  To  report  to  the  Government  all  vacancies  occurring  in  the 
court  which  should  be  tilled  by  appointment  by  the  Government,  as 


254 

plazas,  asi  como  de  las  que  temporalmente  se  produzcan  por  cualquier 
inotivo  que,  por  un  tiempo  apreciable,  aleje  ;i  algfin  funcionario  del 
tribunal  del  ejercicio  de  sus  funciones. 

11.°  Oir  las  quejas  referentes  a  la  administraci6n  de  justicia  que  le 
presenten  los  interesados  relativas  ;i  asuntos  pendientes  auto  el  tribunal 
o  ante  cualquier  audiencia  por  el  retraso  en  el  despacho;  adoptar  las 
providencias  que  esten  dentro  de  sus  faciiltades;  poner  la  queja  en 
conocimiento  de  la  sala  de  justicia  6  de  gobierno;  y  si  se  refiere  a 
asunto  pendiente  ante  una  audencia,  llamar  la  ateneion  sobre  ella  al 
presidente  de  la  misma. 

12.°  Nombrar  y  separar  libremente  los  mozos  de  limpieza  del  tri- 
bunal. 

13.°  Dictar  las  medidas  que  sean  necesarias  6  convenientea  para  el 
buen  orden  y  conservation  del  archivo  y  biblioteca  del  tribunal. 

14.°  Avisar  al  tribunal  cuando  no  pudiere  asistir  al  niismo. 

XV.  El  presidente  del  tribunal  nunca  sera  designado  como  ponente. 

XVI.  Correspondent  al  Presidente  del  Tribunal  Supremo  la  faeultad 
de  resolver  en  ultima  instancia  las  apelaciones  que  se  interpongan 
contra  lo  resuelto  por  los  presidentes  de  audiencias  en  todos  los  casus 
en  que  estos  deban  conocer  de  recursos  interpuestos  contra  las  califica- 
ciones  que  hagan  los  registradores  de  la  propiedad  dv  documentos 
presentados  al  registro,  ya  sean  presentados  por  particulares,  ya 
expedidos  por  la  autoridad  judicial;  atribuyendosele  asi  por  este  pre- 
cepto  las  facultades  que  el  reglamento  de  la  ley  hipotecaria  asigna  a 
la  seccion  de  los  registros  y  del  notariadodel  Ministerio  de  Ultramar, 
y  que  fueron  posteriormente  asignadas  a  la  respectiva  seccion  de  la 
secretaria  de  gracia  y  justicia  y  gobernacion  del  gobierno  general  de 
la  isla  durante  el  regimen  autonomico. 

DEL   SECRETARIO. 

XVII.  El  secretario  lo  serd  de  la  sala  de  justicia.  de  la  sala  de 
gobierno  y  de  la  presidencia. 

XVIII.  Son  funciones  propias  del  secretario — 
1.°  Conservar  el  sello  del  tribunal. 

2.°  Sellar  y  registrar  las  cartas  y  despachos  que  mandase  librar  el 
tribunal,  para  las  partes  interesadas  6  de  oficio. 

3."  Llevar  mi  registro  exacto,  en  que  esten  copiados  ateralmente  los 
documentos  expresados  en  el  aumero  anterior,  y  do  dar  copia  dv  nin 
giino  de  ellos  sin  orden  escrita  del  tribunal. 

4."  Estar  al  I' rente  del  arohivo  y  biblioteca  del  tribunal,  con  las 
obligaciones  que  ;i  los  archiveros  asignan  los  articulos  del  220  al  225 
(ambos  inclusive)  de  la  compilaci6n. 

XIX.  Como  secretario  de  La  sala  de  justicia.  tendra*  en  los  recursos 
v  actuaciones  que  oursen  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo  la  intervenci6n  y 


254 

well  as  all  vacancies,  due  to  any  cause,  which  may  for  any  consider- 
able time,  prevent  any  officer  of  the  court  from  performing  hi-  duties. 

11.  To  hear  complaints  presented  to  him  by  interested  parties  con- 
cerning delay  in  the  administration  <>t'  justice  in  cases  pending  before 
the  Supreme  ('"tin  or  before  any  audiencia;  to  take  such  measures  in 
the  case  as  may  be  within  his  authority;  to  refer  the  complaint  to  the 
court,  and  if  it  refers  to  a  case  pending  before  an  audiencia  to  call  it 
to  the  attention  of  the  president  of  Buch  audiencia. 

L2.  To  appoint  and  discharge,  at  will,  the  laborers  employed  in  the 
court 

13.  To  establish  rules  for  the  good  order  and  preservation  of  the 

archives  and  library  of  the  court. 

14.  To  notify  the  court  when  he  himself  is  unable  to  be  present 

XV.  The  President  of  the  Supreme  Court  shall  never  he  designated 

a-   "  j»>n>  /it,  ." 

XVI.  The  President  of  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have  authority  to 
decide  finally  appeals  against  decisions  of  presidents  of  audiencia-.  in 
all  cases  wherein  the  latter  take  cognizance  of  appeals  against  the 
opinions- of  u  Registradores  >/<  In  Propiedad"  concerning  documents 
presented  for  record,  whether  presented  by  private  parties  or  by  order 
of  court:  therein  likewise  conferred  upon  him  the  authority  which 
the  " Reglamemto  a\  !</  Ley  TRpoteca/ria"  vests  in  the  "  Secci&n  delos 
Registros  6  del  Ministerio  de  Ultramar"  and  which  was  later  vested 
in  the  corresponding  section  of  the  Department  of  Grace  and  Justice, 
and  Government,  of  the  Genera]  Government  of  the  Island,  during 
the  autonomist  regime. 

THE    -K<  KKTAKY    OB    CHIEF   CLERK. 

XVII.  The  duties  of  the  secretary  shall  extend  to  the  court  in  all 
of  it-  sessions,  and  to  the  office  of  the  president. 

XVIII.  It   -hall   he  his  duty— 

1.  To  keep  the  seal  of  the  court. 

2.  To  seal  and  record  the  letters  and  other  documents  ordered  by 
the  court  to  l»e  issued  officially,  or  written  to  interested  parties. 

3.  T<>  keep  a  hook  of  registry,  in  which  shall  he  copied  literally 
the  documents  mentioned  in  tho  preceding  paragraph,  copies  of  which 
-hall  be  issued  only  on  the  written  order  of  the  court. 

t.  To  have  direct  charge  of  the  archives  and  the  library  of  the  court, 
u  ith  the  responsibilities  and  duties  prescribed  in  articles  220-225,  both 
inclusive  of  The  I  ftgest. 

XIX.  When  the  court  sit-  a-  a  court  of  justice,  the  secretary  -hall 
exercise,    in    the  appeal-  and   procedings   before  tin'  court,  the   func- 


255 

funcionea  que  lc  son  propias,  conforme  ;i  los  preceptos  de  las  leyes 
procesales,  y  las  obligaciones  que  determinan  los  articulos  196  y  l'.«7 
de  la  compilacion  vigente. 

XX.  Podia"  delegar  el  cumplimiento  de  todas  estas  funcionea  en  los 
oficiales  de  sala  cuando  sua  operaciones  como  secretario  de  la  sala  de 
gobierno  y  de  la  presidencia  lo  hicieren  precise  En  estoe  casos  diehos 
oficiales  actuaran  como  ' '  delegados  "  y  firmar;in  las  actuaciones  y  docu- 
mentos  cumpliendo  con  los  deberes  propios  del  secretario  a  quien  repre- 
sentan.     Como  antefirina  expresaran  que  lo  hacen  "por  delegacion." 

XXI.  Como  secretario  de  la  sala  de  gobierno  entendera  en  los  nego- 
cios  gubernativos  del  tribunal  y  no  podra  delegar  estas  funciones,  en 
las  que,  sin  embargo,  sera  sustituido  en  casos  en  que  estuviere  impe- 
dido  de  ejercerlas  por  el  olicial  de  sala  mas  antiguo,  6  el  de  m;i>  edad 
en  caso  de  antigiiedad  igual. 

XXII.  Como  secretario  de  la  presidencia  despachara  con  el  presi- 
dente  del  tribunal  los  asuntos  que  a  este  resultan  encomendados  en 
este  decreto. 

DE   LOS   OFICIALES    DE    SALA. 

XXIII.  Los  correspondent  hacer  los  emplazamientos.  citaciones  y 
notificaciones,  recogidas  de  autos  y  toda  otra  diligencia  que  deba 
practicarse  fuera  de  la  presencia  judicial  y  del  orden  del  tribunal. 

DEL   FISCAL    Y    TENIENTES-FISCALES. 

XXIV.  El  fiscal  del  Tribunal  Supremo  sera"  el  jefe  del  ministerio 
fiscal  en  toda  la  isla  y  no  dependera  sino  directamente  '!»■  la  secretarla 
de  justicia.  Se  declaran  en  consecuencia  vigentes  los  articulos  del 
456  al  460  (ambos  inclusive)  de  la  compilacion.  cual  si  en  el  presente 
decreto  estuviesen  re])roducidos;  sin  mas  diferencia  que  la  de  susti- 
tuir.  en  todas  las  ocasiones  en  que  alii  se  nabla  de  la  "  Monarqula," 
a  esta  expresion  la  de  "  el  territorio  cubano,"  y  cuando  se  habla  del 
"Ministerio  de  Ultramar"  sustituir  estas  palabras  por  las  de  "Secre- 
tarla de  Justicia." 

XXV.  Se  declaran  igualmente  vigentes  los  articulos  t62,  t63,  l.M 
v  t55  de  la  citada  compilaci6n,  en  cuanto  son  aplicables  al  fiscal  v 
tenientes-fiscales  dt-l  Tribunal  Supremo. 

XXVI.  Los  tenientes-fiscales  deberan  auxiliar  al  fiscal,  en  la  forma 
que  6ste  disponga,  en  l<»  trabajos  todos  de  la  fiscalia.  Cuando  actuen 
por  «d  fiscal  firmardn  los  escritos  que  produzcan  y  comunicaciones  <|ii<' 
expidan,  expresando  que  l»»  hacen  "  por  delegaci6n." 

XXVII.  Corresponderfi  al  fiscal  la  facultad  de  nombrar  \  separar 
libremente  al  auxiliar  del  despaoho. 


255 

tions  appropriate  to  his  office,  as  prescribed  in  the  ('ode  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure, and  those  enumerated  in  articles  L96  and  L97of  The  Digest 
now  in  force. 

XX.  When  bis  other  duties  as  secretary  of  the  court,  or  in  the 
president's  office,  render  it  necessary,  these  function-  shall  be  per- 
formed by  thf  deputy  clerks  of  tin-  court.  En  such  cases  the  Baid 
deputy  clerks  -hall  Bign  papers  and  documents  and  shall  perform  all 
the  duties  proper  to  be  performed  bj  the  secretary,  whom  they  repre- 
sent, but  their  signatures  must  be  preceded  by  the  words  "pordt  I*  - 
,/</>■;<>,>." 

XXI.  The  secretary,  when  the  court  is  in  administrative  session, 
shall  in  person  attend  to  the  matters  before  it.  and  -hall  not  delegate 
these  duties  to  any  other  person,  except  that  in  case  of  his  absence 
his  duties  shall  develop  upon  the  senior  deputy  clerk  of  the  court. 
Should  there  be  two  or  more  such  clerks  having  equal  length  of  serv- 
ice, the  said  duties  shall  develop  upon  the  senior  in  age. 

XXII.  A>  secretary  of  the  President's  office  he  shall,  with  the  Presi- 
dent, dispatch  such  business  as  may  be  assigned  to  him,  in  accordance 
with  this  decree. 

THE  DEPUTY  CLERKS  OF  THE  COURT. 

XXIII.  The  deputy  clerks  of  the  court  shall  issue  summons,  sub- 
poenas,  and  notifications;  they  shall  call  for  records  of  proceedings 
held  out  of  court,  and  perforin  any  other  duty  to  be  discharged  out- 
side of  and  by  order  of  the  court. 

THE    FISCAL    AND    ASSISTANT   FISCALS. 

XXIV.  The  fiscal  of  the  Supreme  Court  shall  be  chief  of  the  fiscals 
of  the  island,  and  will  be  directly  responsible  to  the  Department  of 
Justice  only;  articles  4">t;—M;i>,  both  inclusive,  of  The  Digest,  are 
accordingly  made  a  part  of  "this  decree,  with  the  exception  that  for  the 
word-  ■■/.-/  Moncwquia,"  there  shall  be  substituted  the  words  ",/  f,  rr- 
itorio  ( 'ill,,/,,,,"  in  all  cases  wherein  the  former  expression  i<  used, 
and  for  the  words  " Mvnisterio  de  Ultramar"  the  words  liSecretaria 
,/,  Just ',<',,i"  shall  be  substituted. 

XXV.  Articles  452-465,  both  inclusive,  of  The  Digest,  shall  also  be 
continued  in  force,  SO  far  as  they  concern  the  fiscal  and  assistant  fiscals 
of  the  Supreme  <  Jourt 

XXVI.  The  assistant  fiscals  shall  assist  the  fiscal  in  the  duties  of  his 

office,  in  such  manner  as  he  may  direct.  When  acting  for  the  fiscal 
they  will  sign  papers  drawn  up  by  them,  placing  before  their  signatures 

the  word-  •■/»>,</,  I,, ju,-;,',,,." 

XXVII.  The  fiscal  shall  have  authority  to  appoint  and  discharge,  at 

will,  the  subordinate  employees  of  his  office. 


256 

DEL   PERSONAL   BUBALTE&NO. 

XXVTQ.  Los  oficialea  de  secretaria  no  apareceran  oficialmente  on 
Las  diligencias  y  actuacionea  judiciales,  en  las  que  el  Becretarioy  1«>- 
oficialea  de  sala  ban  de  intervenir  necesariamente  y  autorizar  con  su 
presencia  y  firma;  estar&n  a  las  ordenea  directas  de  6stoa  para  pres- 
tarles  la  ayuda  y  cooperaci6n  que  se  If  indique  en  <■!  ejercicio  de  las 
funciones  que  eorresponden  a  dichos  empleados  del  tribunal 

XXIX.  El  auxiliar  del  despacho  do  la  tisealia  tondra  a  su  cargo  el 
registro  do  la  misma  y  prestara  al  fiscal  Bervicioa  semejantes  a  1<>-  <iuo. 
en  el  articulo  anterior,  se  indican  respecto  de  los  oficialea  de  secre- 
taria. 

XXX.  Los  porteros  y  alguaciles  eumpliran  con  los  deberes  que  a 
los  de  su  clase  impone  el  articulo  279  do  la  compilacion  entendiendo  con 
referencia  y  aplicacion  al  Tribunal  Supremo. 

XXXI.  El  Presidente  del  tribunal  reglamentara  el  servicio  de  algua- 
ciles, portero  y  mozosde  limpieza  en  la  forma  que  estime  mas  eonvo- 
niente.  El  fiscal  lo  hard  asi  mismo  respecto  a  todo  d  personal  subal- 
terno  do  la  tisealia. 

DEL  NOMBRAMEENTO,  AXTIGf  EDAD,  PRECEDEXCIA.  POSESlnX.  JUBAMENTO 

y  dotaci6n  de  los  funcioxarios  y  subalterxos  del  tribunal 

SUPREMO. 

XXXII.  El  nombramiento  de  todos  los  funcionarios  del  Tribunal 
Supremo,  a  excepcion  deaquellos  que  componen  el  personal  subalterno, 
correspondent  al  Gobernador  Militar  de  la  isla  <1<'  Cuba,  oyendo  acerca 
del  particular  lo  que  entendiere  discrete  proponerle  el  secretario  do 
justicia. 

XXXIII.  La  antigi'iedad  y  la  precedencia  on  cargos  do  igual  cate- 
goria  se  computaran  por  la  feoha  do  los  nombramientos;  y  si  loa  nom- 
brados  lo  hubieren  sido  on  un  mismo  decreto  6  disposici6n,  consideran- 
dose  como  de  antigi'iedad  igual,  la  precedencia  Be  determinant  por  la 
mayor  edad. 

XXXIV.  FA  Presidente,  fiscal,  magistradoa  y  tenientes-fiscales 
juraran  el  cargo  a  1  inaugurarse  el  tribunal  ante  el  Gobierno  Militar 
de  la  i>la  on  la  forma  que  se  determine  y  tomaran  posesi6n  ante  el  tri- 
bunal constituido  on  sala  do  gobierno  y  on  audiencia  publica.  El 
><'crrt;iiio  y  oficialea  de  sala  juraran  el  cargo  y  tomaran  posesion  ante 
la  misma  ~-.du  de  gobierno  y  tambie'n  en  audiencia  publica. 

WW.  Lo>  baberea  de  que  disf  rutaran  loa  funcionarios  totos  del 
Tribunal  Supremo  ser&n  los  Biguientes: 

El  Presidente,  seia  mil  pesos. 


256 
SUBORDINATE    EMPLOYEES. 

XXYTII.  The  clerksof  the  secretary's  office  shall  not  appear  officially 
in  judicial  proceedings  or  pleadings  which  the  officers  of  the  court  are 
required  to  acl  upon  in  person  and  to  authenticate  with  their  own  sig- 
natures. The  secretary  or  deputy  clerks  of  the  court  shall  supervise 
and  be  responsible  for  the  work  of  the  clerks  who.  in  general,  shall 

l>c  under  the  direct  Orders  Of  these  Officers,  to  aid  and  cooperate  with 

them  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties. 

XXIX.  Tin*  clerk  of  the  fiscal  shall  have  direct  charge  of  the  records 
of  that  office,  and  shall  render  the  fiscal  services  similar  to  those 
referred  to  in  the  preceding  article,  in  regard  to  the  clerks  of  the 
secretary. 

XXX.  The  ualguacUe8n  and  doorkeepers  shall  discharge  the  duties 
prescribed  in  article  279  of  The  Digest  for  such  employees. 

XXXI.  The  President  of  the  court  shall  regulate  the  duties  of  the 
••  alguaciles"  doorkeepers,  and  laborers  in  such  a  manner  as  he  may 
deem  proper.  The  fiscal  shall  do  the  same  with  regard  to  his  subor- 
dinate employees. 

APPOINTMENT.  TERM  OF  OFFICE,  PRIORITY,  POSSESSION  OF  OFFICE,  OATHS 
OF  OFFICE,  AND  SALARIES  OF  FUNCTIONARIES,  EMPLOYEES,  AND  SUB- 
ORDINATES IN  THE  SUPREME  COURT. 

XXXII.  The  appointment  of  all  officers  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
with  the  exception  of  the  subordinate  employees,  shall  be  made  by 
the  Military  Governor  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Secretary  of 
Justice. 

XXXm.  Seniority  and  precedence  with  officers  of  the  same  grade 
shall  be  determined  by  date  of  appointment,  and  if  the  incumbents 
shall  have  been  appointed  by  the  same  decree  all  will  be  considered  as 
of  equal  rank,  and  the  order  of  precedence  will  be  determined  by  age. 

XXXIV.  The  President,  justices,  fiscal,  and  assistant  fiscals  shall 
upon  the  inauguration  of  the  court  make  oath  before  the  Military 
Governor  of  the  island  in  the  form  that  maybe  required  and  shall 
take  possession  of  their  offices,  the  court  sitting  in  public  administra- 
tive session.  The  secretory  and  deputy  clerks  shall  likewise  take  oath 
and  assume  charge  of  their  duties  before  the  court  in  public  session,  as 

aho\  e. 

XXXV.  The  annual  salaries  of  all  the  officers  of  the  Supreme 
Court  shall  be  as  follows,  and  shall  be  payable  monthly,  in  United  States 
money  or  its  equivalent: 

The  President,  six  thousand  dollars. 
18473—01 33 


257 

El  fiscal,  cinco  mil  setecientos  cincuenta. 

Cada  uno  de  los  magistrados.  cinco  mil  quinientos. 

Cada  uno  de  los  tenientes-fiscales,  cinco  mil. 

El  secretario,  cuatro  mil. 

Cada  uno  de  los  oficiales  de  sala,  dos  mil  quinientos. 

Los  oficiales  de  secretaria  y  el  auxiliar  del  despacho  de  la  fiscal  ia. 
mil  pesos  cada  uno. 

Cada  escribiente  seiscientos  pesos. 

El  portero  y  alguaciles,  cuatrocientos  cincuenta  cada  uno. 

Cada  mozo  de  limpieza,  trescientos. 

Estos  sueldos  se  abonaran  mensualmente  y  en  moneda  do  los  Estados 
Unidos  6  su  equivalente. 

Si  la  sala  de  gobierno  lo  entendiere  preciso,  y  asimismo  en  su  des- 
pacho el  fiscal,  podran  determinar  que  unode  los  escribientea  de  secre- 
taria y  uno  de  la  fiscalia,  sean  ademas  estenografos.  En  este  caso,  el 
escribiente  estenografo  ganara  mil  pesos. 

XXXVI.  El  tribunal  dispondra  de  mil  quinientos  pesos  anualea 
moneda  de  los  Estados  Unidos  6  su  equivalente,  para  gustos  de  mate- 
rial. Esta  cantidad  sera  repartida  entre  la  presidencia  y  la  fiscalia  en 
la  proporcion  que  acordare  la  sala  de  gobierno  y  sen!  administrada 
libremente,  en  la  parte  que  a  cada  cual  corresponda,  por  el  President* 
y  el  fiscal. 

DE  LAS  CONDICIONES  E  INCAPACIDADES  PARA  EL  tfOMBRAMIENTO  DE 
FUNCTONARIOS  DEL  TRIBUNAL  SUPREMO  E  1NCOMPATIBILIDADES  DE 
LOS   MISMOS. 

XXXVII.  Para  ser  nombrado  y  desempenar  los  cargos  de  Presi- 
dente,  magistrado,  fiscal,  teniente-fiscal,  secretario  li  oficial  de  sala  del 
Tribunal  Supremo,  se  requeriran  las  condiciones  siguientes: 

1.°  Ser  cubano  6  declarar  expresamente  que  se  acepta  la  condici6n 
de  cubano,  siempre  que  el  que  haga  esta  declaracion  este"  comprendido 
en  el  articulo  9  del  Tratado  de  Paris  de  10  de  Diciembre  do  L898. 

2.°  Ser  mayor  de  edad,  esto  es,  haber  cumplido  veinte  y  fcres  anos. 

3.°  Ser  abogado. 

■1."  No  hallarse  comprendido  en  ninguno  do  los  casos  dt*  incapacidad 
6  Lncompatibilidad  que  mas  adelante  se  determinan. 

XXXVIII.  No  podran  ser  nombrados  para  ninguno  de  Los  cargos 
que  antes  Be  expresan — 

1.°  Los  Lmpedidos  fisica  6  intelectualmente. 

2.°  Los  que  estuvieren  procesados  por  cualquier  delito. 

.')."  Los  que  estuvieren  condenados  a  cualquier  pena  correccional  <'» 
aflictiva,  mientras  que  no  hi  hayan  sufrido  u  obtenido  de  ella  Lndulto 
total. 


257 

Tin'  fiscal,  five  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars. 

The  associate  justices,  fi?e  thousand  five  hundred  dollars  each. 

The  assistant  fiscals,  five  thousand  dollars  each. 

The  secretary  or  chief  clerk,  four  thousand  dollars. 

The  deputy  clerks  of  the  court,  two  thousand  five  hundred  dollar) 

The  clerks  of  the  secretary  and  of  the  fiscal,  one  thousand  dollars. 

( tther  clerks,  >i\  hundred  dollar-  each. 

The  doorkeeper  and  "alguacilea"  four  hundred  and  fifty  dollars. 

Laborers,  three  hundred  dollars  each. 


Should  tlir  court  or  the  fiscal  deem  it  necessary,  they  may  require 
one  of  the  last-named  clerks  of  the  secretary's  office  and  of  the  fiscal's 
office  to  be  stenographers,  in  which  case  they  shall  have  an  annual 
.-alary  of  one  thousand  dollars. 

XXXVI.  The  court  shall  be  granted  fifteen  hundred  dollars  annu- 
ally, in  United  States  money  or  its  equivalent,  for  the  purchase  of 
material.  This  amount  shall  be  distributed  between  the  offices  of  the 
President  and  the  fiscal,  in  such  proportion  as  may  be  decided  by  the 
court  in  administrative  session.  The  President  and  fiscal  shall  have 
authority  to  disburse  their  respective  amounts  in  such  manner  as  they 
may  deem  proper. 

Ql    Mil  1.  A  I  IONS    AND    REQUIREMENTS    FOR    APPOINTMENT    TO   OFFICE   IN 
THE   SUPREME   COURT. 


X  XXVII.  To  be  eligible  for  appointment  to  the  office  of  President, 
justice,  fiscal,  assistant  fiscal,  secretary  or  deputy  clerk  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  the  following  requirements  must  be  complied  with: 

1.  The  persoD  mu-t  he  a  Cuban,  or  declare  on  oath  that  he  accepts 
Cuban  citizenship,  provided  he  be  a  person  included  within  the  pro- 
vision- of  article  9  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  December  10,  1S98. 

2.  I  le  must  l>e  of  age;  that  is,  more  than  twenty-three  years  of  age. 
:->.   He  must  be  a  lawyer. 

1.  He  must  not  labor  under  any  of  the  disqualifications  or  incapaci- 
ties herein  stated. 

XXXVIII.  The  following  persons  shall  not  be  appointed  to  any  of 
the  aforesaid  offices: 

1.   Those  mentally  or  physically  unsound. 

•l.  Those  against  whom  true  bills  have  been  found  on  any  indictment 
w  hatever. 

:;.    Those  who    have    h<'<'ii    sentenced    to   any  "  ]><  mi  COTTt  mm  ml '"   or 

"qflictwa"  unless  he  -hall  have  duly  completed  such  penalty,  or  shall 
have  been  totally  pardoned. 


258 

4.°  Los  que  hubieren  sufrido  y  cumplido  cualquier  pena  que.  ya  por 
si  misma.  ya  por  razon  del  delito  que  la  hubiera  motivado,  les  haga 
desmerecer  en  el  concepto  publico. 

5.°  Los  quebrados  no  rehabilitados. 

6.°  Los  concursados  mientras  no  fueren  declarados  inculpables. 

7.°  Los  deudores  a  fondos  publicos  como  segundos  contribuyentes. 

8.°  Los  que  tuvieren  vicios  vergonzosos;  y  en  general  los  que 
hubieren  ejecutado  actos  u  oraisiones  que,  aunque  no  penables,  los 
hagan  desmerecer  en  el  concepto  publico. 

XXXIX.  Los  cargos  antes  expresados  (Art.  XXXVII)  son  incom- 
patibles: 

1.°  Con  el  ejercicio  de  cualquiera  otra  jurisdiccion. 

2.°  Con  otros  empleos  6  cargos  del  Estado,  provincia  6  municipio. 

3.°  Con  empleos  de  auxiliares  6  subalternos  de  tribunales  6  juz- 
gados. 

XL.  Se  declaran  aplicables  al  Tribunal  Supremo  los  articulos  76,  77. 
7s  y  T9  de  la  compilacion;  pero  la  cita  que  el  77  hace  del  75  se  enten- 
dera  referida  al  articulo  anterior  de  este  Decreto. 

XLI.  El  presidente  y  magistrados  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  asi  como 
el  fiscal  y  tenientes  fiscales,  no  podran  ejercer  las  profesiones  de 
abogado,  procurador  ni  notario,  ni  tampoco  ejerceran  por  si,  ni  por 
sus  mujeres,  ni  a  nombre  de  otro,  industria,  comercio  ni  granjeria,  ni 
tomaran  parte  en  empresas  ni  en  sociedades  mercantiles  como  socios 
colectivos  ni  como  directores,  gestores,  administradores  6  consejeros. 

Los  que  contravinieren  esta  disposicion  se  consideraran  como  renun- 
ciantes  de  sus  cargos. 

XLII.  El  secretario  del  tribunal  y  sus  olicialeh  de  sala  no  podran 
ejercer  las  profesiones  de  abogado,  procurador,  ni  notario.  Su  ejercicio 
dara  lugarii  que  se  les  aplique  el  ultimo  preceptodel  articulo  anterior. 

XLIII.  Para  ser  individuo  del  personal  subalterno  del  tribunal  se 
HMjueriran  la  primera  y  segunda  condici6n  del  articulo  XXXVII.  de 
este  decreto  y  ademas  las  de  saber  leer  y  escribir,  ser  de  buena  eon- 
ducta  j  no  cstar  incluidos  en  las  incapacidades  que  se  determinan  en 
los  cuatro  primeros  incisos  del  articulo  XX  Will. 

El  Urii/tidier  General  deVolwiittrios,  J,  f<  dt  Estado  Mayor  Tnterino^ 

O.  11.  Eknm. 


258 

4.  Those  who  have  Berved  a  sentence  for  any  offense  which  by  rea- 
son of  ilif  nature  <>f  the  offense  itself,  <>r  tin-  character  of  the  penalty, 
would  injure  the  reputation. 

5.  Those  who  an-  bankrupt,  <>r  who  have  made  assignments  and  have 
not  been  discharged. 

6.  Those  persons,  not  merchants,  who  have  made  assignments  for  the 
benefit  <>f  creditors,  until  their  good  faith  shall  have  been  adjudged. 

7.  1  lectors  to  the  public  funds  as  "  second  contributors." 

8.  Persons  of  immoral  <>r  vicious  habits,  and  in  general  those  whoso 
acta  of  omission  or  commission,  though  not  punishable  by  law,  give 
them  an  unsavory  reputation. 

XXXIX.  The  offices  incut  toned  iii  A  n  icle  XXXVI  I.  are  incompati- 
ble with: 

1.  The  exercise  of  any  other  jurisdiction  whatever. 

•1.  The  holding-  of  any  other  office,  or  position  of  the  Government, 
of  a  Province  or  municipality. 

3.  Kmployment  as  a  clerk,  or  in  any  other  subordinate  position  in 
any  other  tribunal  or  court. 

XL.  Articles  76  to  79,  inclusive,  of  The  Digest,  are  declared  applica- 
ble to  the  Supreme  Court,  but  the  reference  made  in  article  77  to 
article  75,  shall  be  understood  as  relating  to  the  preceding  article  of 
this  decree. 

XLI.  The  President  and  justices  of  the  Supreme  Court,  as  well  as 
the  fiscal  and  the  assistant  fiscals,  shall  not  practice  the  business  of 
lawyer,  solicitor  or  notary  public;  they  shall  not  engage  in  any  indus- 
trial, mercantile,  or  speculative  pursuits,  in  the  name  of  themselves, 
their  wives,  or  other  persons,  nor  shall  they  take  part  in  any  enter- 
prise, such  as  a  commercial  company  or  corporation,  as  partner, 
director,  managing  partner,  superintendent,  or  counsel.  Violation  of 
this  rule  shall  be  considered  a-  resignation  of  office. 

XIJI.  Neither  the  secretary  nor  any  clerk  of  the  court  shall  prac- 
tice law  or  be  a  solicitor  or  a  notary  public.  Violation  of  this  rule 
.-hall  be  considered  as  a  resignation  of  office. 

XLIII.  To  be  a  subordinate  employee  of  the  court,  the  person  must 
possess  the  first  two  requirements  of  Article  XXXVII  of  this  decree, 
must  be  able  to  read  and  write,  must  be  of  good  moral  character  and 
free  from  any  of  the  first  four  disqualifications  enumerated  in  Article 
XXXVLLL. 

O.  H.  Ernst, 
Brigadier- General  of  Volwnti  <  rs} 

Acting  Chief  of  Staff. 


259 

No.  63. 

Cuaktel  General  de  la  Division  de  Cuba, 

Habana,  ..'■'>  d*  Mayo  de  1899. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba  ha  tenido  a  bieu  disponer  la  publi- 
cacion  de  la  orden  siguiente: 

I.  En  lo  sucesivo,  los  Uamados  votos  reservados  que  puedan  formular 
los  magistrados  de  un  tribunal  que  no  esten  conformes  con  la  sen- 
tencia  dictada  por  la  mayoria,  seran  publico*  y  so  consignaran  a  con- 
tinuacion  de  la  propia  sentencia  en  el  libro  registro  de  las  mismas,  en 
igual  forma  que  estas,  salvo  el  que  los  firmaran  tan  solo  aquellos  que 
los  formularen. 

II.  Los  votos  en  cuestion  se  denominanin  en  lo  adelante  r<>1<>s  /><//■- 
ticulares  y  se  consignaran  en  los  autos  originates  coino  las  sentencias 
se  consignan,  al  pie  de  las  mismas.  Al  hacerse  la  notificacion  de  Las 
sentencias  se  notificaran  igualmente  y  de  la  propia  manera  los  votos 
particulares  que  se  hubieren  formulado. 

III.  Lo  dispuesto  se  entendera  aplicable  a  los  votos  que  se  consignen 
en  discrepancia  de  resoluciones  que  no  deban  denominarse  sentencias. 
El  modo  de  hacerlos  constar  y  notificar  sera  el  mismo  que  se  adopte 
respecto  de  las  resoluciones  de  que  discreparen,  salvo  el  firmalos  tan 
solo  los  que  los  formulan. 

El  Brigadier  General,  Jefe  de  Estado  Mayor. 

Adna  R.  Chaffee. 


No.  92. 


Cuartel  General  de  la  Division  de  Cuba. 

Ilabaia,  86  de  Junto  de  1S99. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba  ha  tenido  a  bieu  disponer  la  publi- 
cation de  la  orden  siguiente: 

del  recurso  de  casaci6n  y  su  procedencia. 

I.  Al  efecto  de  determinar  los  casos  en  que  procede  el  recurso  de 
casacion  en  materia  civil,  se  estara*  :i  lo  dispuesto  eo  los  articulos  del 
lCsT  al  L695,  ambos  inclusive,  de  la  Ley  de  Knjuieianiiento  Civil,  que 
continuaran  en  vigor  en  los  propios  te'rminos  od  que  se  consignan  por 
la  expresada  ley. 

II.  Al  efecto  de  determinar  los  casos  en  que  dicho  recurso  precede 
en  materia  criminal, se  estara"  igualmente  a  lo  dispuesto  en  los  articulos 
del  847  a  I  854  \  del  910  al  915,  todos  inclusive,  de  la  Lej  de  Enjuicia- 
miento  Criminal  que  asimismo  continuaran  vigentes. 


259 
No.  68. 

BEADQl   LBTEBfl    I  >l\  [8IOH    OP   <  lUBA, 

Havana,  May  85,  1899. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba  directs  the  publication  of  the  fol- 
lowing order: 

I.  Hereafter  the  so-called  votos  rest  rvados,  of  the  justices  of  a  court, 
who  do  not  agree  with  the  decision  of  the  majority.  shall  be  public, 
and  shall  be  recorded  to  the  book  of  decisions  to  the  same  manner  as 
the  decision  itselt'.  but  the  dissenting  opinions  shall  be  .signed  only  by 
the  dissenting  justices. 

II.  Such  dissenting  opinions  shall  hereafter  be  known  as  votos  par- 
tiriih ir,s.  and  shall  be  entered  in  the  original  records  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  judgments  and  immediately  after  them.  When  the 
interested  parties  are  notified  of  the  judgments,  they  shall  likewise  be 
informed  of  the  votos  particulares  given  in  the  case. 

III.  The  above  provisions  shall  apply  to  dissenting  opinions  in  all 
rulings  of  the  court.  The  manner  of  recording  such  opinions  and  of 
notifying  interested  parties  shall  be  the  same  as  that  usually  followed 
in  such  cases,  except  that  dissenting  opinions  shall  be  signed  only  by 
the  dissenting  justices. 

Adna  R.  Chaffee, 
Brigadier-  General,  Ch  ief  of  Staff. 


No.  92. 


Headquarters  Division  of  Cuba, 

Havana,  June  26 ',  1899. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba  directs  the  publication  of  the  follow- 
ing order: 

APPEAL  FOR  ANNULMENT  OF  JUDGMENT — WHEN  PROPER. 

I.  In  older  to  determine  the  cases  in  which  appeal  for  annulment 
of  judgment  may  be  had  in  civil  suits,  the  provisions  of  articles  1687 
to  L695,  both  inclusive,  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure  shall  remain  in 
force  as  expressed  in  the  said  law. 

II.  To  determine  the  cases  in  which  appeal  for  annulment  of  judg- 
ment may  be  had  in  criminal  suits,  the  provisions  of  articles  847  to 
854,  both  inclusive,  and  of  910  to  915,  both  inclusive,  of  the  Law  of 
Criminal  Procedure,  shall  likewise  remain  in  force. 


260 

III.  El  termino  para  interponer  el  recurso  de  casacion,  asi  en  mate- 
ria civil  como  en  materia  criminal,  tanto  el  de  infraccion  de  Ley  (odoc- 
trina  Legal  en  su  caso)  como  el  del  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  sera  el 
de  cinco  dias  habiles,  improrrogables,  a  contar  desde  la  ultima  notifi- 
cation de  la  resolucion  contra  la  ciial  se  interpusiere.  Pasado  dicbo 
termino  sin  que  se  haya  interpuesto,  dicha  resolucion  quedani  de 
derecho  firme. 

DE   LA   INTERPOSICI6N   DEL   RECURSO. 

IV.  Los  recursos  de  casacion  referidos  en  el  anterior  articulo  se 
interpondran  dentro  del  termino  en  el  mismo  articulo  senalado.  ante  el 
juez  6  tribunal  que  hubiere  dictado  la  resolucion  objeto  del  recurso. 

V.  En  el  escrito  por  el  cual  se  interponga  el  recurso  se  expresara: 
1.°  La  fecha  de  la  notification  de  la  sentencia  al  recurrente  y  de  la 

ultima  notiticacion  a  cualquiera  de  las  partes. 

2.°  La  del  propio  escrito  interponiendo  el  recurso. 

3.  °  El  precepto  legal  que  lo  autorice. 

4.°  Si  se  tratare  de  recursos  por  infraccion  de  ley  6  de  doctrina,  se 
citara  con  precision  y  claridad  la  ley  6  la  doctrina  infringida  y  el  con- 
cepto  en  que  lo  ha)Tan  sido.  Cuando  fueren  mas  de  uno  Los  funda- 
mentoa  del  recurso,  estos  se  expresaran  con  la  debida  separation. 

5.°  Si  se  tratare  de  recursos  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  debera 
expresarse  en  que  consiste  dicho  quebrantamiento  y  que  reclamation 
se  ha  practicado  para  obtener  la  subsanacion  de  la  falta  cometida,  y  en 
caso  de  que  no  hubiese  sido  posible  hacerlo,  se  expresara  esta  imposi- 
bilidad  y  sus  motivos. 

VI.  En  ningiin  caso,  ni  en  materia  criminal,  ni  en  materia  civil,  ten- 
dra  obligation  la  parte  recurrente  de  constituir  deposito  alguno  para 
que  el  recurso  de  casacion  le  sea  admitido. 

VII.  El  tribunal  sentenciador,  ante  el  cual  se  hubiere  presentado  el 
escrito  interponiendo  el  recurso,  examinara,  sin  oir  ii  las  partes: 

1.°  Si  el  recurso  se  ha  interpuesto  contra  una  sentencia  detinitiva  6 
que  tuviere  caracter  de  tal,  6  contra  una  resolucion  que  fuese  suscep- 
tible, segun  la  ley,  del  recurso  de  casacion  que  contra  ella  se  establece. 

2.°  Si  este  se  ha  interpuesto  dentro  del  termino  legal. 

8.°  Si  se  funda  en  alguna  de  las  causas  taxativamente  sefialadas  por 
Los  articulos  L690  y  L*>*J1  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil  6  i><w  el 
84:9,  »'l  '.HI  y  el  H12  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal  y  sus  con- 
cordanteE  850,  851,  852  y  853  de  la  propia  ley. 

1."  Si  se  tratare  de  recursos  por  infraccion  de  ley  6  de  doctrina 
legal,  si  en  el  escrito  de  interposici6n  se  han  citado  con  precision  y 
claridad  las  leyes  o  doctrinas  Legales  que  se  suponen  infringidasy  el 
concepto  en  que  lo  han  sido. 


260 

III.  The  time  allowed  to  establish  an  appeal  for  annulment  <>f  judg- 
ment, in  civil  as  well  as  in  criminal  suits,  as  well  as  appeals  for  error 
in  law  or  Legal  doctrine  or  defect  in  form,  shall  be  five  legal  days,  not 
subject  to  extension,  counting  from  the  date  of  the  last  notification  of 
the  decision  against  which  appeal  is  made.  It'  notice  of  appeal  be  not 
given  within  the  -aid  period,  the  decision  -hall  be  final. 

INTERPOSITION    OF   THE    AIM' HAL. 

IV.  The  appeals  for  annulment  referred  to  in  the  preceding  article 
shall  he  established  within  the  time  indicated  in  said  article,  before 
the  judge  or  court  which  may  have  rendered  the  decision  against  which 
appeal  is  made. 

Y.    In  the  petition  for  appeal  shall  appear — 

1.  The  date  of  the  notification  of  the  decision  to  the  petitioner  and 
that  of  the  last  notification  to  any  of  the  parties  in  the  suit. 
•2.  That  of  the  presentation  of  the  petition  itself. 

3.  The  legal  ground  for  the  appeal. 

4.  If  it  is  a  question  of  appeal  for  error  in  law  or  legal  doctrine,  the 
law  or  the  doctrine  infringed  shall  be  cited  with  clearness  and  precision, 
and  in  what  respect  they  have  been  infringed.  When  the  appeal  is 
based  on  more  than  one  point,  these  shall  be  separately  stated. 

5.  If  it  is  a  question  of  appeal  for  defect  in  form,  it  must  be  stated 
in  what  the  defect  consists,  and  what  steps  have  been  taken  to  correct 
it:  should  it  not  have  been  possible  to  take  such  steps,  it  shall  be  so 
stated,  with  the  reason  therefor. 

VI.  In  no  case,  either  in  criminal  or  civil  suits,  shall  there  be  any 
obligation  on  the  part  of  the  appellant  to  male  any  deposit  whatever 
for  the  admission  of  his  appeal. 

VII.  The  court  which  has  rendered  judgment,  and  before  which  the 
petition  for  appeal  ma}  have  been  presented,  shall  examine,  without 
healing  the  parties  concerned,  and  shall  see — 

1.  If  the  appeal  has  been  made  against  a  final  judgment,  or  one 
which  should  have  such  character,  or  against  a  ruling  which  might 
legally  be  susceptible  of  appeal. 

2.  If  the  appeal  has  been  requested  within  the  legal  limit  of  time. 

8.  If  it  is  based  on  any  of  the  causes  specified  in  articles  1090  and 
1  •'>'.»  1  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure,  or  in  articles  849,  '.HI,  1*12  of  the 
Law  of  Criminal  Procedure,  and  the  corresponding  paragraphs  850, 
851,  852,  and  853  of  the  law  itself. 

4.  In  a  case  of  appeal  for  error  in  law  or  legal  doctrine,  whether  in 
the  petition  for  appeal  the  laws  or  legal  doctrines  supposed  to  have 
been  infringed  are  stated  with  clearness  and  precision  and  wherein 
they  have  been  infringed. 


261 

5.°  Si  se  tratare  de  recursos  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  exami- 
nani  tatnbien  el  tribunal  si  la  falta  en  que  Be  funden  ha  sido  oportu- 
namente  reclamada,  en  los  casos  en  que,  confonne  a  derecho,  tal 
reclamaeion  hubiere  sido  posible. 

6.°  Si  el  recurso  se  interpusiere  en  causa  criminal  examinara  asi- 
mismo  si  el  que  lo  interpone  se  halla  comprendido  en  cualquiera  de 
los  casos  que  enumera  el  articulo  854  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento 
Criminal. 

7.°  Si  en  el  escrito  se  consignan  las  demas  circunstancias  que  exige 
el  articulo  V. 

Si  concurrieren  estas  circunstancias,  el  tribunal  sentenciador  dic- 
tara  auto  dentro  de  tercero  dia,  admitiendo  el  recurso  y  mandando  se 
emplace  a  las  partes  para  su  comparecencia  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo. 
El  termino  del  emplazamiento,  siempre  improrrogable,  sent  de  diez 
dias  cuando  se  tratare  de  recursos  interpuestos  contra  t'allos  de  las 
audiencias  de  la  Habana,  Matanzas,  Santa  Clara  y  Pinar  del  Kio  y  de 
veinte  si  se  interpusiere  contra  fallos  de  las  audiencias  de  Puerto 
Principe  y  Santiago  de  Cuba.  Lo  propio  se  entendeni  si  se  inter- 
pusiere la  cayacion  contra  resoluciones  de  un  juez  que  ejerciere  juris- 
diccion  dentro  de  los  respectivos  territories. 

VIII.  Si  el  recurso  se  hubiere  interpuesto  por  infraccion  de  ley  6  de 
doctrina  legal,  el  tribunal,  al  admitirlo,  dispondra*  se  entregue  al  recu- 
rrente,  dentro  del  termino  de  cinco  dias,  certilicacion  literal  de  la  sen- 
tencia  recurrida  y  de  los  votos  particulares  si  los  hubiere  6  negativa  en 
su  caso,  y  tambien  de  la  de  primera  instaneia.  cuando  en  ladesegunda 
hubieran  sido  aceptados  y  no  reproducidos  textualmente  todos  6  algunos 
de  sus  resultandos  y  considerandos;  asi  como  tambien  del  escrito  por 
el  cual  el  recurso  se  hubiere  interpuesto  y  del  auto  que  a  dicho  escrito 
recaiga,  admitiendolo.  Dispondra  ademas  se  remita  directamente  al 
Tribunal  Supremo  el  apuntamiento  original,  cuando  por  la  naturaleza 
del  juicio  se  hubiere  formado. 

El  termino  del  emplazamiento  no  empezara  a  contarse  sino  desde  el 
dia  siguiente  al  en  que  se  hubiere  heeho  al  recurrente,  al  cual  se  em- 
plazara  el  ultimo,  entregandole  en  el  acto  la  certificaci6n  A  que  este 
articulo  se  reliere,  haciendo  constar  en  nota  al  pie,  de  la  misma  dicho 
emplazamiento. 

IX.  Si  el  recurso  se  hubiere  interpuesto  por  quebrantamiento  de 
forma  el  tribunal  al  admitirlo,  ordenara  la  remisi6n  directs  de  los  autos 
al  Tribunal  Supremo.  El  termino  del  emplazamiento  empezara  a  con- 
tarse  asimismo  desde  que  se  practique  respectodel  recurrente,  que  sera* 
tambien  el  ultimo  ;i  quien  se  emplace. 

X.  Cuando  el  recurrente  hubiere  obtenido  a  su  favor  declaratoria  de 
pobreza  6  hubiere  sido  defendido  como  insolvente  en  causa  criminal, 
podra  pedir  que  se  remita  de  oficio  la  certificaci6n  antes dicha  que  debe 
entregarse  al  recurrente  en  los  recursos  |><>r  infraccion  de  ley  6  de  dot-- 


261 

5.  If  the  appeal  be  fordefed  in  form,  the  court  will  Bee  if  dueexcep- 
lion  has  been  taken  In  oases  wherein  Buch  appeal  may  be  possible  under 
the  law. 

6.  If  appeal  be  made  in  a  criminal  case,  the  court  will  see  whether 
or  not  the  appellant  be  included  in  anv  of  the  cases  enumerated  in  arti- 
cle B64  of  tli.'  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure. 

7.  Whether  in  the  petition  are  stated  the  other  requirements  speci- 
fied in  Article  V. 

If  all  these  conditions  he  fulfilled,  the  court  shall  render  decision 
within  three  days,  admitting  the  appeal  and  giving  notice  to  the  par- 
ties concerned  for  their  appearance  before  the  Supreme  Court.  The 
period  set  for  such  appearance,  which  shall  he  without  extension, shall 
be  ten  days  when  appeal  is  made  against  judgments  of  the  audiencias 
of  Habana,  Matanzas.  Santa  Clara,  and  Pinar  del  Rio.  and  twenty  days 
if  against  decisions  of  the  audiencias  of  Puerto  Principe  and  San- 
tiago de  Cuba.  The  same  rule  shall  apply  if  appeal  he  made  against 
decisions  of  a  judge  exercising  jurisdiction  within  these  provinces 
respectively. 

VIII.  If  appeal  should  have  been  made  for  error  in  law  or  legal 
doctrine,  the  court,  on  admitting  it,  shall  order  that  there  he  delivered 
to  the  appellant,  within  five  days,  a  certified  literal  copy  of  the  decision 
given,  and  of  the  negative  votes,  or  votos  particular* *,  should  there 
have  been  such  in  the  case,  and  also  the  decision  of  the  court  of 
primera  mstcmcia,  if  in  the  latter  there  may  have  been  accepted,  and 
not  textually  reproduced,  all  or  any  of  their  " resvltcmdos"  and  iicon- 
s'nh  nmi/ns."  m<  well  also  as  the  petition  by  which  the  appeal  is  made 
and  the  ruling  admitting  the  appeal.  It  shall  order  further,  that  the 
original  brief  shall  be  forwarded  directly  to  the  Supreme  Court  when 
by  the  nature  of  the  case  such  brief  has  been  made. 

The  period  to  elapse  before  appearance  shall  not  begin  to  count  until 
the  'lay  following  that  in  which  the  appellant,  who  shall  be  the  last 
notified,  shall  have  received  the  certified  copy  above  provided  for,  the 
i late  for  -aid  appearance  being  noted  on  the  certificate  itself. 

IX.  If  appeal  should  have  been  made  for  defect  in  form,  the  court, 
on  admitting  it.  will  order  the  documents  in  the  case  to  be  forwarded 
to  the  Supreme  Court.  The  period  to  elapse  prior  to  appearance  shall 
begin  to  count  as  soon  as  the  appellant  shall  have  been  notified,  he 
being  the  last  notified. 

X.  When  the  appellant  may  have  obtained  a  declaration  of  poverty 
in  his  favor,  or  may  have  been  defended  as  insolvent,  in  any  criminal 
case,  he  ma\  ask  that  the  aforesaid  certificate,  which  must  he  delivered 
to  the  appellant  in  appeals  for  error  in  law  or  legal  doctrine,  lie  deliv- 


262 

trina  loo-al,  y  en  todo  caso  podra  designar  un  abogado  que  ante  el  Tri- 
bunal Supremo  sostenga  el  recurso  6  solicitar  que  se  le  designe  de  oficio. 
Estas  solicitudes,  asi  conio  la  designation  de  abogado,  deber&n  baoerse 
por  otrosi  del  escrito  en  el  que  se  interponga  el  recurso,  a  fin  de  que 
consten  de  la  certifieacion  misma  en  los  interpuestos  por  infraecion  de 
ley  6  de  doctrina,  6  de  los  autos  originates  que  han  de  remitirse  en  los 
interpuestos  por  que  bran  tarniento  de  forma. 

XL  Si  en  el  recurso  interpuesto  no  concurriere  alguna  de  las  cir- 
cunstancias  expresadas  en  el  articulo  VII  de  esta  ley,  el  tribunal 
ante  el  que  se  interponga  dictara  auto  dentro  de  tercero  dia  deneg&n- 
dolo.  Contra  esta  resolution  solo  podra  entablarse  el  recurso  de  queja. 
En  estos  autos  se  expresara  precisamente  la  fecha  de  la  sentencia,  la 
de  su  nodificacion  y  la  de  la  presentacion  del  escrito  interponiendo  el 
recurso. 

XII.  Siempre  que  se  admita  un  recurso  de  casacion,  el  tribunal  que 
lo  ha}Ta  admitido  comunicara  de  oficio  el  hecho  al  Supremo,  expresan- 
dole  en  que  dias  se  han  hecho  los  emplazamientos. 

XIII.  La  admision  del  recurso  de  casacion  impedira  que  se  ejecute, 
ya  en  todo,  ya  en  parte,  la  sentencia  recurrida.  Esta  regla  no  admite 
mas  excepciones  que  la  de  poner  en  libertad  al  procesado,  si  el  fallo, 
en  causa  criminal,  fuera  absolutorio,  y  la  del  caso  en  que  la  parte  a 
cuyo  favor  la  sentencia  se  hubiere  dictado,  tratandose  de  asunto  civil, 
preste  fianza  bastante  a  juicio  del  mismo  tribunal,  para  responder  de 
cuanto  hubiere  percibido,  si  se  declarase  la  casacion.  La  calificaci6n 
de  esta  fianza  se  hara  por  el  tribunal  de  acuerdo  con  so  prudente 
arbitrio,  pero  bajo  su  responsabilidad. 

DEL  RECURSO   DE  QUEJA  CONTRA  EL  AUTO   DENEGATORIO  DEL  RECURSO 
DE    CASACI6N. 

XIV.  Del  auto  denegatorio  del  recurso,  asi  como  del  escrito  en  que 
se  hubiere  interpuesto,  se  dara  copia  certificada  en  el  acto  de  la  notifi- 
cation al  recurrente,  para  que  a  su  vez  pueda  recurrir  en  queja  ante  el 
Tribunal  Supremo. 

Al  pie  de  la  copia  se  expresara  el  dia  en  que  tenga  lugar  la  entrega. 

XV.  En  laexpuesta  copia  certificada  de  que  habla  el  anterior  articulo 
se  expresara  tambien  si  el  que  interpuso  el  recurso  de  casacion  ha  sido 
declarado  pobre  6  si  ha  sido  defendido  como  insolvente  en  la  causa 
criminal,  si  es  en  esta  que  se  interpusiere  el  recurso. 

XVI.  Dentro  de  los  dos  dias  subsiguientes  :i  la  entrega  de  esa  copia, 
el  que  hubiere  interpuesto  el  recurso  de  casacion  dehors*  manifestar 
al  tribunal  contra  cuyo  fallo  lo  interpuso,  que  va  a  recurrir  en  queja 
ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo.  En  este  caso  el  tribunal  tendrfi  por  hecha 
esta  manifestaci6n  y  la  hard  aotificar  :i  las  partes;  y  el  t^rmino  para 
interponerlo  sei-a  el  dediez  6  el  <le  \-einte  dias,  ambos  improrrogables, 
deque  habla  el  articulo  VII,  segun  la  residenoia del  tribunal  contra 


•J '•■•_' 

ered  cU  qficio;  and  in  every  case  he  may  designate  counsel  t<>  argue 
Baid  appeal  before  the  Supreme  Court,  or  he  ma\  ask  thai  such  coun- 
sel be  assigned  by  the  court.  These  requests,  as  well  as  the  designa- 
tion of  counsel,  must  be  made  by  postscript  to  the  document  in  winch 
appeal  is  requested,  in  order  that  due  note  <>t'  the  certificate  be  made 
in  cases  of  appeal  t'<>r  error  in  law  or  1 « \ur : 1 1  doct  rine,  or  of  the  original 
papers  in  cases  of  appeal  for  defect  in  form. 

XI.  It'  in  the  petition  made  any  one  of  the  conditions  expressed  in 
Article  VI I  -Ik hi M  he  unfulfilled, the  court  before  which  the  request  i- 
made  shall,  within  three  days,  deny  the  appeal.  Against  this  ruling 
may  lie  had  only  the  recourse  of  <j>i>j<i.  In  these  instruments  will  he 
expressed  the  exact  date  of  the  ruling,  of  the  notification,  and  of  the 
presentation  of  the  petition  for  appeal. 

XII.  Whenever  an  appeal  for  annulment  is  allowed,  the  court  which 
may  have  admitted  it  shall  officially  communicate  the  fact  to  the 
Supreme  Court,  informing  it  of  the  date  set  for  appearance. 

XIII.  The  admission  of  the  appeal  for  annulment  shall  prevent  the 
execution,  either  in  whole  or  in  part,  of  the  judgment  appealed  from. 
This  rule  does  not  admit  other  exceptions  than  that  of  placing  a  pris- 
oner at  liberty  if  the  finding  in  a  criminal  case  should  be  "not 
guilty,"  and  in  civil  eases  in  which  the  party  in  whose  favor  judgment 
may  have  been  rendered  shall  give  bond  sufficient,  in  the  judgment  of 
the  court,  to  correspond  with  what  he  would  receive  should  the  annul- 
ment be  declared.  The  amount  of  this  bond  shall  be  fixed  by  the 
court  at  it-  discretion,  but  on  its  responsibility. 

APPEAL     IN    QUEJA    AGAINST    A     DECREE    DENYING    AN    APPEAL    FOR 
ANNULMENT   OF  JUDGMENT. 

XIV.  A  certified  copy  of  the  decision  denying  appeal,  as  well  as  of 
tin-  petition  for  appeal,  shall  be  delivered  to  the  appellant  with  the 
decision,  in  order  that  he  may  appeal  in  queja  to  the  Supreme  Court. 
The  date  of  delivery  of  this  copy  shall  he  noted  thereon. 

XV.  In  the  copy  referred  to  in  the  preceding  article  it  shall  be 
stated  whether  or  not  the  appellant  has  had  a  declaration  of  poverty 
in  his  favor,  or  whether  or  not  he  has  been  defended  as  insolvent  in  a 
criminal  suit,  if  the  appeal  be  made  in  such  a  case. 

XVI.  Within  two  days  after  the  delivery  of  this  copy  the  appellant 
for  annulment  of  judgment  shall    notify  the  court   against  whose 

decision  he  appeals  that  he  is  going  to  appeal  i  //  queja  to  the  Supreme 
Court.      The  court  will    then   consider   the   notification   as   duly  made'. 

and  will  cause  the  parties  to  the  suit  to  be  notified.  The  period  for 
establishing  such  appeal  shall  he  either  ten  or  twenty  days,  not  subject 
to  extension,  a-  provided  in  Article  VII,  according  to  the  residence 


263 

cuyo  fallo  se  haya  interpuesto  la  casacion.     Estos  terminos  se  contaran 
desde  la  fecha  de  la  ultima  notificacion,  que  sera  la  hecha  al  recurrente. 
Si  la  manifestacion  no  se  hiciere  6  la  queja  no  se  interpusiere  en  los 
ternrinos  fijados,  la  sentencia  recurrida  quedara*  tirme. 

XVII.  Cuando  se  hubiere  manifestado  la  intencion  de  interponer 
la  queja  el  tribunal  sentenciador  remitira  al  Supremo,  de  oficio,  cer- 
tification de  las  notificacion es  a  que  el  articulo  anterior  se  contnie. 

XVIII.  Dentro  del  termino  ya  expresado  de  diez  6  de  veinte  dias 
deberii  interponerse  la  queja  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  en  escrito  al 
que  se  acompanara  original  la  antes  dicha  copia  certificada  y  tantas 
copias  de  uno  y  otro  como  partes  haya  en  el  juicio,  contandose  siempre 
el  ministerio  fiscal  asi  en  asuntos  criminales  como  en  civiles. 

XIX.  La  comparecencia,  ya  para  sustentar  los  recursos  de  casacion 
admitidos,  ya  para  interponer  los  de  queja,  podran  hacerla  las  partes 
por  si  mismas  6  por  medio  de  representante.  Este  debera  residir  en  la 
capital  de  la  isla,  al  menos  durante  la  sustanciacion  del  recurso,  y  podrti 
ser  un  abogado  en  el  ejercicio  de  su  profesion,  6  cualquiera  persona 
que  se  halle  en  el  pleno  goce  de  sus  derechos  civiles,  con  tal  de  que 
sepa  leer  y  escribir  el  idioma  castellano. 

Se  hacen  extensivas  a  tales  representantes,  en  cuanto  les  sean  aplica- 
bles,  las  prescripciones  dictadas  respecto  de  los  procuradores  por  los 
articulos  5,  6,  y  9  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil,  con  exception  de 
la  relativa  a  gastos  judiciales. 

En  las  juicios  de  caracter  civil  estos  representantes  deberan  presentar 
escritura  de  poder  en  forma.  En  las  causas  criminales  bastara,  cuando 
se  tratare  del  procesado,  que  se  haga  el  nombramiento  en  los  autos;  y 
en  defecto  de  aceptacion  expresa,  la  comparecencia  en  nombre  del  que 
lo  haya  designado  se  tendra  por  muestra  inoquivoea  do  aceptaci6n  por 
parte  de  aquel  que  de  dicha  designacion  fuere  objeto.  El  representante 
en  tales  casos  del  acusador  privado,  actor  civil,  6  civiluiente  responsi- 
ble, deberan  presentar  escritura  de  poder. 

Las  resoluciones  que  dicte  el  tribunal  se  notilicaran  :i  la  parte,  si 
representare  por  si  misma,  6  ;i  su  representante,  dentro  de  los  terminos 
y  conforme  :i  los  preceptos  contenidos  en  el  articulo  260  y  primer 
paxrafo  del  264  <l<'  la  L»\v  de  Enjuiciamento  Civil.  No  compareciendo 
oportunamente  la  notiiicacion  se  bard  6D  estrados  y  surtini  sus  efectos 
legales. 

XX.  Cuando  el  recurrente  se  encontrare  eo  nno  de  los  casos  que 
prc\('  el  articulo  X  >\r  esta  ley,  podrfi  pedir  en  d  escrito  en  que  mani- 
fiestesu  intencion  de  recurriren  queja  que  la  copia  certificada,  que  devol- 
ved en  68te  caso,  sea   rcinitida   de  olieio  al  Tribunal   Supremo,  y   por 

otrosi  del  escrito  designard  abogado  que  interponga  la  queja,  6  pedira 
que  se  Le  designe  '!<•  <>iicio.    El  tribunal  dispondrf  se  adioione  la  copia 


268 

of  the  court  against  whose  judgment  appeal  for  annulment  has  been 
made.  Chese  periods  shall  be  counted  from  the  date  of  the  la>t  noti- 
fication, which  shall  be  thai  made  to  the  appellant.  [f  the  notice  be 
not  given,  or  the  recourse1  of  gueja  not  taken  within  said  period,  the 
judgm  nt  shall  be  deemed  final. 

XVII.  When  notification  of  intention  to  appeal  in  gueja  has  I n 

given,  the   court  which    rendered    the  judgment   shall   transmit   to   the 

Supreme  Court  </■  oficio  a  certified  copy  of  the  notifications  referred 
to  iii  the  preceding  article. 

XV I II.  Within  the  above  expressed  period  of  ten  or  of  twenty 
days  petition  for  appeal  should  tie  made  before  the  Supreme  Court  in 
writing.  The  original  documents  shall  he  forwarded,  and  as  many 
copies  of  both  papers  as  there  are  parties  in  the  suit,  including  one 
for  the  fiscal,  in  both  criminal  and  civil  causes. 

XIX.  The  interested  parties  may  appear  either  to  sustain  admitted 
appeals  for  annulment  or  to  establish  the  recourse  of  queja,  either  in 
person  or  by  representative.  Such  representative  must  reside  in  the 
capital  of  the  island,  at  least  during  the  progress  of  the  suit,  and  may 
lie  a  lawyer  in  the  exercise  of  his  profession  or  any  person  in  the  full 
enjoyment  of  his  civil  rights,  provided  he  can  read  and  write  the 
Spanish  language.  So  far  as  they  are  applicable,  the  provisions 
regarding  j>rocuradorex,  contained  in  articles  5.  6,  and  9  of  the  Law  of 
Civil  Procedure,  except  so  far  as  these  relate  to  judicial  expenses,  shall 
extend  to  the  aforesaid  representatives. 

In  civil  suits  these  representatives  must  present  a  formal  power  of 
attorney.  In  criminal  suits  it  will  be  sufficient  when  appeal  is  made 
by  the  accused  that  the  representative  be  appointed  in  the  instrument 
pertaining  to  the  case,  and  in  default  of  express  acceptance  appearance 
by  name  of  the  one  who  may  have  been  designated  will  be  taken  as  an 
indication  of  his  acceptance.  In  such  cases  the  representative  of  the 
private.'  accuser,  or  of  the  person  instituting  a  civil  action,  or  of  the 
parties  civilly  responsible,  must  present  a  written  power  of  attorney. 

The  decision  of  the  court  shall  be  imparted  to  the  interested  party 
in  person  or  to  his  attorney  within  the  period  and  according  to  the 
provisions  of  article  260  and  the  first  paragraph  of  article  264  of  the 
Law  of  Civil  Procedure.  If  the  party  or  his  attorney  should  not 
appear,  the  notification  shall  be  made  with  full  legal  effect  in  open 
court. 

XX.  When  the  appellant  comes  under  one  of  the  cases  foreseen  in 
Article  X  hereof,  he  may  request,  in  the  document  in  which  he  signifies 
hlS   intention  to  appeal  en  </"<;/</.  that  the  certified  copy  which  he  will 

return  in  this  case  be  transmitted  officially  to  the  Supreme  Court,  and 
in  a  postscript  he  will  designate  a  lawyer  to  appeal  in  queja,  or  he  will 
ask  that  one  he  designated  <l>  <>ji<:'<<>.     The  court  shall  order  that  to  the 


264 

certificada  con  una  nota  en  que  estos  particulares  se  hicieren  constar  y 
ordenara  su  remision  de  oticio. 

XXI.  Interpuesto  el  recurso  de  queja  y  transcurrido  todo  el  termino 
otorgado  para  su  interposicion  conforme  al  articulo  XVI,  el  Tribunal 
Supremo  mandani  entregar  a  las  ottras  partes  que  se  hubiesen  perso- 
nado  y  al  ministerio  fiscal  las  copias  presentadas  por  el  recurrente  al 
tenor  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  XVIII  y  senalani  dia  para  la  vista 
del  recurso,  debiendo  ser  el  dia  que  se  tije  posterior  al  cuarto  y  ante- 
rior al  undecimo  siguientes  a  aquel  en  que  vencio  el  termino  para  la 
interposicion  de  la  queja. 

XXII.  En  el  acto  de  la  vista  informaran  primero  el  recurrente, 
despues  las  demas  partes  por  el  orden  que  se  hubieren  personado  y  en 
ultimo  termino  el  ministerio  fiscal.  Cuando  este  fuere  el  recurrente, 
hard  uso  de  la  palabra  primeramente,  No  se  permitiran  rectificaciones 
de  ninguna  especie. 

XXIII.  El  Tribunal  Supremo  dictara  auto  resolviendo  sobre  la  queja 
dentro  de  los  tres  dias  posteriores  a  aquel  en  que  hubiere  tenido  lugar 
la  vista.     Esta  resolucion,  por  su  naturaleza,  sera  firrne. 

Cuando  el  Tribunal  Supremo  denegare  el  recurso  de  queja,  lo  comu- 
nicani  al  tribunal  contra  cuya  resolucion  se  hubiere  interpuesto,  para 
lo  que  proceda.  Cuando  lo  declare  con  lugar,  ordenara  que  el  tribunal 
recurrido  practique  lo  que  determinan,  segun  el  caso,  los  artieulos 
VIII,  IX  y  X  de  la  presente  ley. 

XXIV.  El  Tribunal  contra  cuya  decision  se  interponga  el  recurso 
podra  acordar,  a  instancia  de  parte  y  cuando  se  trate  de  juicios  civiles, 
la  continuacion  de  procedimiento,  a  pesar  de  haberse  manifestado  la 
intencion  de  interponerlo;  pero,  si  el  Tribunal  Supremo  estimaiv  la 
queja,  se  suspenderan  dichos  procedimientos  salvo  siempre  al  caso  de 
excepcion  a  que  el  articulo  XIII  se  refiere. 

XXV.  Al  desestiniarse  el  recurso  de  queja,  se  condenani  siempre 
en  costas  al  recurrente. 

DE    LA    SUSTANCIACI6N    DEL    RECURSO   DE   CASACl6N   ANTE    EL   TRIBUNAL 
SUPREMO   Y   SU    FALLO. 

XXVI.  Cuando  haya  sido  admitido  el  recurso  do  casaci6n,  el  recur- 
rente estara obligado,  al  personarse  ante  e]  Tribunal  Supremo  :i  acorn- 
panar  con  el  escrito  por  el  cual  se  persone  los  documentos  siguientos: 

I."  Si  no  compareciere  por  si,  el  poder  que  acredite  la  legitima 
representaci6n  de  aquel  que  lo  haga  od  su  nombre.  Se  exoeptua  el 
caso  en  que  «-l  procesado  en  causa  criminal  bubiese  hecho  designaci6n 
d(>  representante  en  autos,  al  tenor  de  lo  dispuesto  en  eJ  articulo  XIX 
6  cuando  en  el  recurso  por  quebrantamiento  dc  forma  el  mandate 
resulte  acreditado  en  los  autos  remitidos. 


26  I 

certified  copy  a  note  be  added  in  which  these  facta  are  stated, and  will 

order  it-  transmission  </-  oficio. 

XXI.  The  recourse  of  queja  being  established,  and  the  entire  time 
granted  for  making  it  having  elapsed,  under  Article  XVI,  the  Supreme 
Court  shall  order  thai  the  copies  presented  by  the  appellant,  under 

Article  XVIII.  be  delivered  to  tl ther  parties  present,  and  to  the 

fiscal,  and  shall  appoinl  m  day  for  the  hearing  of  the  case.  The  said 
day  must  be  not  sooner  than  the  fourth  nor  later  than  the  tenth  day 
following  that  marking  the  end  of  the  period  in  which  appeal  may  be 
established. 

XXII.  In  the  hearing  of  the  case  the  appellant  shall  -peak  first, 
afterward  the  other  parties  in  the  order  in  which  they  may  have 
appeared,  and  lastly,  the  fiscal.  When  the  latter  is  the  appellant,  he 
shall  be  heard  first.  No  corrections  of  record  of  any  kind  will  be 
permitted. 

XXIII.  The  Supreme.Court  shall  decide  the  question  within  three 
day-  after  the  hearing,  and  this  decision  shall  be  final.  When  the 
Supreme  Court  denies  the  recourse  of  queja,  it  will  communicate  this 
fact  to  the  court  against  whose  decision  appeal  may  have  been  made. 
for  the  necessary  action.  When  the  appeal  is  declared  valid,  the  court 
will  order  the  appellant  to  take  the  measures  prescribed  by  Articles 
VIII.  IX.  and  X  hereof,  according-  to  the  case. 

XXIV.  The  court  against  whose  decision  appeal  has  been  admitted, 
on  request  of  any  party  to  the  suit  and  in  case  of  civil  proceedings, 
may  grant  a  continuation  of  the  case,  notwithstanding  the  notification 
of  intention  to  appeal;  but  if  the  Supreme  Court  should  deem  the 
appeal  well  grounded,  such  proceedings  will  be  suspended,  excepting 
in  the  case  provided  for  in  Article  XIII. 

XXV.  In  case  of  denial  of  the  recourse  of  queja  the  appellant  shall 
hear  the  costs. 

HEARING  OF   THE   APPEAL   FOE  ANNULMENT   OF  JUDGMENT   BEFORE  THE 
SUPREME   COURT    AND    lis    DECISION. 

I» 

XXVI.  When  the  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  is  admitted. 
the  appellant  shall,  on  presenting  himself  before  the  Supreme  Court. 
accompany  his  appeal  by  the  following  documents: 

1.  If  he  should  not  appear  in  person,  the  power  of  attorney  accred- 
iting his  lawful  representative.  From  this  rule  is  excepted  the  case 
in  which  the  accused  in  a  criminal  cause  may  have  designated  his 
representative  in  official  document-,  according  to  the  provision-  of 
Article  XIX.  or  when,  in  appeal  for  defect  in  form,  his  representative 
may  be  accredited  in  the  documents  transmitted. 
16473— 01 34 


265 

2."  En  los  pleitos  de  desahucio  cuando  sea  recurrente  el  arrendatario 
6  inquilino,  presentara  tambien  el  document*)  que  acredite  el  pago  6 
eonsignacion  de  las  rentas,  conforme  a  lo  prevenido  en  el  artieulo  156-i 
de  la  Ley  de  Enjuicianiiento  Civil.  Si  este  documento  no  se  presentare 
en  dicho  escrito  ni  en  lo  que  restare  del  termino  del  emplazamiento, 
cuando  el  recurrente  haya  comparecido  antes  de  que  ese  termino  venza. 
el  Tribunal  Supremo  declarant  desierto  el  recurso  y  firme  la  sentencia 
recurrida,comunic4ndolo  immediatamente  al  tribunal  dedonde  proceda. 

3.°  Tantas  copias  del  escrito  y  documentos  que  le  acorn  pafien  cuantas 
sean  las  partes  litigantes  que  hubiesen  sido  emplazadas,  y  una  copia 
para  el  ministerio  fiscal. 

XXVII.  Personada  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo  la  parte  recurrente. 
se  aguardara  a  que  transcurra  el  termino  total  del  emplazamiento;  y 
transcurrido,  la  sala  concedera  a  las  partes  que  se  hayan  personado 
quince  dias  para  instruccion  comunes  a  todas  ellas.  A  este  efecto,  Be 
entregaran  las  copias  a  que  el  artieulo  anterior  se  refiere  y  las  actua- 
ciones  estaran  de  rnanifiesto  en  la  secretaria  del  tribunal. 

En  la  propia  resolucion  por  la  que  esto  se  acuerde,  dispondni  la  sala 
que  el  secretario  haga  saber  de  oticio  al  tribunal  del  que  proceda  la 
sentencia  recurrida,  que  la  parte  que  interpuso  el  recurso  ha  com- 
parecido dentro  del  termino  del  emplazamiento.  Cuando  esta  compa- 
recencia  no  tuviere  lugar  dentro  de  dieho  termino.  tambien  dispondra 
la  sala  que  el  secretario  lo  comunique  al  tribunal  que  dicto  el  fallo 
interpelado,  previo  declarar  que  este  es  firme. 

XXVIII.  Durante  el  termino  de  quince  dias  a  que  el  artieulo  ante- 
rior se  refiere  podran  las  partes  formular  las  solicitudes  siguientes: 

1.°  El  recurrente  podra  pedir  que  se  tengan  por  ampliados  los 
motivos  de  casacion  expresados  en  el  escrito  por  el  eual  interpuso  el 
recurso,  enumerando  eon  la  debi'da  separation  y  claridad  loa  auevos 
que  deseare  agregar. 

2."  Los  no  recurrentes  podran  exponer  en  pdrrafos  separadoa  y 
uumerados,  sencilla  y  claramente  y  sin  anadir  razonamientos,  los 
motivos  en  euva  virtud  entiend^n  que  el  recurso  do  ha  debido  admi- 
tirse,  si  desearen  impugnar  la  admisi6n. 

3.°  Los  propiosno  recurrentes  podrdn  manif estar que  se  adhieren  al 
lccurso  admitido  y  en  este  caso,  si  1«>  hacen  tan  solo  en  \irtnd  de  loa 
mismos  motivos  senalados  por  el  recurrente  6  si  tienen  otros  motivos 
quesenalar.  Si  alegaren  nuevos motivos,  los enumerardn de  la  manera 
que  dispone  el  inciso  1."  de  este  artieulo. 

XXIX.  Tambien  podrdn  solicitar  las  partes,  recurrentes  6  no  recu- 
rrentes, dentro  del  termino  expresado  en  el  artieulo  anterior,  quese 
pidan  al  tribunal  <|in"  haya  dictado  la  sentencia  objeto  del   recurso, 

cuando  Be   tralair  dc    recursos    por    iid'raccion   de    Icy   6  doctiina    en 


26S 

2.  In  suits  for  ejectment,  when  the  petitioner  is  the  renter  or  tenant, 
he  will  also  present  the  document  which  proves  the  payment  of  rent 
as  provided  for  in  article  L  564  of  the  Law  <>t'('i\il  Procedure.  If  the 
said  document  be  not  presented  with  the  petition,  nor  during  the 
period  before  the  hearing,  the  Supreme  Court,  on  appearance  of 
appellant  before  the  end  of  this  period,  shall  declare  the  appeal  ground- 
less and  the  sentence  anal;  thi>  fact  shall  be  immediately  communicated 
to  the  court  from  which  the  case  was  sent. 

::.  A.8  many  copies  of  the  petition,  and  of  the  documents  accompany- 
ing it.  shall  be  furnished  as  may  he  necessary  for  the  interested  parties, 
including  a  copy  for  the  fiscal. 

XXVI  I.  The  appellant,  having  appeared  before  the  Supreme  Court, 
shall  await  until  the  entire  period  before  the  date  set  for  the  hearing 
has  elapsed;  the  court  shall  then  grant  to  the  parties  that  may  have 
appeared  fifteen  days  to  obtain  full  knowledge  of  the  proceedings. 
For  this  purpose  there  shall  be  delivered  the  copies  referred  to  in  the 
preceding  article,  and  the  record  of  the  proceedings  in  the  ease  shall 
be  open  for  examination  in  the  secretary's  office. 

At  the  same  time  the  court  shall  direct  that  the  secretary  officially 
notify  the  court  from  which  appeal  has  been  made  that  the  appellant 
hats  appeared  within  the  stated  time.  When  he  shall  not  have  so 
appeared,  the  court  shall  order  the  secretary  to  communicate  to 
the  court  from  which  appeal  was  made  that  its  judgment  has  been 
declared  final. 

XXVIII.  During  the  period  of  fifteen  days  referred  to  in  the  pre- 
ceding articles,  the  parties  may  formulate  the  following  petitions: 

1.  The  appellant  may  request  that  there  he  added  to  the  grounds  of 
appeal  for  annulment  expressed  in  his  petition  other  grounds,  which 
shall  l>e  separately  and  clearly  expressed. 

2.  The  other  parties  may  state,  in  separate  and  numbered  paragraphs, 
briefly,  clearly,  and  without  argument,  the  reason-  for  which  they 
believe  the  appeal  .should  not  be  granted,  if  they  desire  to  oppose  such 
appeal. 

:!.  The  -aid  parties  may  state  that  they  are  in  accord  with  the 
appeal  which  has  been  admit  led.  and  in  this  case  they  will  state  whether 
tiny  agree  for  the  same  reasons  as  the  appellant,  or  whether  they  have 
other  reasons.  Lf  they  have  others,  thej  will  state  them  in  the  man- 
ner indicated  in  paragraph  I  of  this  article. 

XXIX.  All  parties  to  the  suit,  whether  appellants  or  not.  may 
solicit,  within  the  period  referred  to  in  the  preceding  article,  that  the 
tribunal  from  whose  decision  appeal  is  made  he  asked  to  furnish  any 
or  all  of  the  documents  concerning  the  case,  when  the  question  is  one 


266 

asuntos  civiles,  alguno  6  algunos  de  los  documentos  que  obreu  en  el 
pleito,  siempre  que  concurran  las  circunstancias  siguientes: 

1.°  Que  la  exposition  <iuc  se  haya  hecho  de  esos  documentos  en  el 
apuntamiento  6  en  la  sentencia  recurrida  sea  insuticiente  para  apreciar 
con  exactud  su  valor  y  sentido,  y 

2.°  Que  scan  de  un  influjo  tan  directo  y  necesario  que  de  su  inteli- 
gencia  pueda  depender  la  decision  del  recurso. 

3.°  Tambien  podran  pedir  las  partes  que  se  reclame  y  una  a  los 
autos  certificacion  de  cualquiera  diligencia  de  prueba  practicada  en  el 
pleito,  si  concurren  respecto  de  ella  las  mismas  circunstancias  antes 
expresadas. 

Los  documentos  a  que  este  articulo  se  refiere  se  remitriran  en  copia 
testimoniada,  haciendo  constar  en  ella  por  diligencia  que  las  partes 
estan  conformes  respecto  de  su  exactitud. 

XXX.  De  los  escritos  en  los  que  formulen  las  solicitudes  a  que  los 
dos  precedentes  articulos  se  refieren,  como  de  todos  los  que  se  produzcao 
en  los  recursos  de  casacion,  deberan  presentarse  tantas  eopias  como 
partes  se  haj^an  personado,  contando  siempre  eon  el  ministerio  fiscal. 

XXXI.  Cuando  una  de  las  partes  solicitare  los  documentos  de  que 
el  articulo  XXIX  hace  mencion,  transcurridos  Los  quince  dias  de  (me 
habla  el  XXVII  y  cinco  mas  durante  los  cuales  las  otras  partes  expon- 
dran  acerca  de  dicha  pretension  lo  que  tuvieren  por  conveniente.  pasaran 
los  autos  al  ponente  y  con  su  informe  la  sala  dictara,  en  el  termino  de 
tres  dias,  la  resolucion  que  proceda.  Contra  esta  resolucion  no  se  darf 
recurso  alguno. 

XXXII.  Cuando  por  alguna  de  las  partes  se  impugnare  la  admision 
del  recurso,  al  tenor  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  inciso2.°del  articulo  XXV  111, 
la  sala,  previa  la  entrega  de  eopias  a  las  demas  partes,  senalaia  dia  para 
la  vista,  considerando  la  cuestion  como  previa.  Este  senalamiento  se 
hani  conforme  ;i  lo  dispuesto,  en  cuanto  al  dia  en  que  deba  fijarse,  por 
el  articulo XXI  referente  :i  recursos  <1(^  queja.  La  vista  tendra*  lugar 
como  para  estos  recursos  dispone  el  articulo  XXII  y  el  fallo  se  dictara 
dentro  del  termino  expresado  en  el  XXIII.  Contra  este  fallo  no  se 
concedera  recurso. 

XXXIII.  La  impugnaci6n  del  auto  que  admit  io  el  recurso  se  sustan- 
ciara  previamente  :i  toda  otra  cuestion.  Si  otra  de  las  partes  hubiere 
solicitado  se  trajesen  documentos,  al  tenor  A<'  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo 
XXIX,  se  resolvera  sobre  este  punto  despu^s  de  fallada  la  impugnaci6n 
antes  dicha;  y  desde  ese  fallo  en  adelante  Be  adoptaran  los  tramites  que 
para  sustanciar  esta  solicitud  <le  documentos,  fijan  los  articulos  pre- 
cedentes. Si  una  misma  parte  quisiera  impugnar  la  admisi6n  del 
recurso  y  pedir  documentos,  deberfi  formular  ambas  pretensiones,  ya 
en  el  inisiiio  6  en  distintos  escritos.  pero  siempre  dentro  de  los  quince 
dias  expresados  por  r\  articulo  XW'Il.     Kn  este  caso  se  esperard  ;i 


266 

of  appeal  for  error  in  law  or  legal  doctrine,  provided  that  the  foDow- 
ing  conditions  obtain: 

1.  That  the  explanation  of  said  documents  in  the  brief,  or  in  the 
judgment  appealed  from,  be  insufficient  exactly  to  determine  their  value 
and  sense. 

2.  That  haying  such  a  direct  and  necessary  bearing  <m  the  case,  the 
decision  of  the  appeal  mighl  depend  upon  their  consideration. 

."..  Any  of  the  parties  may  also  request  that  there  should  be  attached 
to  the  proceedings  certified  copies  <>t'  any  documentary  proof  consid- 
ered in  tin-  case,  it'  the  above-described  conditions  obtain  with  regard 
to  it. 

The  documents  referred  to  in  this  article  shall  be  forwarded  as  cer- 
tified copies,  it  being  stated  in  them  that  the  parties  to  the  suit  agree 
as  to  their  correctness. 

XXX.  Of  the  documents  referred  to  in  the  preceding  section,  as 
well  a- all  those  produced  in  appeals  for  annulment,  as  many  copies 
.should  be  presented  as  there  are  parties  to  the  suit,  including  one  for 
the  fiscal. 

XXXI.  When  one  of  the  parties  solicits  the  documents  mentioned 
in  Article  XXIX,  and  the  fifteen  days  provided  for  in  Article  XXVII 
having  elapsed,  and  five  days  more,  during  which  the  other  parties 
shall  present  such  argument  as  they  may  deem  proper,  the  case  will 
pass  to  the  j„.,/<  iit> .  On  his  report  the  court  shall,  within  three  days, 
pronounce  it-  decision,  against  which  there  shall  be  no  appeal. 

XXXII.  When  any  one  of  the  parties  objects  to  the  admission  of 
the  appeal,  under  paragraph  2  of  Article  XXVI II.  the  court,  after 
delivering  the  copies  to  the  other  parties,  shall  designate  a  day  for  a 
hearing,  considering  this  the  previous  question.     This  designation 

.-hall  be  made  in  accordance  with  Article  XXI  in  reference  to  recourse 
of  quejat  so  far  as  fixing  the  date  is  concerned.  The  hearing  shall 
take  place  in  the  manner  prescribed  for  hearing  appeals  of  this  char- 
acter in  Article  XXII.  and  the  decision  -hall  be  rendered  within  the 
term  prescribed  in  Article  XXIII:  againsl  this  decision  there  shall  be 
no  appeal. 

XXXIII.  The  objection  to  the  decision  admitting  the  appeal  shall 
lie  decided  before  any  other  question.  If  any  of  the  parties  may  have 
solicited  that  document-  lie  Furnished  under  Article  XXIX.  this  ques- 
tion -hall  be  decided  after  the  decision  of  the  objection  above  referred 
to.  After  the  decision  in  this  case  measures  will  lie  adopted  to  secure 
such  document.-,  as  provided  in  the  preceding  articles.     If  the  same 

party  should  object   to  the  admission  of  the  appeal,  and  at   the  same 

time,  request  documents,  both  requests  mn-t  be  formulated,  either  in 

one  or  in  separate  papers,  but  always  within  the  fifteen  days  provided 
for  in  Article  XXVII.     In  this  case  the  decision  of  one  question  shall 


267 

que  recaiga  resolution  sobre  la  una  para  sustanciar  y  resolver  la  otra. 
En  todos  estos  casos  se  impondnin  las  costas  :i  aquel  cuyas  pretensiones 
se  desestimaren. 

XXXIV.  Se  dictara*  auto  declarando  mal  admitido,  6  que  no  ha  Lugar 
a  sustanciar,  el  recurso  de  casacion  en  loa  casos  siguientes: 

1.°  Cuando  el  recurso  se  hubiere  Lnterpuesto  fuera  del  termino  Legal 

2.°  Cuando  al  interponerlo  no  se  hayan  cumplido  los  preceptos  del 
articulo  V  de  esta  ley. 

3.°  Cuando  no  concurrieren  las  circunstancias  que  para  que  sea 
admisible,  establece  el  articulo  VII. 

4.°  Cuando  la  personalidad  del  que  representare  al  recurrente  ante 
el  Tribunal  Supremo,  en  los  casos  en  que  no  compareciere  por  si  mismo, 
no  estuviere  suficientemente  comprobada  6  no  fuese  bastante  el  poder 
que  se  hubiere  mostrado  para  acreditarla. 

5.°  Cuando  no  se  hubieren  acompanado  con  el  escrito  personandose 
ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo  los  documentos  a  que  se  retieren  los  tics 
primeros  incisos  del  articulo  XXVI  y  no  se  hubiere  dictado  de  oficio 
por  el  tribunal  la  resolution  que  se  expresa  en  el  III  y  que  debe  dictarse 
por  falta  de  cumplimiento  de  lo  que  en  el  se  dispone. 

Todas  las  dermis  impugnaciones  al  recurso  se  reservaran  para  la  vista 
en  quese  debatan  en  definitiva  las  cuestiones  en  el  mismo  planteadas  y 

seran  decididas  en  el  fallo  que,  tambien  en  definitiva.  se  dictare. 

XXXV.  Besuelta  esta  cuestion  previa  6  transcurridos  los  quince 
dias  que  expresa  el  articulo  XXVII  sin  que  tila  se  hubiere  promo vido; 
cuando  no  se  hubiere  solicitado  la  remision  al  Tribunal  Supremo  de  los 
documentos  de  que  habla  el  articulo  XXIX.  6  se  hubiere  declarado  sin 
lugar,  6  se  hubieren  recibido  esos  documentos,  en  el  caso  tie  estimarse 
la  solicitud  encaminada  ;i  que  se  trajesen,  el  tribunal  dispondra*  el 
senalamiento  de  la  vista  en  la  que  se  ha  de  tratar  en  definitiva  del 
recurso.  Este  senalamiento  se  hard,  para  un  dfa  no  anterior  £  los  diez 
subsiguientes  :i  la  resoluci6n  en  que  el  se  acuerde,  ni  posterior  :i  Los 
veintc  despues  de  la  misma. 

XXVI.  La  vista  se  verilicara  de  la  manera  siguiente: 
El  secretario  del  tribunal  6  el  oficial  de  sala  que  asistiere  :i  la  misma, 
dani  lectura,  si  algunade  Las  partes  lo  solicita,  :i  la  sentenoia  peourrida, 
apuntamiento  en  su  caso,  documentos  que  se  hayan  solicitado  y  trafdo 
por  orden  del  tribunal,  parte  de  Los  autos  en  que  se  hubiere  oometido 
el  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  cuando  se  tratare  do  estos  recursos,  \ 
gestionee  practicadas  para  subsanarle.    Tambien  se  dani  Lectura,  si  los 

hubiere.   :i    los    \otos    part iculares    que  se    ha\an    t'oiinulado   por    los 

magistrados  dr  la  sala  de  audiencia  que  aoestuvieren  oonformes  con 
La  sentencia  de  la  mayorla.     Nose  podr^i  solicitar  la  Lectura  de  otros 

documentos. 


267 

be  made,  the  other  waiting  until  the  first  shall  be  decided.  In  all 
these  cases  the  costs  -hall  tall  upon  the  party  against  whom  a  decision 
i-  rendered. 

XXXIV.  A.  decision  declaring  the  appeal  for  annulment  of  judg- 
ment erroneously  admitted,  or  admitted  without  due  grounds,  shall  be 
rendered  in  the  following  cases: 

1.   When  the  appeal  may  not  have  heel i  made  within  the  legal  p  sriod. 

i'.    When    the   provisions  of    Article  V   of   this  order   may  not    have 

been  complied  with. 

"..    When  the  conditions  specified  in  Article  VII  may  not  obtain. 

4.  When  the  identity  of  the  representative  of  the  appellant  before 
the  Supreme  Court  may  not  be  sufficiently  proved,  or  when  the  power 
of  attorney  presented  by  him  should  not  be  sufficient. 

5.  When  the  documents  referred  to  in  the  first  three  paragraphs  of 
Article  XXVI  have  not  accompanied  the  records  of  the  case  presented 

to  the  Supreme  Court,  and  when  the  decision  mentioned  in  Article  III 
may  not  have  been  officially  pronounced  by  the  court,  which  decision 
must  be  rendered  for  lack  of  compliance  with  the  provisions  therein 
named. 

All  other  objections  to  the  appeal  shall  be  reserved  for  the  hearing 
in  which  shall  be  finally  discussed  the  questions  involved  in  the  case, 
which  questions  will  be  decided  in  the  judgment  rendered,  which  shall 
be  final. 

XXXV.  The  previous  question  having  been  decided,  or  the  fifteen 
■  lay-  referred  to  in  Article  XXVII  having  passed  without  this  ques- 
tion having  arisen,  if  the  transmission  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
documents  referred  to  in  Article  XXIX  has  not  been  requested,  or 
shall  have  been  declared  unnecessary,  or  if  these  documents  have  been 
received,  or  requests  for  them  have  been  approved,  the  court  shall 
appoint  a  day  for  the  hearing,  when  the  appeal  shall  be  definitely 
decided.  This  day  shall  be  not  less  than  ten  nor  more  than  twenty 
days  after  the  decision  admitting  the  appeal. 

XXXVI.  The  hearing  shall  take  place  in  the  following  manner: 
The  secretary  or  his  deputy  shall  read,  if  any  of  the  parties  request 

it.  the  decision  of  the  lower  court,  the  brief  in  the  case,  the  documents 
which  have  been  requested  and  brought  by  order  of  the  court,  the 
part  of  the  proceedings  in  which  the  defect  in  form  may  have  occurred, 
when  the  appeal  is  of  this  character,  and  the  measures  taken  to  correct 
them.  There  -hall  also  be  read,  if  there  were  such,  the  votoa  jparticu- 
lares  which  may  have  been  given  by  the  justices  of  the  audiencia  who 

were  not  in  conformity  with  the  decision  of  the  majority.  No  requests 
for  the  reading  of  other  documents  shall  be  considered. 


268 

Terminada  dicha  lectura,  informaran  los  abogados  de  las  partes. 
haciendo  uso  de  la  palabra  primero  el  recurrente,  despues  los  que  se 
hubieren  adherido  al  recurso,  luego  los  que  lo  impugnaren  y  en  ultimo 
termino  el  ministerio  fiscal.  En  los  casos  en  que  este  hubiere  inter- 
puesto  el  recurso  6  se  hubiere  adherido  al  mismo,  usara  de  la  palabra 
en  la  oportunidad  correspondiente  a  las  partes  que  hubieren  asumido 
esas  actitudes  en  el  dicho  recurso. 

Las  partes  podran  rectificar  tan  solo  sobre  hechos  cuya  exactitud  se 
tratare  de  precisar  y  conceptos  que  se  les  hubiesen  atribuido  en  el 
curso  del  debate. 

El  Presidente  declarara  con  esto  terminada  la  vista  del  recurso. 

XXXVII.  El  tribunal  dictara  sentencia  en  el  termino  de  diez  dias. 
En  dicha  sentencia  se  consignaran  los  particulares  siguientes: 

1.°  Se  expresara  el  lugar  y  fecha  en  que  la  sentencia  se  dicte;  el 
tribunal  de  donde  proceda  el  recurso;  la  naturaleza  del  juicio  6  causa 
en  que  se  hubiere  admitido;  los  nombres,  profusion  y  domicilio  de  los 
que  en  el  mismo  fueren  partes;  el  objeto  que  se  persiguiere  en  el  juicio 
y  demas  circunstancias  generales  que  sean  precisas  para  determinar  el 
asunto  objeto  del  recurso. 

2.°  Bajo  la  palabra  Resultando  se  transcribiran  literalmente  los  de 
la  resolucion  recurrida,  excepto  aquellos  que  sean  de  manitiesta  imper- 
tinencia,  y  se  agregaran  los  que  se  estime  oportuno  consignar. 

3.°  Se  expresara  el  contenido  de  la  parte  dispositiva  de  la  propia 
resolucion. 

4.°  Los  motivos  de  casacion  alegados  por  las  partes. 

5.°  El  nombre  del  magistrado  ponente. 

6.°  Los  fundamentos  de  derecho  de  la  resolucion  que  se  dicte,  bajo 
la  palabra  Consider ando. 

7.°  El  fallo. 

Contra  esa  sentencia  no  se  concedera  ningun  recurso.  excepto  los 
casos  en  que  proceda  la  revision.' 

XXXVIII.  Cuando  el  Tribunal  Supremo  declare  con  lugar  un 
recurso  por  infraccion  de  ley  6  de  doctrina,  dictara  Lnmediatamente, 
sobre  la  cuestion  fundanicntalniente  debatida  en  el  pleito  6  causa,  la 
sentencia  que  a  su  juicio  hubiere  debido  dictar  el  tribunal  reourrido. 
Esta  resoluci6n  se  dictard  por  separado,  pero  siempre  dentro  del  ter- 
mino de  diez  dias  expresados  en  el  articulo  anterior. 

XXXIX.  Cuando  se  declare  con  lugar  an  recurso  por  quebranta- 
miento  de  forma,  se  devolveran  los  autos  al  tribunal  del  que  pro- 
cedan,  pain  que  reponi^ndolos  al  estado  en  que  se  encontraban  cuando 
la  forma  esencial  del  juicio  se  quebrant6,  los  sustancie  y  termine  ile 
Quevo  con  arreglo  a  derecho.  Esto  se  entendera"  Bin  perjuicio  de  laa 
correcciones  y  prevenciones  que  procedan,  por  raz6n  de  la  gravedad 
de  la  infraccion  cometida,  las  cuales  tanilden  se  aeordaran  en  la  sen- 
tencia. 


268 

This  reading  having  ended,  the  lawyers  of  the  parties  t<>  the  -nit 

shall  speak,  the  appellant  being  the  first,  then  those  who  have  agreed 

to   the  appeal,  then   those  who   opposed   it.  and    linallx    the    fiscal.       In 

cases  where  the  fiscal  may  have  established  the  appeal,  or  may  have 
agreed  to  the  same,  he  shall  speak  at  the  time  provided  Eor  the  other 

partic-  in  the  -nit  as  above. 

The  parties  may  make  correct  ion-,  with  reaped  only  to  facts,  the 
accuracy  of  which  must  be  established,  and  opinion-  which  may  have 
been  attributed  to  them,  in  the  course  of  debate. 

With  this  the  President  shall  declare  the  hearing  of  the  appeal  ended. 

WWII.  The  court  shall  render  judgment  within  a  period  of  ten 
day-.     In  said  judgment  the  following  particulars  shall  be  stated: 

1.  The  place  and  date  in  which  the  judgment  was  rendered;  the 
court  from  which  the  appeal  was  made:  the  nature  of  the  suit  or  cause 
in  which  appeal  was  allowed;  the  names,  professions,  and  domicile  of 
the  parties  thereto:  the  object  of  the  suit  and  other  general  circum- 
stances which  might  be  necessary  to  determine  the  subject  with  regard 
to  which  appeal  was  made. 

2.  Dnder  the  word  "  resultando"  shall  be  written  literally  those  of 
the  decision  appealed  from,  except  such  as  are  manifestly  irrelevant; 
and  there  will  be  added  such  as  may  be  deemed  proper  to  insert. 

3.  The  directory  part  of  the  decision  itself. 

•i.  The  grounds  of  annulment  advanced  by  the  parties. 

5.  The  name  of  the  porn  nt, . 

6.  The  bases  in  law  of  the  decision  rendered,  under  the  word 
*•  nnix'nl,  rando." 

7.  The  decision. 

Against  this  decision  no  appeal  can  be  made,  excepting  in  cases  of 
revision. 

XXXVIII.  When  the  Supreme  Court  declares  that  an  appeal  for 
error  in  law  or  legal  doctrine  shall  be  admitted,  it  shall  immediately 
pronounce  the  judgment  with  respect  to  the  question  at  issue,  which 
should  have  been  rendered  by  the  lower  court.  This  judgment  shall 
be  delivered  separately,  but  always  within  the  period  of  ten  days  pro- 
vided for  in  the  preceding  articles. 

X  WIX.  When  an  appeal  is  admitted  for  defect  in  form,  the  pro- 
ceedings  -hall  be  returned  to  the  lower  court  for  correction,  after 
which  tin'  case  will  be  concluded  conformably  to  law.  This  shall  be 
independent  of  the  corrections  and  remarks  which  may  be  made. 
according  to  the  gravity  of  the  defect  found,  and  which  corrections 
and  remark.-  -hall  also  be  included  in  the  decree  of  the  court. 


269 

XL.  Cuando  se  declare  sin  lugar  un  recurso  do  casaci6n  se  impon- 
dian  siempre  las  costas  del  mismo  &  la  parte  6  partes  recurrentes,  salvo 
cuando  esta  fuere  el  ministerio  fiscal  6  se  estuviere  en  el  caso  del  arti- 
culo  XLVII. 

XLI.  En  los  recursos  de  casacion  por  infraecion  de  ley  6  de  doc- 
trina.  podra  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  para  mejor  proveer.  disponer  Be  le 
remitan  originates  el  pleito  6  causa  de  que  se  trate.  Esta  resolucidn 
para  mejor  proveer,  podra  dictarse  durante  todo  el  termino  que  el 
tribunal  tuviere  a  su  disposicion  para  fallar:  y  despues  de  recibidas 
las  actuaciones  que  por  el  se  hubiesen  pedido,  la  sentencia  debera  dic- 
tarse en  el  termino  de  diez  dias  a  partir  de  aquel  en  que  diehos  autoe 
se  recibieron. 

XLI1.  Cuando  en  causa  criminal  interponga  un  procesado  el  recurso 
de  casacion  por  infraecion  de  ley,  la  sentencia  en  que  se  le  declare  con 
lugar  y  aquella  que.  resolviendo  en  el  fondo  la  causa,  se  dicte  en  eonse- 
cuencia.  aproveehara  a  los  demas  procesados  en  todo  lo  que  les  fuere 
favorable,  siempre  que  se  encuentren  en  la  misma  situacion  que  el 
recurrente  y  les  fueren  aplicables  los  motives  alegados  por  los  que  se 
declare  la  casacion  de  la  sentencia.  Nunca  les  perjudicara  en  lo  que 
les  fuere  adverso. 

XLIII.  Cuando  en  causa  criminal  se  hubiere  interpuesto  el  recurso 
por  un  procesado.  se  abonara  a  los  demas,  que  con  el  recurrente  hubie- 
ren  sido  condenados  y  no  hubiesen  interpuesto  el  recurso.  como  parte 
del  cumplimiento  de  la  pena  si  esta  fuere  de  privacion  de  libertad.  todo 
el  tiempo  durante  el  cual  hubiesen  permanecido  presos  desde  la  inter- 
posicion  del  recurso  de  casacion. 

DEL   RECURSO   DE   CASACl6x    INTERPUESTO    POR    INFRACC16N    DE   LEY   Y 
AL    PROPIO    TIEMPO    POR   QUEBRANTAMIENTO    DE    FORMA. 

XLIV.  Cuando  se  hubieren  cometido.  en  concepto  de  la  parte  recu- 
rrente, infracciones  que  justifiquen  la  interposieion  de  uno  y  otro 
recurso.  deberan  interponerse  ambos,  al  propio  tiempo.  en  el  mismo 
escrito,  en  el  que  se  cumpliran  todos  los  preceptos  contenidos  en  el 
articulo  V  de  esta  ley. 

XLV.  El  jucz  6  tribunal  sentenciador  resolveni  sobre  la  admisi6n 
de  uno  6  de  otro.  Si  los  admitiese  ambos,  remitiralos  autos  originales 
al  Tribunal  Supremo  y  en  este  se  sustancianin  conjuntamente  diehos 
recursos  l'allandose  por  una  sola  sentencia.  No  sera  preciso  en  estos 
casos  expedir  las  certificaciones  necesarias  para  el  recurso  Interpuesto 
simplemente  por  infraecion  de  ley  6  de  doctrina. 

Lo  propio  sucedera  cuando  una  de  las  partes  hubiese  interpuesto  uno 
de  los  recursos  j  la  otra  el  otro. 

Xl;\'l.  Si  el  tribunal  ante  el  que  ambos  recursos  Be  interpusieren, 

ya  por   una   ini>ina   parte,  ya    por   do8  6  niiis,  dene^are  la  adniision  de 


269 

XL.  When  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment  is  declared  ground- 
less, the  costs  of  the  same  shall  be  paid  by  the  appellant,  unless  the 
appellant  be  the  fiscal,  or  unless  the  case  come  under  the  provisions  of 
Article  XLVH. 

XL  I.  In  appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  error  in  law  or  legal 
doctrine,  the  Supreme  Court  may.  for  its  better  understanding,  call  for 
the  original  records  of  the  case.  The  order  for  this  may  be  given  at 
any  time  before  the  date  on  which  it  must  render  judgment.  Decision 
must  be  pronounced  within  ten  days  after  the  receipt  of  the  records 
BO  called  for. 


XLII.  Whenever  the  defendant  in  a  criminal  suit  makes  an  appeal 
for  annulment  of  judgment  for  error  in  law  or  Legal  doctrine,  the 
decision  granting  such  appeal  and  that  which  is  made  with  reference 
to  the  main  issue  of  the  ease  shall  be  taken  advantage  of  by  other 
defendants  so  far  as  it  is  favorable  to  them,  provided  the  same  condi- 
tion- and  alleged  grounds  of  appeal  apply  to  them  as  to  the  appellant. 
Their  case  shall  not  be  prejudiced  by  such  parts  of  the  decision  as  may 
be  adverse  to  the  defendant. 

XLI1I.  Whenever,  in  a  criminal  suit,  appeal  may  have  been  made 
by  the  defendant,  all  others  who  may  have  been  sentenced  and  who 
may  not  have  appealed  shall  be  allowed,  as  part  of  their  terms  of 
imprisonment,  if  such  have  been  their  sentences,  all  the  time  during 
which  they  may  have  been  imprisoned,  from  the  date  on  which  the 
appeal  was  made. 

Till.    APPEAL    FOB    ANNULMENT   OF   JUDGMENT    INTERPOSED    FOR  A    VIO- 
LATION   OP    LAW  AND,  AT   THE    SAME    TIME,   FOR  A    BREACH    OF    FORM. 

XI.IY.  Whenever  the  appellant  believes  there  may  have  occurred 
error-  in  law  and  defect  of  form,  which  justify  appeal  on  both  grounds, 
they  must  both  be  duly  made  in  the  same  petition,  in  which  shall  he 
fulfilled  all  the  requirements  of  Article  V  of  this  order. 

XLV.  The  judge  or  court  pronouncing  the  judgment  shall  decide 
on  the  admission  of  one  or  both  of  said  appeals.  If  both  be  admitted, 
the  original  proceedings  shall  be  forwarded  to  the  Supreme  Court, 
which  shall  consider  both  appeals  jointly  and  include  both  in  a  single 
judgment.  It  shall  not  he  necessary  in  these  cases  to  forward  the  cer- 
tificate- required  in  appeals  made  simply  for  error  in  law  or  legal 
doct  rine. 

The  same  rule  .-hall  he  observed  when  one  of  the  parties  shall  appeal 
on  one  ground  and  the  other  on  another. 

XLVI.  If  the  court  from  which  both  appeals  may  have  been  made, 
whether  by  one  or  more  of  the  parties,  shall  deny  the  admission  of  one 


270 

uno  de  olios,  la  queja  quo  se  interponga  contra  esta  denegatoria  se  bus- 
taneiara  antes  quo  el  recurso  admitido. 

XLVII.  Cuando  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  al  fallar  en  que  los  cases  a 
que  se  refieren  los  articulos  XLIV  y  XLV,  declare  haber  Lugar  al 
recurso  interpuesto  por  quobrantaniiento  de  forma,  se  abstendra*  de 
dictar  sentencia  acerca  del  interpuesto  por  infracoion  de  lev  6  doc- 
tnna.  Cuando  declare  improcedente  el  relativo  al  quebrantamiento 
de  forma,  fallara  acerca  del  otro.  En  estos  casos  nunca  so  Lmpondran 
las  costas  al  recurrente  que  hubiere  interpuesto  los  dos  de  un  modo 
simultaneo,  sino  cuando  ambos  fueren  declarados  sin  lugar. 

DEL   RECURSO    DE    CASACl6N   Y    DEL   DE    QUEJA    INTERPUESTOS    POR 
INSOLVENTES. 

XLVIII.  Los  derechos  que  a  pobres  e  insolventes  concedon  los 
articulos  X  y  XX,  de  esta  ley,  se  entendera  que  oorresponden  no  solo 
al  que  hubiere  obtenido  a  su  favor  declaratoria  de  pobreza,  sino  tam- 
bien  al  procesado  en  causa  criminal  al  que  no  se  le  hubioren  encontrado 
bienes  que  embargar  en  el  incidente  destinado  al  efecto.  Para  ejercitar 
dichos  derechos  sera  preciso  que  al  interponerse  el  recurso  el  incidente 
de  pobreza  ha}Ta  sido  fallado  favorablemente  al  que  lo  promueva. 
aunque  sea  en  primera  instancia,  6  que  en  el  incidente  sobre  embargo 
en  causa  criminal  se  hava  comprobado,  por  no  encontrarse  bienes  en 
que  hacerlo  efectivo,  que  carece  de  ellos  el  procesado. 

XLIX.  Cuando  el  recurrente  en  casacion  6  queja  comprendido  en 
el  anterior  articulo  estuviere  preso,  se  remitiran  de  oficio,  siempre, 
los  documentos  a  que  los  articulos  citados  se  refieren,  a  menos  que  e*l 
expresamente  pida  se  le  entreguen  para  cuidar  de  que  sean  presenta- 
dos  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo. 

L.  Aquel  a  quien  se  hubieren  entregado  los  documentos  ya  dichos 
para  el  efecto  que  el  articulo  anterior  indica,  si tuviere derecho  ago/ai- 
de los  beneficios  de  aue  ahora  se  trata,  podra  entodo  caso  presentarloa 
ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  pidiendo  se  le  nombrc  abogado  de  oficio 
6  simplemente  designandolo  en  el  escrito  por  el  que  los  acompane.  Si 
esto  hiciere  dentro  del  termino  del  emplazamiento,  se  le  tendril  por 
personado  en  tiempo  y  se  procedera*  a  lo  quo  disponen  Los  siguientes 
articulos. 

En  los  recursos  de  casacion  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  en  los 
que  dcl.cn  remitirse  al  Tribunal  Supremo  los  autos  originales,  podrl 

tainlticn  cl  Lnsolvente  quo  haya  iiitorpucsio  el  recurso.  personarse  por 
un  escrito  en  el  que  designe  abogado  6  pida  la  designaci6n  de  oficio. 

LI.  Etecibidos  en  el  Tribunal  Supremo  los  certifioados  que  se  expi- 
den  para  el  recurso  de  queja  6  el  <le  casacion.  por  infracoion  de  ley  6 
doctrina  Legal,  6  Los  autos  originates  en  Los  recursos  por  quebranta- 


270 

of  them,  the  recourse  <>f  queja  made  against  the  denial  shall  be  decided 
before  consideration  of  the  admitted  appeal. 

XLYII.  Whenever  the  Supreme  Court,  on  rendering  judgment  in 
one  of  the  cases  referred  t<>  in  articles  XLTV  and  XIW.  sustains  an 
appeal  for  defect  in  form,  it  shall  abstain  from  ruling  <>n  the  appeal 
for  error  in  law  or  legal  doctrine.  Should  the  appeal  for  defect  in 
form  be  declared  invalid,  judgment  Bhall  be  rendered  on  the  other. 
In  these  cases  the  costs  shall  not  be  imposed  upon  the  appellant,  unless 
both  appeals  are  declared  groundless. 

APPEAL    FOB    ANNULMENT  OP  JUDGMENT  AND    EN  COMPLAINT  INTKK. 


XLYIII.  The  rights  granted  to  poor  and  insolvent  persons  by 
Articles  X  and  XX  of  this  order  shall  ho  understood  to  belong  not 
only  to  him  in  whose  favor  a  declaration  of  poverty  may  have  been 
obtained,  but  also  to  the  defendant  in  a  criminal  case  who  may  not 
have  had  property  to  attach  in  cases  where  attachment  is  provided 
for.  To  avail  himself  of  said  rights  it  shall  be  necessary  that,  on 
making  the  appeal,  the  declaration  of  poverty  shall  have  been  made  in 
favor  of  appellant,  even  though  in  prvmera  mstancia  only,  or  that 
poverty  be  proved  by  the  fact  that  no  property  was  attached,  as  the 
defendant  possessed  none. 

XLIX.  Whenever  the  appellant  for  annulment  or  in  queja,  referred 
to  in  the  preceding  article,  is  a  prisoner,  all  the  documents  therein 
mentioned  shall  he  transmitted  de  oficio,  unless  the  appellant  should 
expressly  request  their  delivery  to  him  in  order  to  see  that  they  are 
presented  before  the  Supreme  Court. 

L.  The  person  to  whom  the  said  documents  may  have  been  delivered 
for  the  purpose  indicated  in  the  preceding  article,  if  he  wish  the  right 
to  enjoy  the  benefits  herein  conferred,  must  in  every  case  present  them 
before  the  Supreme  Court,  asking  that  counsel  be  assigned  him  de 
qficio,  or  simply  designating  him  in  the  petition  by  which  the  said 
documents  are  accompanied.  If  this  should  be  done  within  the  period 
Set  for  appearance  it  shall  he  held  that  the  designation  was  made  in 
due  time,  and  the  provisions  of  the  following  articles  shall  be  complied 
with. 

In  appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  defect  in  form,  in  cases 
wherein  the  original  documents  must  be  forwarded  to  the  Supreme 
Court,  an  insolvent  suitor  who  may  have  appealed  may  also  appear  by 
writing,  in  which   he  designates  counsel  or  requests  such  designation 

(I,  oficio. 

LI.  When  the  Supreme  Court  is  in  possession  of  the  certificates 
required  in  the  recourse  of  queja,  or  in  casesof  appeal  forerrorin  law 
or  legal  doctrine,  or  of  the  original  record  in  cases  of  appeal  for  error 


271 

miento  de  forma,  si  el  que  interpuso  el  recurso  fuere  insolvente  y 
hubiere  designado  abogado,  se  requerira  ;i  este  para  que  manifieste 

si  aeepta  la  designacion  que  de  el  se  hace,  a  menos  que  £1  expon- 
taneamente  hubiere  hecho  constar  su  conformidad.  En  caso  de 
aceptacion  se  considerani  al  abogado  como  representante  del  reeu- 
rrente  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo  y  la  maniieataci6n  hecha  de  que  Be 
aeepta  el  eargo  equivaldra  al  escrito  personandose  a  que  el  articulo 
XXVI  se  refiere.  Se  precedent  entonces,  trat&ndose  de  recursos  de 
casacion.  conforme  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  XXV II  y  se  conti- 
nuant la  sustanciacion  del  recurso  conforme  a  lo  que  disponen  dicho 
articulo  y  los  siguientes.  Como  representante  del  recurrente,  se 
haran  al  abogado  las  notificaciones  que  scan  precisas  y  con  el  se 
entenderan  todos  los  tramites  a  que  de  lugar  el  recurso. 

LII.  Cuando  el  insolvente  hubiere  manifestado  ante  el  tribunal 
inferior  su  intencion  de  interponer  el  recurso  de  queja,  se  concederan 
al  abogado  designado  despues  que  constare  su  aceptacion  conforme  ;i 
lo  dispuesto  en  el  anterior  articulo,  tres  dias  para  que  formule  el  recurso 
en  escrito  que  debera  redactarse  y  presentarse  conforme  a  lo  dispuesto 
en  el  articulo  XVIII,  y  en  lo  adelante  la  sustanciacion  de  la  queja  se 
amoldara  a  lo  estatuido  en  el  XIX  y  los  siguientes.  Tambien  en  este 
recurso  sera  el  abogado  representante  del  recurrente. 

LIII.  Cuando  el  recurrente  pobre  no  hubiere  designado  abogado,  6 
el  que  nombrare  no  hubiere  aceptado  el  cargo,  el  tribunal  designara" 
uno  de  oficio,  al  cual  se  conferira  instruccion  de  los  autos. 

El  nombrado  de  oficio  debera  manifestar  en  el  termino  de  tres  dias 
si  jio  considera  procedente  al  recurso.  Si  deja  pasar  estos  dias  sin 
hacer  ninguna  manifestation,  se  entenderaque  lo  considera  procedente 
y  tendran  aplicacion  los  anteriores  articulos.  Cuando  el  recurso  fuere 
de  queja,  dentro  de  los  tres  dias  debera  interponersele,  6  manifestarse 
que  se  le  estima  improcedente. 

LIV.  Si  el  nombrado  de  oficio  declarare  que  estimael  recurso  impro- 
cedente, lo  que  debeni  hacer  por  escrito  y  sin  razonar  su  opinion,  st> 
Dombrara"  un  segundo  abogado,  quetendra  en  el  caso  las  mismas obliga- 
ciones  que  el  primero. 

Si  este  segundo  expresaiv  su  conformidad  con  lo  expuesto  por  el 
priraeramente  oombrado,  se  requerirfi  al  ministerio  fiscal  para  que  en 

el  tt'rinino  de  tres  dias  nianitieste  8U   ])areeei    sobre  el    recurso.      Si  el 

ministerio  fiscal  l<>  estimare  procedente,  serf  considerado  como  repre- 
sentante del  recurrente  y  tendra  las  obligaciones  y  derechos  que  en 
\  irtud  de  tal  representaci6n  le  correspondan. 

LV.  Cuandoel  ministerio  fiscal  hubiere  comparecido  para  impugnar 
el  reeuiso.  qo  serfi  Qecesario  hacerle  el  requerimiento  que  dispone  el 
anterior  nitieiilo.  En  este  caso,  como  cuando  declare  t'l  tambi^n  que 
estima  el  recurso  improcedente.  el  tribunal  declarara*  no  haber  lugar  :i 


271 

in  form,  it'  tin-  appellant  should  be  insolvent,  and  have  appointed 
counsel,  the  latter  shall  be  required  to  declare  whether  or  n<>t  he 
accepts  the  charge,  unless  he  should  already  have  done  so  of  his  own 
motion.  In  case  of  acceptance  the  Baid  counsel  shall  be  considered  the 
appellant's  representative  before  the  Supreme  Court,  and  the  declara- 
tion of  acceptance  shall  be  considered  equivalent  to  the  written  one 
referred  t<>  in  Article  XXVI.  In  appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment 
the  procedure  shall  be  as  provided  for  in  Article  XXVII  el  seq.  The 
appellant's  attorney  -hall  receive  all  the  necessary  notifications,  and 
all  business  concerning  the  case  shall  !»<■  transacted  with  him. 


LTI.  Whenever  ;m  insolvent  appellant  may  have  declared  before  the 
lower  court  his  intention  to  appeal  in  queja,  the  attorney  designated, 
after  signifying  his  acceptance  as  prescribed  in  the  preceding  article, 
shall  be  granted  three  days  in  which  to  draw  up  the  petition,  accord- 
ing to  the  provisions  of  Article  XVIII;  and  thereafter  the  procedure 
shall  conform  to  that  provided  for  in  Article  XIX  et  seq.  In  this 
appeal  also  the  attorney  shall  be  the  appellant's  representative. 

LITI.  In  cases  where  an  insolvent  appellant  may  not  have  designated 
an  attorney,  or  the  one  designated  may  not  have  accepted  the  charge, 
the  court  shall  designate  one  </,  ofido^  who  shall  be  fully  informed  as 
to  the  records  of  the  case.  If  the  attorney  so  appointed  thinks  there 
is  no  ground  for  appeal,  he  shall  so  state  within  three  days.  ]\'  this 
period  pass  without  his  making  such  statement,  it  shall  be  considered 
thai  he  deems  the  appeal  valid,  and  the  provisions  of  the  preceding 
article-  shall  apply. 

In  recourse  in  querja  the  appeal  must  either  be  established  or  pro- 
nounced to  be  groundless  within  the  period  of  three  days. 

LIV.  If  the  attorney  appointed  cU  oficio  deems  the  petition  ground- 
less, he  shall  so  state  in  writing  and  without  argument,  and  another 
lawyer  shall  be  designated  in  the  case  with  the  same  duties  a-  the  first. 

If  this  second  attorney  concurs  in  the  opinion  of  the  first,  the  fiscal 
shall  be  required  to  give  an  opinion  of  the  case  within  the  period  of 
three  day.-.  If  he  finds  that  there  is  ground  for  appeal,  he  shall  be 
considered  as  the  appellant's  representative,  and  shall  be  rested  with 
the  corresponding  rights  and  duties. 

LV.  \\  henever  the  fiscal  may  have  appeared  in  opposition  to  an 
appeal,  the  requirement  of  the  preceding  article  shall  not  he  necessary. 

In  this  case,  a-  well  a-  in  those  which   he  may  declare  groundless,  the 
court  shall  refuse  to  admit  the  appeal  and  shall  confirm  the  judgment 


sustanciarlo  y  firrae  la  resolucion  recurrida,  ordenando  se  comunique 
asi  al  tribunal  <juc  la  hubiere  dictado,  con  devolution  de  autos  en  su 
caso. 

LVI.  Cuando  el  ministerio  fiscal  hubiere  interpuesto  el  recurso  en  el 
mismo  sentido  que  el  recurrente  pobre,  si  los  dos  abogados  primera- 
■mente  nombrados  de  oficio  declararen  que  el  recurso  no  procede,  el 
ministerio fiscal  sera  considerado,  sin  mas  tramites,  como  el  represen- 
tante  tambien  del  recurrente. 

Cuando  el  ministerio  fiscal  hubiere  interpuesto  el  recurso  en  disfinto 
sentido  que  el  recurrente,  se  le  hara  el  requerimiento  que  expresa  el 
parrafo  segundo  del  articulo  LIV. 

DEL  RECURSO  DE  CASACl6N  CONTRA  LAS  SENTENCIAS  DE   LOS  AMIGABLES 
t'OMPONEDORES. 

LVII.  El  recurso  de  casacion  contra  sentencias  de  amigables  com- 
ponedores  se  interpondra  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo.  En  estos  recursos 
no  tendra  intervencion  el  ministerio  fiscal. 

LVIII.  El  termino  para  interponerlo  sera  el  de  los  plazos  determi- 
nados  por  el  ultimo  parrafo  del  articulo  VII  de  esta  ley,  segiin  el 
lugar  donde  los  amigables  componedores  hubierep  dictado  su  fallo,  y 
se  contara  desde  el  dia  de  la  notificacion  de  este. 

Con  el  escrito  en  el  que  se  interponga  se  presentaran — 

1.°  El  testimonio  de  la  escritura  de  compromise 

2.°  El  de  la  sentencia  y  su  notificacion  al  recurrente. 

Si  el  plazo  senalado  en  la  escritura  de  compromise  hubiese  sido  pro- 
rrogado  y  el  recurso  se  fundare  en  haberse  pronunciado  el  fallo  Euera 
del  termino,  se  acompaiiara  ademas  testimonio  de  la  escritura  de  pro- 
rroga. 

Ningim  otro  documento  sera  admisible. 

LIX.  En  el  escrito  a  que  alude  el  anterior  articulo  se  expresa ra  la 
causa  en  que  se  funde  el  recurso,  de  las  expresadas  en  el  numero  3.°  del 
articulo  1689  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil  y  se  alegaran  los 
motivos  de  casacion  en  parrafos  separados  y  numerados. 

LX.  El  Tribunal  Supremo,  una  \(>z  interpuesto  el  recurso  dentro 
del  termino  expresado  en  el  articulo  LVIII,  ordenarfi  se  cite  y  emplace 
:i  las  demas  partes  para  que  comparezcan  ante  el  ;i  usar  de  su  derecho 
en  el  mismo  termino  de  diez  6  veiute  dins  concedido  al  recurrente  para 
interponerlo.  Una  vez  transcurrido  este  termino.  el  tribunal  sin  mas 
tramites,  dictara  providencia  sefialando  dia  para  la  vista,  que  DO  deberti 
verificarse  ni  antes  de  diez  dias  ni  despues  de  veiute.  :i  partir  de  la 
expuesta  providencia  de  senalamiento. 

LX1.  llasta  el  momento de comenzar  la  vista  podrdn comparecer  las 


of  the  lower  court,  and  shall  also  direct  thai  the  said  court  be  notified 
of  the  decision  and  thai  the  records  be  retained  (hereto. 

LYI.  Whenever  the  fiscal  may  have  appealed  on  the  same  grounds 
as  an  insolvent  party,  it'  the  two  attorneys  first  appointed  cU  qficio 
should  declare  that  no  ground  for  the  appeal  exists,  the  fiscal  shall  be 
considered  without  further  process  as  the  appellant's  representative. 

Whenever  the  fiscal  may  have  petitioned  for  appeal  on  grounds 
other  than  those  of  the  appellant,  he  shall  conform  to  the  require- 
ments of  Article  LIV. 

APPEAL   FOB   ANNULMENT  OF  JUDGMENT  FROM   DECISIONS  OF  AMICABLE 
0OMPODNDEB8, 

LVII.  Petitions  for  annulment  of  awards  made  by  arbitrator-  shall 

be  made  before  the  Supreme  Court.  The  fiscal  .shall  have  no  inter- 
vention in  such  cases. 

LVIIL  The  periods  within  which  said  petitions  may  be  made  shall 
be  those  specified  in  the  last  paragraph  of  Article  VII  of  this  order, 
according  to  the  place  where  the  arbitrators  may  have  made  their 
award,  and  shall  date  from  the  day  of  the  notification  of  same.  The 
petition  shall  be  accompanied  by: 

1.  A  certified  copy  of  the  agreement. 

8.  A  certified  copy  of  the  award,  and  the  notification  of  same  to  the 
appellant. 

If  the  period  of  time  indicated  in  the  agreement  should  have  been 
extended,  and  tic  appeal  rest  upon  the  fact  that  the  decision  was  not 
rend.rc 1  within  the  specified  time,  a  certified  copy  of  the  order 
authoriziiiL:"  the  extension  shall  likewise  be  included. 

No  other  document  shall  We  admitted. 

LIX.  The  petition  referred  to  in  the  preceding  article  shall  state 
the  grounds  apon  which  the  appeal  is  based,  from  those  enume rated 
in  N<>. ::  of  article  16S9  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure,  and  the  reasons 
for  the  petition  for  annulment  shall  be  set  forth  in  separate  and  num- 
bered paragraphs. 

LX.  Upon  the  making  of  the  appeal  within  the  period  of  time  men- 
tioned in  Article  LYIII.  the  Supreme  Court  shall  direct  that  the  other 
parties  he  summoned  to  appear  before  it,  in  the  exercise  of  their 
rights,  within  the  same  period  of  ten  or  twenty  days  granted  to  the 
appellant.  At  the  expiration  of  this  time  the  court,  without  further 
formalities,  shall  set  the  date  for  the  hearing.  The  latter  shall  take 
place  not  sooner  than  ten  days  nor  later  than  twenty  days  from  the 
date  of  the  court's  order. 

LXi.  The  other  parties  may  present  themselves  at  any  time  before 

18478—01 35 


273 

[ue 


demas  partes  del  juicio.     Si  comparecieren,  ^currirau  a  la ji£  qu 
se  celebrara  conforme  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  artieulo  XXII  de  esta  le} 

LXII  El  Tribunal  Supremo  dictara  sentencia  en  el  termino  de  cinco 
dias  despues  de  celebrada  la  vista.  Si  desestimarc  el  recurso,  impo.ulra 
las  costas  al  recurrente.  .     n 

LXIII.  Cuando  el  Tribunal  Supremo  estimate  que  los  anugables 
componedores  han  dictado  fallo  fuera  del  termino  sefialado  on  el  eom- 
^romiso,  easara  la  sentencia,  condenando  en  eostas  al  que  hub.ere 

'T^f  e"o  se  1'undare  en  haber  resueito  los  anrigab.es 
componedores  pantos  no  sometidos  a  su  decisi&n  easara  la  sentemaa 
.nieamente  en  el  punto  6  puntos  en  que  eonsista  e,  exeeso  eondena  do 
tambien  en  eostas  a  aquel  cuyas  impugnae.ones  al  recurso  hubiere.. 

sido  desechadas. 

DEL   RECURSO   DE    CASACION    EN   DAS   CAUSAS   DE   MUERTE. 

LXV  Contra  toda  sentencia  que  imponga  la  pena  de  muerte  y  que 
no  haya  sido  dietada  por  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  se  entendera  de  derecho 
interpuesto  y  admitido,  en  beneficio  del  reo,  el  recurso  de  casacion. 

LXVI  El  tribunal  inferior  que  hubiere  dictado  la  Bentencia  de 
muerte,  terminado  el  plazo  para  interponer  el  recurso.  aun cuando 
ninguna  de  las  partes  lo  haya  interpuesto,  elevara  la  causa  original  al 

Tribunal  Supremo.  ,.^;k;h.,  I» 

LXVII  Si  dentro  del  termino  de  cinco  dias  despu&  de  rec  ibida  La 
causa  en  el  Tribunal  Supremo  se  presentaren  los  defensores  °ombrados 
por  el  reo  pidiendo  vista  para  sostener  la  procedeucia  del  recurso,  ,e 
Z  tendra  por  parte.  Si  dentro  de  dicho  termino  no  se  personaren  se 
nombrara  al  reo  defensor  de  oticio. 

LXVI1I.  Luego  que  se  hubicren  personado  los  defensores  del  reo  o 
se  hubiere  nombrado  defensor  de  oficio  (los  cuales  llevarin  a  propio 
tiempo  la  representaci6n  y  la  defensa)  el  tribunal  otorgarf  a  todaslas 
parti  personadas,  asi  como  al  fiscal,  un  tenmno  do  quince  d  > 
que  expresen  por  escrito,  si  estiman  que  hay  motives  para  a  ,  asacrfn, 
Bea  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  sea  por  infraccmn  de  ley.  J&stos 
motives  se  expresardn  separada  y  numeradamente ,  con  expresion  de 
todas  las  circunstancias  que  acerca  de  ellos  deben thacerse .consteren 
los  escritos  interponiendo  el  recurso.  Si  6ste  se  hubiere  interpueeto 
ante  el  tribunal  inferior,  en  el  escrito  de  que  ahora  se  trate  se  podran 
ampliar  sus  motives,  6  limitarse  el  recurrente  :i  dar  por  reproduoidos 
los  que  alii  se  consignaron. 

LXIX  La  vista  sesenalarfi  en  Los  tenninos  que  indica  el  artieulo 
XXXV  de  esta  Ley,  asi  que  se  hayan  presentado  Loe  escritos  de  que 
el  presente  artieulo  habla  6  que  haya  transcurrido,  sin  que  se  Lea  pre- 


278 

the  commencement  <>t'  the  bearing.  Should  they  appear,  they  may 
attend  the  hearing,  which  shall  proceed  according  t<>  the  provisions  of 
Article  XXII  of  this  order. 

LXII.  The  Supreme  Court  shall  render  judgment  within  five  days 
after  the  hearing.     If  the  petition  be  denied,  the  appellant  shall  pay 

the  COStS. 

LXI1I.  Whenever  the  Supreme  Court   finds  that  the  arbitrators 

have  not  made  their  award  within  the  time  specified  in  the  agreement, 
it  shall  annul  their  decision,  and  the  parties  opposing  the  appeal  shall 
pay  the  costs. 

LXIY.  If  the  appeal  is  based  upon  the  ground  that  the  arbitrators 
have  decided  questions  not  submitted  to  their  judgment,  the  award 
shall  be  annulled  in  such  part  or  parts  only  as  may  be  effected  by  said 
questions,  and  the  parties  responsible  for  decision  on  such  extraneous 
issues  shall  pay  the  costs. 

APPEAL    FOB     ANNULMENT    OF    JUDGMENT    IN    CAUSES    INVOLVING    THE 
DEATH    PENALTY. 

LXV.  Petitions  for  annulment  of  any  sentence  involving  the  death 
penalty,  except  that  of  the  Supreme  Court,  shall  be  considered  as 
made  and  admitted  in  favor  of  the  person  so  sentenced. 

LXVL  A  lower  court  which  may  have  passed  sentence  of  death 
shall  forward  the  original  proceedings  to  the  Supreme  Court  at  the 
expiration  of  the  period  for  making-  appeal,  although  none  of  the 
parties  may  have  petitioned  therefor. 

LXV  1 1.  If  within  five  days  after  receiving  the  case  in  the  Supreme 
Court  the  attorney  appointed  by  the  prisoner  should  appear  and 
request  a  hearing  in  order  to  appeal  the  case,  he  shall  be  admitted  as 
party  thereto.  If  no  such  attorney  should  appear  within  said  period 
the  court  shall  appoint  one  de  <>ji<-i<>. 

LXVIII.  On  the  admission  of  the  prisoner's  attorney,  or  the  hitter's 
appointment  </>  qficio  by  the  court,  the  said  attorney  duly  representing 
and  defending  the  accused,  the  court  shall  grant  all  the  parties,  includ- 
ing the  fiscal,  a  period  of  fifteen  days  to  show  cause,  in  writing,  why 
annulment  of  judgment  should  be  made,  whether  for  defect  in  form 
or  error  in  law.  The  reasons  set  forth  shall  be  in  separate  and  num- 
bered paragraphs  and  shall  include  all  the  circumstances  which  should 
be  Stated  in  a  petition  for  appeal.  If  this  petition  should  have  already 
been  made  before  the  lower  court,  the  reasons  adduced  may  be  ampli- 
fied, "i-  the  appellant    may  confine  himself  to  those  already  stated 

before  the  said  court. 

LXIX.  The  hearing  shall  be  had  within  the  period  specified  in 
Article  XXXV  of  this  order,  when  the  documents  mentioned  therein 
have  been  presented,  or  if  they  he  not  presented,  it  shall  be  had  after 


274 

sente,  el  termino  que  el  mismo  menciona;  y  on  los  tramites  sucesivos 
seran  aplicables  a  estos  recursos  los  articulos  del  XXXVI  en  adelante, 
sobre  recursos  de  easaeion  en  general. 

LXX.  El  tribunal  en  estas  causae  podra  declarar  la  easaeion.  asi  por 
quebrantamiento  dc  forraa  como  por  infraction  de  ley.  aim  cuando  no 
la  hubiesen  sostenido  como  procedente  ni  las  partes  personadas  ni  el 
fiscal. 

LXXI.  Cuando  en  causas  en  que  se  pedia  por  la  acusacion  la  pena 
de  muerte  esta  no  se  hubiere  impuesto  por  el  tribunal,  la  interposici6D 
de  los  recursos  por  las  partes  se  atendra  a  las  reglas  generates  en  eapi- 
tulos  anteriores  indicadas. 

LXXII.  Cuando  el  Tribunal  Supremo  declare  que  por  ningun  motivo 
puede  casarse  una  sentencia  que  hubiere  impuesto  pena  de  muerte, 
mandara  pasar  los  autos  al  fiscal  para  que  este  exponga  si  oree  que 
existe  algun  motivo  de  equidad  que  aconseje  la  no  ejecucion  de  la  sen- 
tencia y  la  conmutacion  de  la  pena  en  via  de  gracia.  Con  el  dictamen 
del  fiscal  y  con  su  propio  dictamen  sobre  el  easo  propondra  el  tribunal 
al  Gobierno  la  resolution  que  estime  procedente.  A  este  efecto  los 
autos  se  remitiran  a  la  secretaria  de  justicia. 

DISPOSICIONES   COMUNES   A   TODOS  LOS   RECURSOS   DE   CASACI6N. 

LXXIII.  De  todo  recurso  de  easaeion  podra  apartarse  y  desistir  la 
parte  que  le  hubiere  interpuesto,  en  cualquier  estado  de  bu  sustancia- 
cion.  Si  durante  esta  el  recurrente  representare  por  si  mismo,  el 
tribunal  ordenara  que  ratifique  a  su  preseneia  el  escrito  en  que  hubiere 
manif  estado  su  disentimiento.  Si  estuviere  representado  por  otra 
persona,  el  disentimiento  manifestado  debera  tanil)ien  ratificarse  por 
la  misma  parte,  a  menos  que  se  produzca  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo  un 
poder  especial  para  el  caso. 

Hecha  la  ratificacion  6  presentado  este  poder,  el  tribunal  tendni  por 
desistido  a  su  perjuicio  y  con  costasal  recurrente;  y  deelaiani  linne  la 
sentencia  recurrida,  comunieandola  al  tribunal  de  donde  proceda,  eon 
devolucion  de  autos  en  su  easo,  siempre  que  el  recurso  no  est^  tambi^n 
sostenido  por  otra  parte.  Se  exceptuan  tan  solo  los  casos  de  senten- 
cias  de  muerte,  de  que  hablan  los  articuloa  precedentes. 

LXX1V.  Cuando  se  interpongan  dos  6  mas  recursos  de  [glial  olase 

contra  un  niisnio  fallo  se  sustaneiaran  juntos  en  una  sola  pieza  v  se 
decidiran  en  una  misma  sentencia. 

LXXV.  Las  partes  del  juicio  no  reeurrentos  podran  personarse  ante 
el  Tribunal  Supremo  en  cualquier  estado  de  la  8ustanciaci6n  del  recurso 

\  se  entemleran  eon  ellos  los  ( ramitos  posteriores,  sin  ret  rogradarse 
nunea  en  el  proeediniiento. 

LXXVI.  Ed  todoa  l<»  recursos  de  easaeion  interpuestos  contra  sen- 

tenciaS  que  impongan  una  pena   allietiva   68  oldigacion    del   niinisterio 


274 

tlir  said  period  has  elapsed.    Id  the  subsequent  proceedings  the  provi- 
sions of  Article  XXXV 1  -/  *<>/..  <>n  appeals  in  general,  shall  apply. 

LXX.  Tin'  court  may  amml  the  sentence  in  rach  rases,  for  defect  in 
form  or  for  error  in  law,  even  when  the  right  to  appeal  has  been 
deemed  groundless,  by  the  fiscal  or  the  other  parties  to  the  suit. 

LXX  I.  In  cases  wherein  thecoiirt  may  not  have  passed  the  sentence 
of  death  demanded  i>y  the  accusers,  the  proceedings  for  appeal  shall 

be  as  provided  for  in  the  preceding  articles. 

LXXII.  Whenever  the  Supreme  Court  declares  that  a  sentence 
involving  the  death  penalty  cannot  for  any  reason  be  annulled,  it 
shall  cause  the  records  of  the  case  to  be  sent  to  the  fiscal  in  order  that 
he  may  state  whether  he  believes  there  is,  in  equity,  any  reason  for 
the  nonexecution  of  the  sentence  and  for  commutation  of  the  penalty 
by  way  of  grace.  Upon  the  fiscal's  opinion,  and  its  own,  relative  to 
th.  case,  the  court  shall  propose  to  the  Government  such  decision  as 
it  may  deem  advisable.  For  this  purpose,  the  records  shall  be  trans- 
mitted to  the  Secretary  of  Justice. 

PROVISIONS   COMMON    TO  ALL  APPEALS   FOR  ANNULMENT  OF  JUDGMENT. 

LXXIII.  Any  party  who  may  have  made  appeal  for  annulment  of 
judgment  may  abandon  it  at  any  stage  of  the  proceedings.  If  such 
party  should  appear  in  person,  he  shall  be  required,  in  the  presence  of 
the  court,  to  ratify  the  document  by  which  he  renounces  the  case.  If 
he  he  represented  by  any  other  person,  the  said  document  must  also  be 
ratified  by  the  same  party,  unless  a  special  power  of  attorney  for  such 
action  l»c  presented  to  the  Supreme  Court. 

Whenever  such  ratification  is  made,  or  power  of  attorney  presented, 
the  court  shall  consider  the  appeal  withdrawn  and  the  appellant  shall 
pay  the  costs.  The  judgment  shall  he  declared  final,  and  the  lower 
court  >hall  he  informed  thereof.  All  records  shall  be  returned  to  said 
court,  provided  there  be  no  other  party  making  the  appeal.  Onl}T  the 
eases  mentioned  in  preceding  articles,  revoking  sentence  of  death,  shall 
be  excepted. 

LXX IV.  Whenever  two  or  more  similar  appeals  are  made  against 
the  same  judgment,  they  shall  be  combined  and  shall  be  decided  in  a 
single  judgment. 

LXXV.  Parties  to  the  suit,  not  appellants,  may  appear  before  the 
Supreme  Court  at  any  period  of  the  trial,  and  all  subsequent  proceed- 
ings shall  be  communicated  to  them,  without  reverting  to  foregoing 
proceedings. 

LXXVI.  In  all  appeals  made  for  annulment  of  judgment  imposing 
imprisonment,  it  shall   be  the  duty  of   the  fiscal  to  be  present  at  the 


275 


fiscal  asistir  a  la  vista  aunque  no  sea  recurrent*     En  las  demfc  «msas 
^.potestative  el  haoerlo  6  no:  y  lo  mismo  so  enteudex.  respecto  de 

'"",  'xXVlfi-  pnvtos  no  tendranque  abonar  derechoa de  ninguna 
esperic  po.  ningu.  a  gestion  ante  el  Tribunal  Supre.no,  en  la  secret*™ 
del  "I  l£  cJoenas  de  costas  en  estos  recaTSOB  no  compnmde- 
rfl"  o Tos  honorarios  que  cobraren  los  abogados  por  represent,,,  ». 
7  defense  euya  regulacidn,  en  caso  dc  impugnarse  80  count,,,  h.  „  el 
trfbnna  en  a  forma  ordinaria.  Si  alguna  de  las  partes  se  hub  se 
STI  Le  llevase  su  personeria  ante  el  tribunal,  de  persona  d.s- 
;:!;"  deTuLgado  defensor,  no  se  comprendern  In  retnbue.on  que 

en  elteion   excepto  las  mencionadas  en  los  parrafos  s.gmvntes    se 
q~ta'n  s6,oPpara  confirm  el  fallo  reeurrido  ,a  %££** 
de  votes  de  los  magistrados  concurrentes  a  la  sala  de  justu  ....  emu 
ouierlque  sea  el  mimero  de  los  que  la  forme,,.     Para  easnrin v  anularla 
IS  3so  la  conformidad,  por  lo  menos,  de  cuatro  nn.g.strados. 

Para  imponer  una  pena  perpetua,  eonfirmando,  al  haeerlo.  la  m  .  - 
tsnchiZpelada,  ba Iran  euatro  vote  conforn.es.  pero  se  mm» 
STcSor  lo  menos,  para  imponer  una  de  eaaa  penas  en  virtud 
de  eusaci6n  de  senteneia  que  no  la  hubiere  impuesto 

Cnando  se  tratare  de  la  imposicdn  de  la  pena  de  » ri£ <matro 
votos  sera,,  bastantes,  eonfirmando  sentenc.a  que  la  hu taere  h      d 
eon  ello  estuviere  conforme  el  fiscal;  y  si  no  lo  estu  .ere,  seran  P„ 
eisos  "nco      Revoeando  .senteneia  que  no  hubiere  d.ctado   al  pena.  . 
TesHaran  seis  para  imponerla,  si  eon  su  imp™ ^tuuer ee ,    - 
forme  el  fiscal;  y  en  caso  contra™,  la  unammidad  de  los  siete  juece 
nnp  flpbeu  constituir  el  tribunal. 

"  LXX1X.  Cuando  en  juicio  civil  6  en  causa .criminal,  »queno» 
tratoe  de  la  imposicion  de  penas  de  muerte  6  P"J^>^  " 
hubiere  vcrificado  ante  menos  de  siete  jueces  >  no  s« J         ■        • 
mayorias  que  establece  el  anterior  art.culo.  se  venficarf  nueva 


^"nuta  vista  no  rcsulturc  1 --*-»#-  f^yt 

en  lo  civil  de  aeuerdo  con  el  precepto  del  articulo  351  de  la  Ley  de 

En  uiilmiento  Civil »  el  dio  de  dirimir  **£■*££»£ 

,.,,;„•„,„,  de  aeuerdo  eon  los  preeeptos  contenidos  «£*£ d   2. 
v  164  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal.    El  arti<  ulo  165 
le,  quedaporelpresenteexpresamentederogado.  „„„„.,,.„„  J 

•|AXX    Cuando  trat&ndose  de  penas  perpetuas  6  demuerh  no* 
,.e  ,  d,u,  ,  I:,  mayorias  aecesarias,  pero  si  la*  bubiese  votado  la  mayorf. 

, Clad,  los  magistrados  .urrentes  t  la  vista,  se  „„,K....lr,. n  las 

•Ill  Lediatamenu  inferior*  a  las  votadas  por  diehaa  . oayoriaa. 

Asi  Be  expresara*  en  la  Bentencia. 


275 

bearing,  although  In*  may  not  be  the  appellant.  In  other  cases  be  may 
tic  present  or  not,  as  be  shall  deem  proper;  the  same  will  also  be  under- 
stood with  regard  to  <i\il  suite. 

LXXYII.  Parties  to  Buits  shall  not  pay  iVcs  of  any  kind  for  any 
rulings  before  the  Supreme  Court,  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the  said 

court.      The  costs  imposed   in  these  appeals  shall  include  only  the  fees 

of  the  lawyers  who  represent  and  defend  the  parties.  In  case  of  objec- 
tion, the  amount  of  said  fees  shall  be  regulated  by  the  court  in  the 
ordinary  manner.  If  any  of  the  parties  shall  have  been  represented 
before  the  court  by  anyone  else  but  his  lawyer,  the  compensation  of 

the    said    persons   shall    not    be    included    in    the   amount    of  the  costs 

imposed. 

LX  XVIII.  In  all  decisions  rendered  by  the  Supreme  Court  in  case 
of  appeal,  except  those  mentioned  in  the  following  paragraphs,  there 
shall  he  required  for  confirmation  of  judgments  appealed  from,  a 
majority  vote  of  the  associate  justices  present,  whatever  may  he  their 
number.  To  set  aside  such  judgments,  and  to  annul  them,  the  con- 
curring vote  of  at  least  four  associate  justices  shall  be  required. 

Four  concurring  votes  shall  be  sufficient  to  impose  a  sentence  of 
imprisonment  for  life,  confirming  in  so  doing  :l  judgment  appealed 
from,  but  at  least  five  votes  .shall  be  required  to  impose  such  penalty 
by  virtue  of  the  annulment  of  a  judgment  that  may  not  have  imposed  it. 

Four  concurring  votes  shall  be  sufficient  to  confirm  a  death  sentence, 
provided  the  fiscal  should  agree  to  it;  and  if  not,  five  votes  shall  be 
required.  Six  votes  shall  be  necessary  to  impose  a  death  sentence  in 
cases  wherein  the  lower  court  may  not  have  pronounced  such  sentence, 
whenever  the  fiscal  is  in  favor  of  its  imposition:  if  not,  the  unanimous 
vote  of  the  seven  justices  constituting  the  court  shall  be  necessary. 

LXXIX.  Whenever  in  civil  or  criminal  cases  involving  neither  the 
death  penalty  nor  imprisonment  the  hearing  may  have  been  had  before 
Less  than  seven  justices,  and  the  majorities  provided  for  in  the  preced- 
ing article  have  not  appeared,  a  new  hearing  shall  be  had  before  the 
court,  with  seven  members  present. 

If  the  necessary  majority  should  not  appear  in  the  new  hearing,  the 
provisions  of  article  357  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure  shall  be  fol- 
lowed in  civil  cases,  and  those  of  articles  163  and  164  of  the  Law  of 
Criminal  Procedure  shall  be  followed  in  criminal  cases,  in  the  settle- 
ment of  disputed  questions.  Article  165  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Pro- 
cedure i-  hereby  revoked. 

LX  X  X.  Whenever,  in  cases  involving  capital  punishment  or  impris- 
onment, the  necessary  majority  of  votes  should  not  have  been  cast, 
although  a  majority  of  the  associate  justices  present  at  the  trial  may 
have  voted  for  said  punishments,  the  penalties  immediately  inferior  in 
degree  to  those  voted  for  shall  lie  imposed.  This  fact  shall  he  thus 
stated  in  the  sentence. 


276 

LXXXI.  Cuando  se  dictare  sentencia  por  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  se 
remitira  certificacion  de  la  niisina  al  tribunal  del  que  proceda  el  recurso. 
Se  le  devolveran  en  su  caso,  el  apuntamiento  y  los  autos  original* ts  que 
se  le  hubieren  reniitido. 

Cuando  hubiere  eondena  al  pago  de  las  costas  del  recurso,  se  proce- 
de r;i  previamenteadejarlas  tasadas  y  aprobadas.  lo  que  hara  el  Tribunal 
Supremo  mismo  en  el  forma  establecida.  Remitira  tambien  certifica- 
cion de  la  tasacion  de  costas  y  del  auto  aprobatorio  al  tribunal  del  que 
procede  el  recurso. 

LXXXII.  Las  sentencias  que  dicte  el  Tribunal  Supremo  se  publi- 
caran  en  el  periodico  olicial  del  Gobierno  y  en  coleccion,  en  tomos.  de 
cuya  edieion  cuidara  la  secretaria  de  justicia.  El  tribunal  podra 
determinar,  por  razones  de  cu}Ta  apreciacion  sera  arbitro  con  toda  liber- 
tad,  que  la  publicacion  sehaga  suprimiendoselosnombres  de  las  partes 
en  el  juicio,  los  de  los  lugares,  el  tribunal  de  donde  proceda  el  fallo 
recurrido  y  alguna  circunstancia  que  pueda  dar  a  conocer  los  particu 
lares  antes  dichos. 

DEL    RECURSO    DE    CASACION    EN    CASOS   DE    DELITO    FLAGRANTE. 

LXXXIII.  Continuaran  vigentes  los  articulos  del  800  al  803.  ambos 
inclusive,  de  la  Le}^de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal.  Las  referencias  que 
hace  el  articulo  801  seentenderan  en  relacion  con  losprecoptos  de  esta 
ley;  y  las  palabras  "y  determinar  sobre  la  inversion  del  deposito'' 
que  se  contienen  en  el  803,  quedan  suprimidas. 

DEL   RECURSO   DE   REVISI6n. 

LXXXIV.  Procedera  el  recurso  de  revision,  asi  en  materia  civil 
como  criminal,  en  los  casos  que  se  determinan  en  los  articulos  17'.'4  y 
1795  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil  y  el  954  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuicia- 
miento Criminal,  cuyos  preceptos  continuaran  vigentes. 

LXXXV.  Podra  interponerse  el  recurso  en  materia  civil  por  los  que 
hubieren  sido  parte  en  el  juicio  6  sus  causahabientes;  y  en  lo  criminal 
por  los  penados,  su  conyuge,  descendientes,  ascendientes  y  bermanos, 
asi  como  el  ministerio  fiscal,  cuandotenga  conocimiento  de  algun  caso 
en  que  crea  que  procede.  Estos  penados  y  personas  con  ellos  rela- 
cionadas  que  antes  se  expresan,podran  solicitar  se  promuevael  recurso 
de  revision,  pidiendolo  asi  ;i  In  secretaria  de  justicia  por  simple 
instancia.  La  secretaria,  previos  los  antecedentes  del  caso,  podra  dis- 
poner  <iue  el  recurso  se  intcrponga  por  el  ministerio  fiscal. 

LXXXYI.  En  materia  criminal,  la  revision  se  podra  solicitar  en 
cualquier  tiempo,  aun  cuando  se  hubiere  extinguido  la  eondena.  Em 
materia  civil  en  I"-  casos  previstos  por  el  articulo  1794  de  la  oorrespon- 
diente  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento,  el  plazo  para  Lnterponer  este  recurso 
sera  el  de  t res  meses,  contados  desde  el  <lia  en  que  se  desoubrieron  los 


276 

LXXXI.  Whenever  the  Supreme  Court  renders  judgment  a  certi- 
fied copy  of  the  same  shall  be  transmitted,  together  with  the  brief  and 
original  records  of  the  case,  t<>  the  lower  court  from  which  the  appeal 
for  annulment  proceeds. 

Whenever  judgment  Tor  payment  of  the  costs  of  an  appeal  b  ren- 
dered, -aid  costs  shall  first  be  fixed  and  approved  by  the  Supreme 
Court  itself,  in  the  prescribed  form.  A  certified  copy  of  the  amount 
of  costs  and  of  their  approval  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  Lower  court 
from  which  the  appeal  proceeds. 

LXXXII.  All  judgments  rendered  by  the  Supreme  Court  shall  be 
published  in  the  Official  Gazette  of  the  Government,  and  collectively 
in  volumes,  the  editing  of  which  shall  be  under  the  care  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  Justice.  The  court  shall  have  authority  freely  to  suppress  in 
said  publication,  for  whatever  reasons  it  may  deem  proper,  the  names 
of  the  parties  and  places  mentioned  in  the  suit,  that  of  the  court  from 
which  the  judgment  in  question  proceeds,  and  any  circumstances  that 
may  lead  to  identification  of  the  said  parties,  places,  or  court. 

APPEALS  FOB  ANNULMENT  OF  JUDGMENT  IN  CASES  OF  FLAGRANT  CRIMES. 

LXXXI II.  The  provisions  of  articles  800  to  803,  both  inclusive,  of 
the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure  shall  continue  in  force.  The  refer- 
ences made  in  article  801  shall  be  considered  as  being  in  relation  to 
the  provisions  of  this  order,  the  words,  uy  determinar  sobrela  iivoer- 
sn'in  del  depdsito"  in  article  803,  are  hereby  suppressed. 

APPEALS   FOR   REVIEW. 

LXXXI V.  Recourse  of  revision  may  be  had  in  civil  as  well  as 
criminal  suits,  in  the  cases  provided  for  in  articles  17t*4  and  1795  of 
the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure,  and  article  954  of  the  Law  of  Criminal 
Procedure,  the  provisions  of  which  shall  continue  in  force. 

LXXXV.  Recourse  of  revision  in  civil  suits  may  be  established  by 
parties  to  the  Buit  or  their  assigns;  in  a  criminal  suit  this  maybe  done 
by  the  defendant  himself,  his  consort,  his  relatives  in  direct  line  of 
descent,  his  brothers,  or  by  the  fiscal,  whenever  he  may  have  cog- 
nizance of  any  case  in  which  such  action  is  proper. 

Such  prisoners  and  persons  related  to  them  as  are  mentioned  above 
in.i\  request  that  recourse  of  revision  be  had,  and  to  that  end  may  pre- 
sent a  simple  memorial  to  the  Secretary  of  Justice.  After  examina- 
tion of  the  case  the  secretary  may  direct  the  fiscal  to  establish  the 
appeal-. 

LXXXVI.  In  criminal  suits  revision  may  be  requested  at  any  time, 
even  after  the  sentence  has  been  executed. 

In  civil  suits,  in  the  cases  provided  for  in  article  17!>4  of  the  Law  of 
Civil  Procedure,  the  period  set  for  establishing  such  appeals  shall  be 

three   month-,  counting    from    the   day   upon    which    new   evidence   or 


277 

doeumentos  nuevos  6  el  f  raude  6  desde  el  dia  del  reconocimiento  6  decla- 
racion  de  la  falsedad. 

Eu  ningun  caso  podra  interponerse  el  recurso  de  revision  en  materia 
civil  despues  de  transcurridos  cinco  afios  desde  la  fecha  de  la  publica- 
tion de  la  sentencia  qufe  hubiere  podido  motivarlo.  Si  se  presentare 
pasado  este  plazo,  se  rechazara  de  piano. 

LXXXVII.  El  recurso  de  revision  se  interpondra  siempre  ante  el 
Tribunal  Supremo,  cualquiera  que  sea  el  grado  del  juez  6  tribunal  en 
que  hava  quedado  tirme  la  sentencia  que  lo  motivo. 

LXXXVIII.  El  recurso  se  interpondra  por  escrito,  en  el  que  se 
fijaran  en  parrafos  separados  y  numerados  los  hechos  y  fundamentos 
de  derecho  que  motiven  la  petition  que  se  formule. 

LXXXIX.  Interpuesto  el  recurso,  el  tribunal  pedirii  se  le  remitan 
los  autos  originates  con  todos  los  anteeedentes  del  pleito  6  causa  en  el 
que  hubiere  recaido  la  sentencia  cuya  revision  se  solicita,  y  mandara 
a  emplazar  a  cuantos  hubieren  sido  partes  6  sus  causahabientes.  para 
que  en  el  termino  de  cuarenta  dias  comparezcan  por  escrito  a  sostener 
lo  que  convenga  a  su  derecho. 

En  lo  adelante  se  adoptaran  los  tramites  que  para  los  incidentes 
senala  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil. 

XC.  El  ministerio  fiscal  sera  considerado  siempre  como  parte  en  los 
recursos  de  revision. 

XCI.  Las  demandas  de  revision  en  materia  civil  no  interrumpiran  el 
cumplimiento  de  las  sentencias  tirmes  que  las  motiven.  Podia,  sin 
embargo,  el  tribunal  en  vista  las  circunstancias,  a  peticion  del  recu- 
rrente,  dando  este  iianza  y  oido  el  ministerio  tiscal,  ordenar  que  Be 
suspendan  las  diligencias  de  ejecucion  de  las  sentencias. 

El  tribunal  caliticara  la  tianza  bajo  su  responsabilidad.  A  este  et'ecto 
senalara  su  clase  y  cuantia,  la  cual  comprendera  el  valor  de  lo  Litigado 
y  los  danos  y  perjuicios  consiguientes  a  la  inejecucion  de  las  sentencias, 
para  el  caso  de  que  el  recurso  fuere  desestimado. 

XCII.  Si  interpuesto  el  recurso  de  revision  en  materia  civil,  y  en 
cualquiera  de  sus  tramites,  se  suscitaren  cuestiones  cuya  decision, 
determinante  de  la  procedencia  de  aquel,  competa  a  la  jurisdicci6n 
criminal,  se  suspender^  el  procedimiento  ante  el  tribunal,  hasta  que  la 
accion  penal  se  resuelva  por  sentencia  tinne. 

En  este  caso  el  plazo  de  cinco  afios  de  que  trata  el  artieulo  LXX  W'l 
de  esta  ley  quedarfi  Lnterrumpido  desde  el  momento  dv  incoarse  el 
procedimiento  criminal  hasta  su  terminaci6n  definitiva  por  sentencia 
ejecutoria,  volviendo  :i  correr  dvsdr  que  esta  se  hubiere  dictado. 

XCIII.  En  el  caso  del  aumero  primero  del  artieulo  964  de  la  Ley  de 
Enjuiciamiento  Criminal,  el  Tribunal  Supremo  declararii  la  contra- 
diccion  entre  las  sentencias.  si  en  efecto  existiere,  anulando  una  y  otra. 
y  niandara  instruil'  de   nuevo  causa  al  tribunal  a  quien  corresponds  el 

conocimiento  del  dclito. 


277 

fraud  was  discovered  or  from  the  date  of  acknowledgment  or  declara- 
tion of  deceit 

Recourse  of  revision  in  civil  suits  shall  not  be  established  later  than 
five  years  after  the  date  of  the  publication  <>t'  the  judgment  in  the  ease. 
If  presented  after  Baid  period  it  >hall  be  denied. 

LXXXVII.  Recourse  of  revision  shall  always  be  established  before 
tin'  Supreme  ( iourt,  whatever  may  he  the  grade  of  the  judge  or  court 

before  which  the  final  judgment  was  rendered. 

LXXXVIII.  The  recourse  shall  be  petitioned  for  in  writing  and 
the  petition  shall  set  forth  the  facts  and  Legal  principles  upon  which 
the  appeal  i<  based. 

LXXXIX.  The  appeal  being  established,  the  court  shall  require 
that  it  he  furnished  with  all  the  original  records  and  preliminary  facts 
connected  with  the  suit  or  cause  in  which  the  judgment  was  rendered 
and  the  revision  of  which  is  solicited,  and  it  shall  summon  all  the  par- 
tie-  thereto,  or  their  assigns,  to  appear  in  writing  within  forty  days 
to  maintain  their  rights.  Thenceforth  the  proceedings  shall  be  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure. 

XC.  The. fiscal  shall  always  be  considered  as  party  in  all  appeals  for 
revision. 

XCI.  Petitions  for  revision  in  civil  suits  shall  not  interrupt  the 
execution  of  the  final  judgments  rendered  in  the  case. 

In  view  of  the  circumstances,  however,  the  court  may,  at  the  appel- 
lant's request,  on  his  giving  bond,  and  upon  the  fiscal's  recommenda- 
tion, direct  that  the  execution  of  the  sentence  be  suspended. 

The  court  shall  approve  the  bond  on  its  own  responsibility.  To 
this  end  it  -hall  establish  the  kind  and  amount  of  said  bond,  which  shall 
cover  the  value  in  litigation,  together  with  the  costs  and  damages  con- 
sequent upon  the  nonexecution  of  the  judgment,  in  case  the  appeal 
Bhould  be  denied. 

XCI  J.  If  questions  arise  during  any  part  of  the  proceedings  in 
appeal  for  revision  in  a  civil  suit  the  decision  of  which  may  come 
within  the  criminal  jurisdiction,  the  proceedings  before  the  court  shall 
be  suspended  until  final  judgment  be  rendered  in  the  criminal  case. 
Under  such  circumstances  the  period  of  five  years  fixed  by  Article 
LXXXVI  of  this  order  shall  be  considered  as  interrupted  from  the 
time  of  initiating  the  criminal  proceedings  until  their  settlement  by 
final  sentence,  and  shall  begin  again  to  count  from  the  date  of  such 
sentence. 

XCI  1 1.  In  the  first  case  of  article  954  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Pro- 
cedure the  Supreme  Court  shall  declare  the  contradictory  character 
of  the  sentences,  if  in  fact  it  exist;  and  shall  set  aside  both,  ordering 
the  court  having  cognizance  of  the  crime  to  institute  new  proceeding.-. 


278 

En  el  cuso  sco-uikIo  del  mismo  articulo,  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  com- 
probada  la  identidad  de  la  persona  por  cuya  muerte  se  hubiere  dictado 
una  condena,  anulara  la  sentencia  tirme. 

En  el  oaso  del  numero  terccro  del  referido  articulo,  dictara  el  tribunal 
la  niisma  resoluci6n,  eon  vista  de  la  ejecutoria  que  declare  la  falsedad 
del  documento,  y  mandar&al  tribunal  a  que  corresponds  el  conocimiento 
del  delito,  instruir  de  ouevo  la  causa. 

XCIV.  Cuando  por  consecuencia  de  la  sentencia  firme  anulada, 
hubiere  sufrido  el  condenado  alguna  pena,  se  tendra  en  cuenta  si  en  la 
nueva  sentencia  se  le  impusiere  alguna  otra  y  para  el  cumplimiento de 
esta  todo  el  tiempo  de  la  anteriormente  sufrida  y  su  importancia. 

XCV.  Aun  cuando  haya  fallecido  el  penado,  podran  su  viuda.  ascen- 
dientes  y  descendientes  legitimes,  legitimados  6  naturales  reeonocidos, 
solicitar  la  revision  por  alguna  de  las  causas  enumeradas  en  el  articulo 
954  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal,  con  objetode  rehabilitar  la 
memoria  del  difunto  y  de  que  se  castigue  al  verdadero  culpable. 

XCV1.  Si  el  Tribunal  Supremo  estimare  procedente  en  materia  civil 
la  revision  solicitada,  por  haberse  fundado  la  sentencia  en  documentos 
6  testigos  declarados  falsos  6  haberse  dictado  injustamente  en  los  demas 
casos  del  articulo  179-i  de  la  Le}'  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil,  lo  declarers' 
asi  y  rescindini  en  todo  6  parte  la  sentencia  impugnada,  segun  que  los 
fundamentos  del  recurso  se  refieran  a  la  totalidad  6  tan  solo  a  alguno 
de  los  capitulos  de  la  misma  sentencia. 

XCVII.  El  Tribunal  Supremo,  una  vez  dictada  en  materia  civil  la 
sentencia  en  que,  por  admitirse  el  recurso  de  revision,  rescinda  en  todo 
6  en  parte  la  sentencia  firme  impugnada,  mandara  expedir  certiticacion 
del  fallo,  y  la  remitira  con  devolueion  de  los  autos  y  demas  anteceden- 
tes  al  tribunal  de  donde  dichos  autos  procedan,  para  que  las  partes 
usen  de  su  derecho  segun  les  convenga,  en  el  juicio  correspondiente. 

Va\  todo  caso  servinin  de  base  al  nuevo  juicio,  las  declaraciones  que 
se  hubieren  hecho  en  el  recurso  de  revision,  las  euales  no  podran  ser 
ya  discutidas. 

XCVII1.  La  rescision  de  una  sentencia  firme  en  lo  civil,  como 
resultado  del  recurso  de  revision,  cuando  fuere  admitido,  producirii 
todos  .sus  efectos  le^ales,  salvo  los  derechos  adquiridos  que  debao 
respetarse  con  arreglo  a  lo  establecido  en  el  artfoulo  84  de  la  ley 
hipotecaria. 

XCIX.  Seran  aplicables  a  los  recursos  de  revision  las  disposiciones 
dictadas  tratandose  del  de  casaci6ii  sobre  la  comparecencia  de  las  partes 
ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo  y  su  representaci6n,  asi  como  sobre  las  costas 
((uc  deben  comprenderse  en  tasaci6n  y  no  neoesidad  de  pagar  derechos 
en  seoretaria. 

( Suando  <•!  recurso  de  revision  se  declare  improcedente,  Be  oondenari 

fii  todas  las  costas  del  misnio  a  I  que  l<»  I  ml  tic  re  promovido.  OasoOOn- 
Mario,  iiiinca  se  hara  cxprcsa  condenaci6n  de  costas  al  que  If  hubiere 
impugnado.     Esta  condena  jamas  se  impondra*  al  ministerio  fisoaL 


278 

In  the  second  case  of  the  same  article,,  whenever  the  person  be  iden- 
tified for  whose  death  a  penalty  may  have  been  imposed)  the  Supreme 
Court  shall  annul  the  final  sentence. 

In  the  third  case  of  said  article  the  court,  considering  the  writ 
declaring  the  falsity  «>t*  the  document,  shall  annul  the  sentence,  and 
direct  the  court  having  cognizance  of  the  crime  to  institute  new  pro- 
ceedings. 

XCIY.  Whenever,  in  consequence  of  the  annulment  of  a  final  judg- 
ment, tho  person  condemned  may  have  Buffered  punishment,  this  shall 
be  considered,  it'  in  the  new  sentence  any  other  punishment  is  imposed, 
together  with  the  entire  time  he  served  under  the  first  sentence. 

XCV.  Should  the  prisoner  have  died,  his  widow,  his  relatives  in 
the  direct  line  of  descent,  either  legitimate  or  Legitimized,  may  solicit 
a  revision  for  any  of  the  causes  enumerated  in  article  !tf>4  of  the  Law  of 
Criminal  Procedure,  in  order  to  rehabilitate  the  name  of  the  deceased, 
and  to  secure  the  punishment  of  the  real  culprit. 

XCYI.  Should  the  Supreme  Court  find  grounds  for  the  revision 
solicited  in  a  civil  suit  for  the  reason  that  the  judgment  may  have 
been  based  upon  witnesses  or  documents  declared  false,  or  that  it  was 
unjustly  rendered  in  the  other  cases  under  article  1794  of  the  Law  of 
Civil  Procedure,  it  shall  so  declare  and  rescind,  wholly  or  in  part,  the 
final  judgment  objected  to,  according  to  whether  the  grounds  of  the 
appeal  refer  to  the  whole  judgment  or  simply  to  any  one  of  its  parts. 

XCVII.  The  Supreme  Court,  having  rendered  judgment  in  a  civil 
suit,  which  through  the  admission  of  the  recourse  of  revision  rescinds 
wholly  or  in  part  the  final  one  objected  to,  shall  direct  that  a  certified 
copy  of  said  judgment  be  transmitted,  together  with  the  records  and 
other  data,  to  the  court  from  which  they  proceed,  in  order  that  the 
parties  may  exercise  their  rights  in  the  corresponding  suit. 

In  any  case  the  declarations  in  the  recourse  of  revision  shall  serve 
as  a  basis  of  the  new  suit.     They  may  not  be  discussed. 

XCVIII.  The  recission  of  the  final  judgment  in  a  civil  suit,  as  a 
result  of  the  recourse  of  revision  shall,  when  admitted,  produce  all  its 
legal  effects,  except  the  acquired  rights,  which  must  be  respected  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  article  84  of  the  Mortage  Law. 

XCIX.  All  provisions  for  annulment  of  judgment,  referring  to  the 
appearance  of  the  parties  and  their  representatives  before  the  Supreme 
Court,  shall  apply  to  the  recourse  of  revision,  as  well  as  the  cost-  to  be 
tixed.  and  the  nonpayment  of  fees  in  the  clerk's  office. 

Whenever  the  recourse  of  revision  is  denied,  the  appellant  shall  ] >uv 
the  entire  costs  of  same.  In  case  of  its  admission,  the  objecting  party 
shall  never  be  expressly  charged  with  the  costs.  This  charge  shall  never 
tic  imposed  upon  the  fiscal. 


279 

C.  Contra  la  sentencia  que  recaiga  en  el  recurso  de  revision  no  Be 
dara*  en  absoluto  recurso  alguno. 

CI.  Todos  los  preceptos  contenidos  en  Los  titulos  XXI  y  XXII  del 
libro  II  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil  y  en  el  libro  V  de  la  do 
Enjuciamiento  Criminal,  que  no  esten  expresamente  declarados  en 
vigor  por  las  presenter  disposiciones,  qucdan  derogados. 

DE    LOS    ASUNTOS    CONTENCIOSO-ADMINISTRATIVOS    ANTE    EL    TRIBUNAL 

SUPREMO. 

CII.  El  precepto  contenido  en  el  inciso  18  del  artieulo  VII  del 
decreto  dictado  por  el  gobierno  militar  de  esta  isla  on  14  de  Abril 
del  ano  corriente  de  1899  debera  entenderse  del  modo  que  se  express 
en  los  subsiguientes  articulos. 

CIII.  Contra  toda  resolucion  dictada  por  la  sala  de  lo  civil  de  la  audi- 
encia  de  la  Habana,  dnico  tribunal  que,  segun  el  decreto  del  1°  de  Abril 
de  este  ano,  ejerceni  en  Cuba  la  jurisdiccion  eontencioso-administrativa, 
procede  interponer  recurso  de  casacion  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo, 
siempre  que  dicha  resolucion  sea  sentencia  definitiva  6  auto  de  tal  natu- 
raleza  que  ponga  termino  al  recurso  contencioso,  impidiendo  su  con- 
tinuation. 

CIV.  Dichos  recursos  podran  interponerse  por  infraecion  de  ley  6 
de  doctrina  legal  y  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  en  los  casos  que 
expresan  los  articulos  1690  y  1691  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil. 
Todos  los  preceptos  contenidos  en  los  anteriores  articulos.  reguladores 
del  procedimiento  para  la  casacion  en  lo  civil  6  en  lo  criminal,  son 
aplicables,  como  consecuencia  de  lo  antes  dispuesto,  a  la  jurisdicci6n 
contencioso-administrativTa. 

CV.  Contra  las  sentencias  firmes  en  lo  contencioso.  a>i  scan  dictadas 
por  la  sala  de  lo  cwil  de  la  audiencia  de  la  Habana  como  por  el 
Tribunal  Supremo,  procedera  tambien  el  recurso  de  revision  en  los 
casos  que  determina  el  artieulo  1791  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento 
Civil;  y  todos  preceptos  aqui  contenidos  so})rt>  revision  que  sean  apli- 
cables a  asuntos  civiles,  se  entenderan  tambien  aplicables  a  asuntos 
contencioso-administi-ativos. 

CVI.  Como  consecuencia  de  lo  antes  dispuesto  quedan  derogadoa 
1<»  articulos  del  til  al  82,  ambos  inclusive,  de  la  lev  de  lo  contencioso- 
administrativo  de  L3  de  Septiembre  de  L888  y  del  t49  al  500,  tambi^o 
ambos  inclusive,  del  reglamento  para  la  ejecuci6n  de  dicha  lev.  como 
cualquier  otro  precepto  de  esta  6  aquel  que  se  opusieren  :i  l»>  anterior- 
nienic  dispuesto.  El  artieulo  L03  de  la  expresada  ley  queda asimismo 
derogado,  y  en  su  virtud  el  ministerio  fiscal   no   podra  plantearla 

(Mit'stion  de  coii  1 1  ict  enc  ia  si  no  en  la  opoitunidad  que  expresa  el  art  iculo 
If,  de  la  Icy  antes  citada. 


279 

C.  There  shall  be  n<>  appeal  from  the  final  judgment  rendered  in 
recourse  of  revision. 

CI.  All  the  provisions  of  Titles  XXI  and  XXII  of  Book  II  of  the 
Law  df  Civil  Procedure,  ami  of  Book  V  of  the  Law  of  ( Jriminal  Pro- 
cedure, which  are  not  declared  in  force  by  the  present  order,  are  hereby 
revoked. 

HATTERS  "1    AOMlMsTKAin  1.    LITIGATION    BEFORE  THK  SUPREME  «  01  BT. 


('II.  The  provisions  of  paragraph  L8of  Article  VII  of  the  orderpub- 
lished  April  11.  L899,  by  the  Military  Governor  of  this  island,  shall  be 
understood  in  the  manner  specified  in  the  following  articles. 

('III.  Against  all  judgments  of  the  civil  court  of  the  audienciaof 

Havana,  the  only  one  which,  in  Cuba,  under  the  order  of  April  1.  L899, 
-hall  have  cognizance  of  administrative  suits  (contenowso-ctdmintstra- 

///•<  .v).  appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  may  be  established  before 
the  Supreme  Court,  provided  the  said  judgments  be  final  or  of  such  a 
character  as  to  put  an  end  to  said  administrative  proceedings,  by  pre- 
venting their  continuation. 

CIV.  Appeals  may  be  established  for  error  in  law  or  legal  doctrine 
and  for  defects  in  form  in  the  cases  mentioned  in  articles  1690  and 
1691  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure.  All  the  provisions  of  the  fore- 
going articles  regulating  the  procedure  for  annulment  of  judgment  in 
civil  or  criminal  suits  are  applicable  to  administrative  suits  as  a  conse- 
quence of  the  foregoing. 

CV.  Recourse  of  revision  may  also  be  had  against  final  judgments 
in  administrative  suits,  whether  rendered  by  the  civil  court  of  the 
audiencia  of  Babana  or  by  the  Supreme  Court,  in  any  of  the  cases 
provided  for  in  article  17(.t4  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure,  and  all 
the  provisions  contained  herein,  with  reaped  to  revision  and  which 
may  be  applicable  to  civil  suits,  shall  also  apply  to  administrative 
suits. 

CVI.  As  a  consequence  of  foregoing  provisions,  articles  64  to  82, 
both  inclusive,  of  the  Law  on  Administrative  Suits  {Ley  <l<  lo  Conten- 
(rioeo-admmistirctiwo)  of  September  L3,  L888,  and  articles  449  to  500, 

both  inclusive,  of  the  regulations  for  the  execution  of  said  law  are 
hereby  revoked,  as  well  as  any  other  provision  of  either  that  may  be 
in  conflict  with  the  provisions  of  this  order.  Article  L03  of  the  afore- 
said law  is  likewise  revoked,  and  consequently  the  fiscal  may  not  raise 
the  question  of  jurisdiction,  except  as  provided  for  in  article  46  of 
the  said  law. 


280 

DE  LAS  ALZADAS  ANTE  EL  PRESIDENTE  DEL  TRIBUNAL  SUPREMO  EN 
MATERIA  DE  RECURSOS  CONTRA  LA  CALIFICAC16N  DE  LOS  REGISTRA- 
DORES. 

CVII.  Todas  las  disposiciones  de  la  ley  hipotecaria  y  su  regla- 
rnento  relativas  a  la  participation  de  la  seceion  de  los  registros  de  la 
propiedad  y  del  notariado  en  los  recursos  gubernativos  interpuestoa 
contra  la  calificacion  de  los  registradores,  se  entenderan  aplicables 
al  presidentedel  Tribunal  Supremo,  al  que  corresponds,  por  precepto 
expreso  del  decreto  organico  de  este  tribunal,  la  resolucion  en  ultima 
instancia  de  tales  recursos. 

DISPOSICIONES   TRANSITORIAS. 

CVI1I.  Todas  las  sentencias  susceptibles  del  recurso  de  casacion, 
que  hayan  sido  dictadas  por  las  audiencias  de  la  Habana,  Pinar  del 
Rio,  Matanzas  y  Santa  Clara,  contra  las  cuales  se  hubiere  interpuesto 
el  recurso  de  casacion  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma  6  manifestado 
intencion  de  interponer  el  de  infraccion  de  le3T,  sin  que  las  partes 
hubieren  sido  emplazadas  con  anterioridad  al  11  de  Abril  del  corriente 
ano,  fecha  del  canje  de  las  ratificaciones  del  Tratado  de  Paris,  se  noti- 
ficaran  de  nuevo  a  las  partes;  y  a  partir  de  est;i  notification  podnin 
interponerse  dichos  recursos  en  los  terminos,  forma  y  condiciones  quo 
esta  le}^  expresa. 

C1X.  En  los  casos  en  que  las  audiencias  de  Santiago  de  Cuba  y 
Puerto  Principe,  que  se  constituyeron  despues  de  la  evacuacion  espa- 
nola  como  "cortes  supremas"  en  dichas  provincias,  hubieren  dictado 
sentencias  susceptibles  de  recursos  de  casacion,  conforme  a  las  leyes 
procesales  y  contra  ellas  se  hubiere  interpuesto  el  de  quebrantamiento 
de  forma  6  manifestado  intencion  de  interponer  el  de  infraccion  de  ley, 
se  adoptaran  las  reglas  siguientes: 

1.°  Se  aplicarti  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior  si  las  sentencias 
no  estuvieren  ya  ejecutadas. 

2.°  Si  a,  las  sentencias  de  que  se  trate  se  hubiere  dado  ya  cumpli- 
miento  no  cabrji  contra  ellas  otro  recurso  que  el  dv  revisi6n. 

3.°  Las  sentencias  que  se  hubieren  dictado  en  materia  criminal  seran 
susceptibles  del  recurso,  en  los  terminos  que  el  precedents  articulo 
expresa,  aun  cuando  los  reos  estuvieren  cumpliendo  la  condena 
impuesta  con  tal  de  que  dicha  condena  no  resulte  completamente 
extinguida. 

El  Brigadier- General,  Jefe  d<  Eatado  Mayor, 

Al'NA    Iv.    (    II  Al  1  T.K. 


280 

IlPFBALS  10  Tin:   CHIEF  JUSTICE   <>r  rm:    31  PBEME   0O1  RT    in    MATTERS 
INVOLVING   THE   CLASSIFICATION    OF    KEOI8TBAB8. 

CVII.  All  the  dispositions  of  the  mortgage  law  :in<l  it  -  regulations 
relative  to  tin*  participation  <>f  the  "Seccion  <l<  los  regiatros  </>  la  pro- 
priedad  >/  Nbtanadon  in  administrative  :i]>i>«-:il—  made  against  the 
approval  of  the  regiafiroe  Bhall  apply  to  thf  president  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  to  whom,  by  express  provision  of  the  order  creating  said  court, 
belongs  the  final  decision  of  Buch  appeals. 

TRANSITORY    PROVISIONS. 

CVIII.  In  all  cases  of  decisions  susceptable  of  appeal  for  annulment 
of  judgment,  which  may  have  been  pronounced  by  the  audiencias  of 

Havana.  Finar  del  Rio.  Mantanzas,  and  Santa  Clara,  and  against  which 
appeal  may  have  been  made  for  annulment  of  judgment  for  defect  of 
form,  or  where  the  intention  of  appealing  for  error  of  law  has  been 
announced  without  the  parties  having  been  notified  prior  to  the  nth 
day  of  April,  1899,  the  date  of  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  the 
treaty  of  Paris,  the  parties  shall  be  notified,  and  from  this  notification 
they  may  make  said  appeals  in  the  terms,  form,  and  conditions  pro- 
vided for  in  this  order. 

('IX.  In  cases  wherein  the  audiencias  of  Santiago  de  Cuba  and 
Puerto  Principe,  which,  after  the  Spanish  evacuation,  were  constituted 
as  supreme  courts  in  said  provinces,  may  have  given  decisions  which, 
in  conformity  with  the  Laws  of  Procedure,  were  susceptible  of  appeal 
for  annulment  of  judgment  and  against  which  there  may  have  been 
made  appeal  for  defect  of  Form,  or  where  intention  of  appealing  for 
error  in  law  has  been  announced,  the  following  rules  shall  be  applied: 

1.  The  provisions  of  the  preceding  article  shall  apply  if  the  judg- 
ments have  not  already  been  executed. 

2.  If  such  judgment  shall  have  been  executed  there  shall  be  no  other 
recourse  than  that  of  revision.  Sentences  which  may  have  been  given 
in  criminal  cases  shall  be  Bu&ceptible  of  revision  in  the  terms  expressed 
by  the  preceding  article,  although  the  prisoners  may  be  undergoing 
punishment,  so  long  as  the  punishment  ordered  is  not  completely 
executed. 

Adxa  R.  Chaffee, 

Brujnil',,  r-  <i<  m  nil ,  Chief  of  Staf. 
18473—01 36 


281 

No.  109. 

Cuaktel  General  db  ea  Division  de  Cuba, 

Haiana,  13  </>  Julio  cL  1899. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba  ha  tenido  a  bien  disponer  la  publi- 
cacion  de  la  orden  siguiente: 

I.  Queda  por  el  presente  decreto  suprimida  en  his  Leyes  vigentes  de 
proeedimiento  criminal  la  incomunicacion  del  detenido  6  procesado. 

II.  Toda  persona,  desde  que  sea  puesta  a  disposicion  de  In  autoridad 
judicial,  tendra  derecho  a  la  comparecencia  inmediata  ante  esta  autori- 
dad, y  a  que  se  le  haga  saber  de  que  se  le  acusa,  por  quien  y  que"  cargos 
sc  le  dirigen.  Los  autos  en  que  se  decrete  un  procesamiento  ser&n 
fundados  y  se  notiticaran  integramente  ;i  aquellos  contra  los  cualea  se 
hubieren  dictado. 

III.  Inmediatamente  despues  de  hecha  la  notiricacion  a  que  se  refiere 
el  articulo  anterior,  el  juez  instructor  hara  saber  al  procesado  los  dere- 
chos  que  le  otorga  el  articulo  384  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento,  con- 
cediendole  un  termino  de  veinte  y  cuatro  horas,  para  que  nombre  un 
abagado  que  le  asista  en  su  defensa,  y  facilit&ndole  los  medios  do  hacer 
saber  la  designacion  al  nombrado.  Durante  dicho  termino  el  juez  no 
practicani  mas  diligencias  sumariales  que  aquellas  cuyo  aplazamiento 
perjudicare  gravemente  a  la  investigacion  y  eonsignara  los  motivos 
que  le  obligaren  a  practicarlas,  en  auto  fundado.  Transcurrido  dicho 
termino  se  continuant  la  practica  de  las  diligencias  sumariales. 

A  excepcion  del  caso  previsto  en  el  ultimo  parraf'o  del  citado  arti- 
culo 384  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal,  no  se  designara"  de 
ofieio  defensor  al  procesado,  sino  en  la  oportunidad  determinada  por 
el  articulo  652  de  la  propia  ley. 

IV.  Ningiin  procesado  tendra  obligation  de  declarar  en  su  propia 
causa,  ni  ante  el  juez  instructor,  ni  ante  el  tribunal  en  el  juicio  oral  y 
publico.  El  juez  6  tribunal,  en  su  caso  respectivo,  inquirir&n  del  pro- 
cesado si  desea  prestar  declaraci6n,  lo  cual  sera  un  derecho  que  le 
asista.  En  caso  alirinativo,  si  la  causa  estuviere  en  sumario,  podr:i 
hacer  constar  lo  que  tenga  por  conveniente,  sin  que  puedan  dirigirsele 
preguntas  sobre  otros  particulares,  debiendo  el  juez  limitarse  :i  que  se 
transcriban  sus  manifestaciones,  que  el  tendra  derecho  ;i  escribirde  su 
puno  y  letra,  si  lo  tuviere  por  conveniente. 

Si  en  el  acto  del  juicio  oral,  quisiere  el  procesado  prestar  declara- 
cion.  entonces  pod  ran  preguntarle  todos  los  (pie  fueren  parte  en  la 
causa,  asi  como  el  tribunal  mismo,  y  estara*  obligado  :i  contestar6l 
declarar  expresamente  que  no  quiere  dar  respuesta  :i  la  pregunta  que 

se  le  dirija. 

Lo  dispuesto  en  este  articulo  se  entenderf  sin  perjuicio  de  lo  pre- 
ceptuado  en  el  700  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal,  acerca  de 


281 

N<>.    ion. 

BEADQU  kBTEBS    I  >l\  lsm\    OF   <  Vl'.A. 

Havana,  July  /.;.  1899. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba  directs  the  publication  of  the  fol- 
lowing order: 

I.  The  u incomimicacuto"  of  person-  arrested,  or  undergoing  trial, 
provided  for  in  the  existing  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure,  is  hereby 
abolished. 

II.  Every  such  person,  a-  soon  a-  he  i-  placed  at  the  disposition  of 
the  judicial  authority,  shall  have  the  right  to  be  brought  immediately 
before  the  said  authority,  which  will  inform  him  of  what  he  is  accused, 
by  whom,  and  what  charges  are  made  against  him.  Warrants  of 
prosecution  shall  state  the  grounds  thereof,  ami  accused  person-  -hall 
he  fully  notified  of  the  same. 

III.  Immediately  after  having  given  the  notification  referred  to  in 
the  preceding  article,  the  examining  judge  shall  inform  the  accused  of 
his  rights  under  article  384  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure,  and 
shall  grant  him  a  period  of  twenty-four  hours  to  designate  a  lawyer 
to  assist  him  in  his  defense,  and  shall  afford  him  the  means  of  making 
known  this  designation  to  the  lawyer  named.  During  the  said  period 
the  judge  shall  take  no  action  in  the  case,  except  where  delay  might' 
greatly  prejudice  the  investigation,  and  in  this  ease  he  shall  set  forth 
the  reasons  which  compel  him  to  take  such  action.  After  the  lapse  of 
the  -aid  period  the  summary  proceedings  shall  be  continued. 

With  the  exception  of  the  case  provided  for  in  the  last  paragraph 
of  article  384  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure,  counsel  will  not  be 
assigned  to  the  defendant  by  the  court,  except  as  prescribed  in  article 
•  '..'■•_'  of  the  -aid  law. 

IV.  No  person  accused  of  crime  shall  be  compelled  to  testify  or 
make  any  statement  in  hi-  own  case,  either  before  the  examining 
judge  or  the  court  in  oral  and  public  trial.  The  judge,  or  the  court,  as 
the  cage  may  he.  -hall  ask  if  the  defendant  desires  to  make  a  statement, 
which  will  be  a  right  conferred  on  him.  If  the  answer  be  affirmative, 
and  the  case  be  in  its  preliminary  stage,  the  defendant  may  make  such 
statement  a-  he  may  deem  advisable,  without  being  questioned  upon 
other  matter-  than  those  covered  by  his  statement;  the  judge  shall 
confine  himself  to  having  the  statement  taken  down,  but  the  defend- 
ant may  write  hi-  statement  with  his  own  hand,  if  he  so  desire. 

If  during  the  oral  trial  the  accused  desire  to  make  a  statement,  all  par- 
ties interested  in  the  case  may  question  him,  including  the  court  itself, 
and  he  -hall  be  obliged  to  answer  or  to  declare  formally  that  he  does 
not  wi.-h  to  give  answer  to  the  question  addressed  to  him. 

The  provisions  of  this  article  shall  be  understood  not  to  conflict  with 

those  <>f  article  7i><>  of  the  Law  of  (  Yimitial  Procedure,  with  respect  to 


282 

los  civilmente  responsables  y  del  procesado  que  hay  a  confesado  su 
responsabilidad  criminal. 

V.  El  sumario,  tan  pronto  corao  se  decrete  en  el  procesamiento, 
seril  publico.  Todos  los  que  scan  parte  en  la  causa,  podran  solicitar 
la  practica  de  diligencias,  teniendo  el  juez  instructor  la  facultad  de 
admitirlas  6  denegarlas  si  las  considerase  impertinentes  6  encaminadas 
a  demorar  la  conclusion  del  sumario.  Las  que  el  juez  denegare  se 
podran  reproducir  en  el  juicio  oral,  sin  que  contra  su  denegatoria  se 
conceda  mas  recurso  que  el  de  reposicion. 

VI.  No  obstante  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior,  ol  juez  debera* 
admitir  y  practical'  toda  diligencia  encaminadaa  hacer  constar  bechos 
de  los  que  pueda  derivarse  inmediatamente  la  necesidad  de  dictar  mi 
auto  de  procesamiento  6  de  dejarlo  sin  efecto,  6  un  auto  en  el  que  se 
decrete  la  prision  6  la  excarcelacion  del  procesado.  Cuando  el  juez 
denegare  una  de  estas  diligencias  tampoco  se  concedera  otro  recurso 
que  el  de  reposicion;  pero  nohaberlaspracticadoseramotivo  suficiente 
para  que  la  sala  pueda  en  su  oportunidad  dejar  sin  efecto  el  auto  de 
termination  del  sumario. 

Si  a  consecuencia  de  la  negativa  del  juez  a  admitir  una  de  estas  dili- 
gencias que  pudiere  influir  en  la  excarcelacion  del  procesado,  e"ste 
hubiere  permanecido  preso  mas  tiempo  que  el  que  de  otro  modo  hubiera 
estado,  el  juez  sera  corregido  disciplinariamente.  Por  la  primera  vez 
se  impondra  la  "reprension  simple."  Al  juez  que  hubiere  sido  ya 
objeto  en  algun  caso  de  esta  correction,  se  le  impondra,  en  ocasiones 
sucesivas  la  "reprension  calificada,"  todo  en  los  terminos  y  circunstan- 
cias  que  expresan  los  articulos  396  y  siguientes  de  la  "compilation." 

VII.  Cuando  una  causa  permaneciese  en  sumario  mas  de  un  mes 
despues  de  dictado  un  auto  de  procesamiento,  el  juez  se  limitani  a 
hacer  practical-  las  diligencias  cuya  practica  se  hubiere  dispuesto  den- 
tro  del  indicado  termino.  Despues  que  este  periodo  transcurra  no  se 
podran  pedir  ni  ordenar  de  oficio,  nuevas  diligencias  sumariales.  El 
juezcuidara  bajo  su  responsabilidad  nuis  estrecha  de  que  las  diligencias 
acordadas  se  practiquen  en  el  mas  breve  plazo  que  fuere  posible. 

VIII.  No  se  llevara  a  cabo  durante  el  sumario,  citaci6n,  requeri- 
miento  6  notifieacion  a  ninguna  de  las  partes,  con  motivo  de  la  practica 
de  alguna  diligencia,  sino  cuando  el  juez  lo  ordenare  expresamente  6 
un  precepto  legal  lo  hiciere  indispensable.  Las  partes  6  sua  defen- 
sores,  como  el  ministerio  fiscal,  podran  en  todo  tiempo  instruirse  del 
estado  del  sumario  y  asistir  a  las  diligencias  que  se  hubieren  de  prac- 
tical' en  el  misino. 

IX.  Los  dos  primeros  pdrrafos  del  articulo  :»•_".»  de  la  Lev  de  Enjui- 
ciamiento  Criminal,  se  entenderan  en  lo  sucesivo  redactados  de  e^ttv 
modo: 

"El  procesado  tendni  derecho  al  beneficio  de  la  libertad  bajo  fianza, 
eiempre  que  lo  fuere  por  delito  que  pueda  ser  oomprendido  en  la 


282 

persona  civilly  responsible,  and  t<>  defendants  who  may  have  confessed 
their  criminal  responsibility. 

V.  As  booh  as  an  indictment  i-  found,  the  preliminary  proceedings 
shall  ht'  public.  All  the  parties  to  the  suit  may  request  the  presenta- 
tion of  evidence,  \\  hich  the  examining  judge  may  admit,  or  reject,  if  he 
deem  it  irrelevant  to  the  case  <>r  tending  to  delay  the  conclusion  of  the 
preliminary  proceedings.  Evidence  so  rejected  by  the  judge  may  be 
reproduced  in  the  oral  trial,  but  against  his  decision  there  shall  be  no 
other  recourse  than  a  reexamination  of  the  case  [reewso  <f>  reposid&ri). 

VI.  The  judge  shall,  however,  admit  all  evidence  and  employ  all 
mean-  tending  to  establish  facts,  proof  of  which  may  show  the  imme- 
diate necessity  of  issuing  a  warrant  for  the  prosecution,  or  of  anulling 
one  already  issued,  or  of  issuing  a  writ  ordering  the  imprisonment  or 
the  release  of  the  defendant.  Against  the  decision  of  the  judge, 
refusing  to  admit  such  evidence  or  to  employ  sueh  means,  no  other 
recourse  shall  be  granted  than  that  of  reexamination  (recurso  de  repo- 
sicion),  but  the  fact  of  his  not  having  employed  them  shall  be  sufficient 
reason  for  the  court  to  set  aside  the  order  announcing  the  conclusion 
of  the  preliminary  proceedings. 

If  the  accused  remain  in  prison  for  a  longer  period  than  he  other- 
wise should  have  done,  in  consequence  of  the  judge's  refusal  to  admit 
the  evidence  or  to  employ  the  means  above  mentioned,  should  they 
bear  upon  the  release  of  the  accused,  the  judge  shall  be  subject  to  dis- 
ciplinary correction.  For  the  first  offense  this  shall  be  "simple 
admonition  "  {reprt  mion  simple)]  for  subsequent  offenses  the  judge  shall 
be  subject  to  "qualified  admonition"  (reprension  calijicada),  according 
to  the  provisions  of  article  396  et  seq.  of  The  Digest  (Compilacion). 

VII.  In  any  case  in  which  the  preliminary  proceedings  may  have 
lasted  more  than  one  month  after  the  issuing  of  a  warrant  of  prose- 
cution, the  judge  Bhall  take  such  measures  only  as  should  have  been 
ordered  within  the  said  period,  after  the  lapse  of  which,  further  pre- 
liminary proceedings  can  neither  be  demanded  nor  ordered  de  oficio. 
The  judge  shall  be  held  strictly  responsible  that  all  proceedings  be 
concluded  in  the  briefest  period  possible. 

VIII.  During  the  preliminary  proceedings  no  summons,  requisi- 
tion, or  notification  shall  be  served  on  any  of  the  parties  for  any  pur- 
pose, except  on  the  judge's  express  order,  or  unless  such  action  be 
required  by  law.  The  parties  or  their  counsel,  as  well  as  the  fiscal, 
may  at  any  time  acquaint  themselves  with  the  state  of  the  preliminary 

proceedings,  and  be  present  during  the  progress  of  the  same. 

IX.  The  first  two  paragraphs  of  article  529  of  the  Law  of  Criminal 
Procedure  are  amended  to  read  as  follows: 

"The  defendant  shall  have  the  right  to  the  benefit  of  hail,  provided 
he  is  charged  with  an  offense  included  under  the  definition  of  minor 


283 

definicion  que  el  articulo  6.°  del  Codigo  Penal  da  de  los  "  delltos  menos 
graves."  Si  el  procesado  por  uno  de  estos  .delitos  no  hubiere  coin- 
parecido,  sin  motivo  legitimo,  al  primer  llamamiento  de  la  autoridad 
judicial,  estani  en  las  facultades  discrecionales  del  juez  instructor  el 
admitirle  6  no,  el  beneticio  de  la  libertad  bajo  tianza. 

En  el  auto  en  que  el  juez  decretare  la  tianza,  tijara  la  calidad  y  can- 
tidad  de  la  que  se  hubiere  de  prestar. 

X.  En  consecuencia  de  lo  dispuesto  en  el  precedente  articulo.  so 
entenderan  introducidas  las  subsiguientes  modificaciones  en  los  textos 
que  a  continuacion  se  citan  de  la  propia  Ley  en  Enjuiciamiento 
Criminal: 

Inciso  2.°  del  articulo  492:  "  Al  que  estuvicre  procesado  por  delito 
que  segun  el  Codigo  Penal  mereciere  la  denomination  de  'delito 
grave.'" 

Circunstancia  2.a  del  articulo  503:  "Que  este  delito  sea  de  los  llama- 
dos  por  el  Codigo  Penal  'delitos  graves'  6  bien  que.  aim  cuando  sea 
de  los  'delitos  menos  graves'  considere  el  juez  oecesaria  la  pritdon 
provisional,  atendidas  las  circunstancias  del  hecbo  y  los  antecedentes 
del  procesado,  hasta  que  preste  la  fianza  que  le  senale." 

Parrafo  2.°  del  articulo  504:  "  No  obstante  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo 
anterior,  aunque  el  hecho  que  motiva  la  causa  aparezea  como  constitu- 
tivo  de  'delito  grave,'  cuando  el  procesado  tenga  buenos  antecedentes 
6  se  pueda  creer  fundadamente  que  no  tratara  de  sustmerse  a  la  accion 
de  la  justicia,  y  cuando  ademas  el  delito  no  haya  producido  alarma  ni 
sea  de  los  que  se  cometan  con  frecuencia  en  el  territorio  de  la  respec- 
tiva  provincia,  podra  el  juez  6  tribunal  acordar,  mediante  fianza,  la 
libertad  del  inculpado." 

XI.  Cuando  el  procesado  interpusiere  apelaeion  contra  el  auto  en 
que  su  excarcelacion  ha  sido  denegada,  el  testimonio  que  debe  remitirse 
a  la  audiencia  se  expedira  en  termino  preciso  de  cinco  dias.  Si  los 
lugares  que  han  de  testimoniarse  ocuparen  mas  tic  cien  folios  del 
sumario,  podra  aumentarse  este  termino  en  un  dia  por  cada  \einte 
folios  6  fraccion  de  veintc.  El  juez  accedera"  a  que  en  el  testimonio 
se  incluyan  todos  los  lugares  que  solicitare  el  apelante  y  resolverf 
segun  su  prudente  arbitrio  acerca  de  los  senaladoa  por  la  acusaoi6n 
privada  6  el  fiscal.     Podra  tamhien  sefialarlos  de  oticio. 


XII.  Las  apelaciones  a  <\uo  se  refiere  el  articulo  anterior  se  sustan- 
cianin  con  sujeci6n  a  las  reglas  siguientes: 

L."  Transcurrido  el  termino  del  emplazamiento,  si  se  hubiere  per- 
sonado  el  apelante,  la  sala  senators'  para  la  vista  o\  quinta  dia,  precisa- 
mente.  posterior  a  aquel  en  que  el  expresado  termino  hubiere  \rencido 
v  para  el  efecto  <.le  este  senalamiento,  todos  los  dias  se  reputardn 
lial  tiles. 


offenses,  given  in  article  6  of  the  Penal  Code.  It'  a  person  indicted 
for  one  of  these  offenses  should,  without  good  reason,  fail  to  appear 
at  the  first  call  of  the  judicial  authority,  the  examining  judge  shall 
have  discretionary  power  to  grant  <>r  to  refuse  him  the  benefit  of  baiL 
In  the  decree  by  which  the  judge  orders  the  bail,  its  character  and 
amount  shall  be  stated." 

X.  In  consequence  of  the  provisions  <»t'  the  preceding  article,  the 
following  modifications  shall  be  made  in  the  text  of  the  paragraphs  of 
the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure,  specified  below: 

Paragraph  2  of  article  t92.  ''Persons  who  may  be  undergoing  trial 
for  a  grave  offense,  as  defined  by  the  Penal  Code." 

Paragraph  2  of  article  503.  ■'That  this  offense  be  included  in  those 
termed  grave  in  the  Penal  Code,  or  when,  even  though  it  be  a  minor 
offense,  the  judge,  considering- the  circumstances  of  the  case,  and  the 
antecedents  of  the  act  used,  may  consider  his  provisional  confinement 
necessary  until  he  shall  give  the  bail  required." 

Paragraph  2  of  article  504.  "Notwithstanding  the  provisions  of 
the  preceding  article,  although  the  act  giving  rise  to  the  case  appears 
to  constitute  a  grave  offense,  when  the  defendant  shall  have  good 
antecedents,  or  it  may  for  good  reason  be  believed  that  he  will  not 
attempt  to  evade  justice,  or  when  the  crime  may  not  have  produced 
alarm,  or  where  it  is  not  one  frequently  committed  in  the  territory  of 
the  province,  the  judge  or  court  may  release  the  accused  on  bail." 

XI.  In  case  of  an  appeal  on  the  part  of  the  accused,  against  the 
older  denying  his  release,  the  attested  copy  of  the  proceedings,  which 
must  be  submitted  to  the  audiencia,  shall  be  forwarded  within  a  period 
of  live  days.  If  the  said  copy  should  cover  more  than  one  hundred 
folio-  of  the  preliminary  proceedings,  the  period  maybe  extended  one 
day  for  each  twenty  folios  or  parts  thereof.  The  judge  shall  allow  to 
he  added  to  the  aforesaid  copy  any  extracts  of  the  proceedings  which 
the  appellant  may  ask  for.  and  shall  determine,  in  his  discretion,  the 
advisability  of  including  the  statement  or  statements,  which  the  par- 
tie-  making  the  accusation,  or  the  fiscal,  may  wish  to  have  added 
thereto.  He  may  likewise  forward,  </<  <>p'cio,  such  part  of  the  pro- 
ceedings as  he  may  deem  proper. 

XII.  The  appeals  referred  to  in  the  preceding  article  shall  be  con- 
tinued, in  conformity  with  the  following  rules: 

1.  The  period  above  prescribed  having  elapsed,  if  the  appellant  shall 
have  duly  appeared,  the  court  shall  appoint  the  tilth  day  after  it-  expi- 
ration for  the  hearing.     In  this  computation  holidays  will  he  included. 


284 

2.a  El  testimonio  estara  de  manifiesto  a  las  partes  dentro  de  eaoe 
cinco  dias,  improrrogables,  para  que  tonien  de  el  la  aecesaria  instruc- 
cion;  pero  no  se  hara  entrega  del  misiiio  a  ninguna. 

3.a  La  sentencia  debera  dictarse,  a  mas  tardar,  al  dfa  siguiente  de 
haberse  ^erificado  la  vista. 

4.a  Esta  no  Be  suspenders',  por  ningiin  motive 

XIII.  Los  articulos  del  t!2()  al  633,  ambos  inclusive,  de  la  Ley  de 
Enjuiciamiento  Criminal,  se  entendenin  moditicados  en  lo  sucesivo 
de  la  manera  siguiente: 

"Articulo  626.  Fuera  de  los  casos  previstos  en  los  dos  articulos 
anteriores,  el  tribunal  que  reciba  los  autos  y  piezas  de  conviceion  se 
limitara  a  la  apertura  de  los  pliegos  y  demas  objetos  cerrados  y  sella- 
dos  que  hubiere  remitido  el  juez  de  instruccion,  extendiendose  acta 
de  la  apertura  por  el  secretario,  en  la  cual  se  hara  constar  el  estado 
en  que  dichos  pliegos  y  objetos  se  hallaren. 

"Articulo  627.  Verificado  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  precedente,  6 
desde  que  se  reciban  los  autos  si  no  fuera  precisa  tal  diligencia,  el  tri- 
bunal mandara  entregar  dichos  autos  para  instruction  al  ministerio 
fiscal,  si  la  causa  versa  sobre  delito  en  que  el  deba  intervenir.  y  despuea 
a,  la  representacion  del  querellante  si  se  hubiese  personado. 

"El  termino  para  dicha  instruccion  no  bajara  de  tres  dias  ni  excederf 
de  diez,  segiin  el  volumen  del  proceso.  Si  este  excediere  de  mil  folios 
el  tribunal  podra  prorrogarlo  hasta  un  maximum  de  quince  dias. 

"Articulo  628.  El  tribunal  al  mandar  entregar  la  causa,  dispondra  lo 
que  considere  conveniente  para  que  el  fiscal  6  el  querellante  en  su  C880, 
puedan  examinar  la  correspondencia,  libros,  papeles  y  demas  piezas  de 
conviccion,  sin  peligro  de  alteraeion  de  su  estado. 

"Articulo  629.  Al  devolver  la  causa,  el  fiscal  6  el  querellante  par- 
ticular, lo  haran  acompanando  escrito  en  el  que  expresaran — 

"1.°  Si  estiman  que  debe  aprobarse  el  auto  de  terminacion  del 
sumario  6  si  solicitan  su  revocaci6n  y  la  devoluci6n  de  la  causa  al  juez 
instructor  para  la  practica  de  diligencias  sumariales,  no  siendo  posible 
que  el  tribunal  acuerde  esta  devolucion,  sino  cuando  se  pidan  diligen- 
cias de  aquellas  ;i  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  V  de  este  decreto,  u  otras 
cuyo  resultado  pueda  presumirse  racionaJmente  que  oaya  de  tener 
influencia  atendible  en  la  calificaci6n  de  los  hechos. 

u2.°  Si  estuvieren  conformes  con  el  auto  que  declara  terminado  el 
sumario,  expresaran  si  estiman  que  debe  abrirse  el  juicio  oral  6  si  creen 
que  debe  dictarse  en  la  causa  auto  de  sobreseimiento,  indioando  en  este 


2*4 

•2.  In  order  thai  they  may  have  all  necessary  information,  the  parties 
may.  daring  the  said  five  days,  have  free  access  to  the  attested  copy, 
hut  they  shall  not  be  allowed  to  retain  the  same,  nor  shall  the  period 
of  five  days  be  Bubjecl  to  extension. 

3.  Tin'  decision  shall  lie  announced,  at  the  latest,  on  the  day  follow- 
ing the  hearing  <>(  the  appeal. 

4.  The  hearing  shall  not  be  Bospended  on  any  accounl  whatever. 
XIII.    Articles  626  to  633,  both  inclusive,  of  the  Law  of  Criminal 

Procedure  are  modified  to  read  as  follows: 

"Article  626.  Excepting  the  cases  provided  for  in  the  two  preced- 
ing article.-,  the  court  which  received  the  records  and  exhibits  in  a 
ease  shall  limit  itself  to  opening  the  parcels,  and  other  (dosed  and 
sealed  packages  which  may  have  been  sent  by  the  examining  judge, 
record  being  made  of  such  opening  by  the  secretary,  in  which  shall 
be  Bel  forth  the  condition  in  which  such  parcels  and  packages  may  be 
found. 

"Article  627.  The  provisions  of  the  preceding  article  having  been 
complied  with,  or  as  .soon  as  the  record  is  received  in  case  the  action 
therein  prescribed  should  not  be  necessary,  the  court  will  order  it  to 
be  delivered  to  the  fiscal  for  instruction,  if  the  case  should  involve  an 
offense  in  which  his  action  is  required,  and  afterward  to  the  represent- 
ative of  the  complainant,  if  he  should  have  appeared. 

"The  period  for  such  vmtruccion  shall  not  be  less  than  three  days 
Hor  moie  than  ten.  according  to  the  volume  of  the  proceedings.  If 
this  Bhould  exceed  one  thousand  folios,  the  court  may  extend  the  time 
to  a  maximum  of  fifteen  days. 

"Article  628.  The  court,  upon  ordering  up  the  case,  shall  give  such 
directions  a-  it  may  consider  proper,  in  order  that  the  fiscal  or  the 
complainant  may  examine  the  correspondence,  books,  papers,  and 
other  exhibit-,  without  danger  of  alteration  in  their  condition. 

"Article  629.  Upon  returning  tin1  case,  the  fiscal  or  private  com- 
plainant shall  accompany  it  by  a  communication  in  writing,  which  shall 
state: 

"1.  If  they  are  of  opinion  that  the  order  dosing  the  preliminary 
proceeding-  should  be  approved,  or  if  they  solicit  its  revocation,  and 
the  return  <d'  the  case  to  the  examining  judge  for  continuation;  but 
the  court  shall  not  order  this  return  unless  there  shall  have  been 
requested  the  evidence  and  means  referred  to  in  Article  V  of  this 
order,  or  other-  whose  consideration  may  reasonably  be  supposed  to 
have  material  influence  in  the  qualification  of  the  facts. 

"2.  If  they  should  confirm  the  order  declaring  the  summary  pro- 
ceedings ended,  they  shall  state  whether  or  not  the  trial  should  take 
place,  or  whether  they  believe,  that  there  should  be  issued  an  order  lor 


285 

caso,  que  clase  de  sobreseimiento  debe  dictarse,  y  en  que  apartado  de 
los  que  se  contienen  eD  loa  artfculos  63?  y  641  esta  comprendido. 

"3.°  Si  solicitaren  la  apertura  del  juicio  oral  haran  en  el  propio 
escrito  la  caliticacion  de  los  hechos  y  propondr&n  la  prueba  al  tenor  de 
lo  que  se  dispone  en  los  artfculos  650  y  subsiguientes. 

"Artieulo  630.  Devueltos  los  autos  por  el  fiscal  y  acusador  privado, 
en  su  easo.  el  tribunal  dictani  auto  proveyendo  a  cada  uno  de  los  tres 
extremos  a  <|u«'  se  refiere  el  artieulo  anterior.  Contra  la  parte  deesta 
resolueion  que  resuelva  acerca  de  la  confirmaci6n  6  revocacion  del  auto 
que  declara  terminado  el  sumario,  no  cabra  recurso  alguno. 

"Si  se  revocase.dicho  auto  se  mandara  devolve r  el  proceso  al  juez 
que  lo  hubiese  remitido,  expresando  las  diligencias  que  hayan  de  prac- 
ticarse.  Se  devolveran  tambien  las  piezas  de  conviccion  que  el  tribu- 
nal eonsidere  necesarias  para  la  practiea  de  las  nuevas  diligencias. 

"Artieulo  631.  Si  algunas  de  las  partes  acusadoras  solicitare  taji  solo 
la  revocacion  del  auto  de  terminacion  del  sumario,  el  tribunal  se  limi- 
tarti  a  proveer  acerca  del  extremo  pedido.  Si  lo  declarare  sin  lugar, 
mandara  que  los  autos  vuelvan  a  aquella  parte  por  terniino  de  oinco 
dias  para  que  exponga  lo  que  tenga  por  convenient^  acerca  del  sobre- 
seimiento, apertura  del  juicio,  caliticacion  y  prueba.  Si  solicitare 
unicamente  el  sobreseimiento,  el  tribunal  proveeni  entonces  a  esta 
solicitud,  de  acuerdo  con  lodispuesto  en  el  artieulo  644;  y  si  en  defini- 
tiva,  se  acordare  la  apertura  del  juicio  oral,  los  autos  se  pasaran  de 
nuevo,  por  tres  dias  tan  solo,  a  la  parte  acusadora,  que  aim  no  hubiese 
formulado  la  caliticacion  provisional  y  la  prueba. 

"Entodo  caso  en  que  el  acusador  privado  solicitare  el  sobresei- 
miento, el  tribunal  le  tendra  por  desistido  de  BU  aceion  y  en  lo  BUCesivo 

continuara  la  causa  sin  mas  citarlo  ni  oirlo. 

"Artieulo  632.  Cuando  en  la  causa  hubiese  actor,  meramente  civil, 
se  le  communicaran  los  autos,  despues  de  dictada  la  resolueion  a  que 
se  retiere  el  artieulo  630,  si  en  esta  se  hubiere  abierto  el  juicio  oral  y 
tenida  por  hecha  la  caliticacion  por  las  partes  acusadoras.  El  terniino 
para  el  actor  civil  sera  solo  de  cinco  dias  y  formulara*  conclusiones 
unicamente  en  cuanto  :i  Los  dos  ultimos  puntos  del  artioulo  650. 

"Formuladas  estas  conclusiones,  6,  si  no  hubiere  actor  civil,  hecha 
la  calilieaeion  por  el  fiscal  6  acusador  privado,  se  cuniplira  lo  dispuesto 
en  el  artieulo  652  y  loa  siguientes.     El  t^rmino  :i  que  se  refiere  el 

artieulo  65^  ser:i  de  cinco  dias,  que   podiiin  prorrogarse  a  die/,  si  el 

\oluineii  del  sumario  excediese  de  mil  folios. 


286 

a  stay,  indicating,  in  this  case,  whaf  kind  <>f  stay  should  be  declared, 
and  in  which  paragraph  «>t'  articles  637 and  641  it  is  included. 

■•."..  If  the  opening  of  the  trial  be  solicited,  legal  determination  of 
the  offense  committed  shall  I lesel  forth  in  the  same  document,  and  the 
proofs  presented,  according  to  tin-  provisions  of  articles  650 ,/  seq. 

"Article  »;:'><».  The  proceedings  having  been  returned  by  the  fiscal  or 
private  accuser,  as  the  case  may  be,  the  court  shall  decide,  taking  into 
consideration  each  of  the  three  cases  referred  to  iu  the  preceding 
article.  Against  the  part  of  this  decision  which  decides,  with  respect 
to  the  continuation  or  revocation  of  the  order,  declaring  the  conclusion 
of  the  preliminary  proceedings,  there  shall  he  no  recourse  whatever. 

"  If  the  said  order  he  revoked,  the  proceedings  shall  be  returned  to 
the  judge  who  may  have  forwarded  them,  specifying  the  proceedings 
accessary  to  he  taken.  There  will  also  he  returned  such  exhibits  as 
the  court  considers  necessary  for  the  continuance  of  new  proceedings 
in  the  case. 

"Article  631.  If  any  of  the  parties  making  accusation  request  solely 
the  revocation  of  the  decree  ordering  the  termination  of  preliminary 
proceedings,  the  court  shall  limit  itself  to  deciding  with  respect  to  the 
request  made.  If  it  is  denied,  the  court  will  order  that  the  records  he 
returned  to  such  parties  for  a  period  of  five  days,  in  order  that  they 
may  make  such  remarks  as  they  deem  proper,  relative  to  the  stay, 
opening  of  the  trial,  qualification,  and  proof.  If  stay  only  be  solicited, 
the  court  will  then  act  upon  this  request,  in  accordance  with  the  pro- 
visions of  article  644,  and  if.  finally,  the  opening  of  the  oral  trial  be 
declared,  the  records  shall  again  he  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  accusing 
parties,  for  a  period  of  three  days  only,  even  though  the  provisional 
qualification  and  proof  may  not  have  been  formulated. 

In  every  case  in  which  a  private  accuser  should  solicit  suspension  of 
the  proceedings,  the  court  shall  consider  that  he  lias  abandoned  the 
prosecution,  and  shall  continue  the  case  thereafter  without  further 
notifying  him  or  hearing  him. 

"Article  632.  When  there  may  have  been  a  merely  civil  actor  in  the 
ease,  he  will  be  informed  of  the  proceedings  after  the  decision  referred 
to  m  article  •">:!"  has  been  made,  if  the  oral  trial  should  have  been 
opened,  and  the  qualification  by  the  accusing  parties  will  he  considered 
as  made.  The  term  for  the  civil  actor  shall  he  five  days  only,  and  he 
will  formulate  those  conclusions  only  referred  to  in  the  last  two  para- 
graphs of  article  b'50. 

These  conclusions  having  been  formulated,  or  if  there  should  have 
been  no  civil  actor,  the  qualification  having  been  made  by  the  fiscal,  or 
by  a  private  accuser,  articles  652  el  seq.  shall  be  complied  with.  The 
period  referred  to  in  article  652  shall  he  live  days,  which  may  I"' 
extended  to  ten.  if  the  volume  of  the  record  of  preliminary  proceed- 
ings exceed  one  thousand  folios. 


286 

"Articulo  633.  No  sera*  obstaculo  a  la  apertura  del  juicio  oral,  el 
que  en  la  causa  no  se  hubiere  llegado  a  dictar  auto  de  procesamiento. 
En  estos  casos  mientras  haya  parte  acusadora,  que  sostenga  la  aeci6n 
criminal  contra   determinada   persona,   esta   sera  considerada   como 

"acusado"  y  a  peticion  del  que  la  acusa,  se  abrira  contra  el  inismo, 
el  juicio  oral.  El  tribunal  ordenara  se  le  requiera  para  que  en  el 
tennino  improrrogable  de  diez  dias  constituya  representaeion  en  la 
causa,  designando  un  abogado  defensor,  apercibiendole  de  que.  si  asi 
no  lo  hiciere,  se  le  nombrara  representante  y  abogado  de  oticio.  Una 
vez  constituida  esta  representaeion,  se  procedera  como  lo  ordenan  Los 
artieulos  052  y  siguientes.  En  estos  casos,  el  acusado  no  procesado 
no  tendra  obligacion  de  compareeer  personalmente  al  juicio  oral,  que 
podni  eel ebrarse  con  solo  la  asistencia  de  su  representante  y  let  rado 
defensor." 

XIV.  No  se  podra  dictar  sentencia  en  causa  criminal  eastigando  en 
ella  an  delito  mas  grave  que  el  que  haya  sido  objeto  de  la  aeusacion;  ni 
apreciando  la  concurrencia  de  circunstancias  agravantes  no  compren 
didas  en  la  misma,  ni  tampoco  la  participacion  de  un  acusado  6  pro- 
cesado en  concepto  que  Ueve  consigo  majTor  gravedad  (pic  el  que  la 
aeusacion  hubiere  sostenido;  ni  agravando  tampoco  en  la  sentencia  ese 
concepto  de  la  aeusacion,  en  cuanto  a  si  el  delito  ha  sido  consumado,  6 
frustrado,  6  mera  tentativa. 

No  obstante,  el  tribunal  podra  emplear  la  formula  del  articulo  733 
de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal,  lo  cual  hara  siempre  despue*s 
de  terminada  la  prueba  y  antes  del  triimite  a  que  se  retiere  el  articulo 
734,  as!  por  lo  que  respecta  a  la  caliticacion  del  delito,  como  por  lo  cjue 
se  retiere  a  su  earacter  de  consumado,  frustrado  6  tentativa.  eonio  a  la 
participacion  de  procesados  6  acusadores,  como  ii  la  concurrencia  de 
agravantes,  no  comprendidas  en  la  aeusacion.  Kntonces.  con  esc  anun- 
cioprevis,  el  tribunal  podni  dictar  sentencia  en  los  terniinos  que  estime 
de  justicia  y  conforme  al  contenido  de  la  t'ornmla  empleada.  Esta  qo 
se  entendei'a  en  ningiin  caso  aplicable  a  delitos  j>rivados. 

En  este  sentido  se  entendera*  modificado  el  citado  articulo  733  de  la 
L«y  <le  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal.  La  formula  que  se  emplee  sera  la 
del  mismo  articulo,  aplicandola  en  su  caso  &  la  concurrencia  de  agra- 
vantes :i  la  participaci6n  de  los  reos  en  el  delito  6  al  concepto  de  e*ste 

(lesde  el  punto  de  vista  (le  SU  consiiiiiaeion  6  DO. 

El  motivo  de  casaci6n,  expresado  en  el  caso  3.°  del  articulo  912  de 
dicha  ley,  se  entenderd aplicable  :i  los  casos  en  que  l<»  dispuesto  en  este 
articulo  sea  infringido. 

X\  .  Todos  los  preceptos  legales  que  en  cualquier  manera  se  opusie- 
ran  :i  los  contenidos  en  este  decreto,  quedan  derogados. 


286 

"Article  633.  The  fact  that  a  warrant  of  prosecution  may  ool  have 
been  issued  shall  not  bean  obstacle  to  the  opening  of  the  trial.     In 

such  ca<c-.  while  there  may  be  any  accusing  party  continuing  the  crim- 
inal action  against  a  given  person,  the  latter  will  be  considered  as 
accused,  and  upon  a  petition  <>t'  the  accuser,  the  trial  against  him  shall 
be  opened.  The  court  will  order  that  within  tin-  period  of  ten  days, 
not  subject  to  extension,  he  shall  he  required  to  presenl  hi-  defense 
and  designate  his  counsel,  and  will  notify  him  that  if  he  does  not  do 
so  his  representative  and  lawyer  will  he  appointed  <!■  qficio.  This 
representation  once  constituted,  the  proceedings  shall  continue  as 
required  in  article  652  et  seq.  In  such  cases  an  accused  person  not 
prosecuted  shall  not  be  required  to  appear  personally  in  the  oral  trial, 
which  may  take  place  with  the  presence  of  his  representative  and  of 
his  counsel. 

XIV.  No  sentence  in  a  criminal  case  shall  be  pronounced,  imposing 
punishment  for  a  crime  graver  than  that  of  which  the  defendant  has 
been  accused,  nor  shall  there  he  taken  into  consideration  the  concur- 
rence of  aggravating  circumstances  not  included  in  the  accusation  nor 
the  guilt  of  the  accused,  in  so  far  as  it  may  involve  a  .greater  offense 
than  that  sot  forth  in  the  accusation,  nor  shall  the  gravity  of  the 
crime  charged  be  increased  in  the  sentence  with  respect  to  whether  or 
not  it  was  consummated,  frustrated,  or  merely  attempted. 

The  court,  however,  may  employ  the  formula  of  article  733  of  the 
Law  of  Criminal  Procedure,  which  it  will  always  do  after  the  proof 
and  before  the  proceedings  referred  to  in  article  784.  in  respect  to  the 
qualification  of  the  crime,  its  consummation,  frustration,  or  attempt 
in  the  culpability  of  the  accused  or  accusers,  and  in  the  concurrence  of 
aggravating  circumstances  not  included  in  the  accusation.  With  this 
previous  announcement,  the  court  may  pronounce  judgment  as  it 
deems  just,  and  in  accordance  with  the  formula  employed.  This  shall 
not  be  understood  in  any  case  to  be  applicable  to  crimes  against  the 
person. 

In  this  sense  article  788  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure  shall  be 
modified.  The  formula  employed  shall  be  that  of  the  same  article. 
applying  it  when  proper  to  the  concurrence  of  aggravating  circum- 
stances, to  the  participation  of  the  accused  in  the  crime  and  with 
resped  to  the  crime  itself,  its  consummation,  or  Qonconsummation. 

The  ground  for  annulment  of  judgment  stated  in  case  8  of  article 
912  of  the  said  law  shall  apply  to  cases  in  which  the  provisions  of  this 
article  may  be  infringed. 

XV.  All  legal  precepts  which,  in  any  manner,  conflict  with  the  pro- 
visions of  this  order  are  hereby  revoked. 


287 

DISPOSICIONE8    TKANSITOIUAS. 

1."  Ed  las  causas  pendientes  a  la  publicaci6a  de  este  decreto,  eo  las 
que  se  bubiere  declarado  un  proeesamiento,  los  jueces  se  limitaran  ;i 
ootificar  ;i  Las  partes  que,  desde  ese  mismo  iustante,  las  diligencias 
sumariales  tienen  caracter  pfiblico;  y  en  lo  adelante  se  ajustarau  ii  los 
preceptos  en  esta  dispbsicion  contenidos. 

2.°  Si  los  sumarioa  tuvieren  ya  mas  de  un  mes  en  tramitacion.  :i  con- 
tar  desde  el  primer  auto  de  proeesamiento  dictado,  pod  ran  solo  practi- 
carse  las  diligencias  que  se  acuerden  ya  de  oficio,  ya  ;i  instancia  de 
parte,  dentro  do  los  diez  dias  posteriores  :i  la  notiticacion  a  que  se  reliere 
la  regla  precedente. 

3.°  Las  causas  que  se  encontrasen  en  tramitacion  en  las  audiencias 
a  la  publication  de  este  decreto,  se  amoldaran  a  lo  dispuesto  en  so 
artieulo  XIII.  si  aim  no  hubieren  sido  devueltas  por  el  fiscal  6  :n-usi- 
dor  privado  a  consecuencia  de  la  instruccion  a  que  se  refiere  el  artieulo 
&11  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal.  Si  esta  devoluci6n  -<•  hu- 
biere  llevado  acabo,  seseguira  la  tramitacion  establecida  en  los  antiguos 
preceptos  que  dieho  artieulo  XIII  moditiea. 

El  Brlgad'u  r-G<  n,  nil \  Jefe  de  Esta<l<>  Mayor. 

Adna  R.  Chaffee. 


No.  135. 


Cuartel  General  de  la  Divisi6n  de  Cuba. 

Habcma,  II  d,  Agosto  d,  1899. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba  ha  tenido  a  bien  disponer  la  publica- 
cion de  la  orden  siguiente: 

I.  A  partirde  la  publicacion  de  la  presents,  en  todos  aquellos  casos 
en  que  las  leyes  de  En juiciainiento  Civil  y  Criminal  vigentes  establezcan 
terminospara  eomparocencias  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  estos  se  enten- 
deran  reducidos  a   diez  dias.  si  86  tratare  de  asuntos  de  que  cono/can 

Las  audiencias  de  Pinardel  Rfo,  la  Elabana,  Matanzas  j  Santa  Clara.  6 
juzgados  comprendidos  en  estos  territorios,  \  a*  veinte  si  se  tratare  de 
las  audiencias  6  juzgados  de  Puerto  Principe  y  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

II.  En  todos  estos  casus,  cuando  diclias  lcyes  dispusieren  la  remision 

de  testimonies  al  tribunal  supremo,  se  remitir&n  los  autos  originales. 

El  Brigadier  General,  d,j',  </<  E/</</<>  Mayor. 

Adn  \  K.  Chaffee. 


287 

l'l;<>\  [814  »n  \i     DISH  »8n  U  >N8, 

1.  In  cases  pending  :it  the  publication  of  tlii-  order,  in  which  prose 
ration  may  have  been  directed,  the  judges  shall  limit  themselves  to 
notifying  the  parties  thai  from  that  time  tin-  preliminary  proceedings 
shall  be  public,  and  they  themselves  shall  thereafter  comply  with  its 
provisions. 

8.  [f  the  preliminary  proceedings  should  already  have  lasted  more 
than  one  month,  counting  from  the  first  warrant  of  prosecution  given 
in  tin1  case,  they  may  take  such  action  only  as  has  already  been  din',  ted. 
whether  </  qficlo  or  at  the  instance  of  an  interested  party,  within  ten 
day-  after  the  notification  referred  to  in  the  preceding  paragraph. 

3.  Cases  which  are  undergoing  trial  in  the  audiencias,  at  the  publi- 
cation of  this  order,  shall  conform  to  the  provisions  of  Article  XIII  of 
this  order,  if  such  cases  shall  not  have  been  returned  by  the  fiscal  or 
private  accuser,  in  consequence  of  the  instruction  provided  for  in  arti- 
cle t'»L'T  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure.  If  this  return  shall  have 
been  made,  the  proceedings  established  shall  be  continued  under  the 
former  rules,  now  modified  by  Article  XI 11. 

Adna  R.  Chaffee, 
Brigadier-  General,  Chief  of  Staff. 


No.  135. 


Headquarters  Division  of  Cuba, 

Havana,  August  11.  1899. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba  directs  the  publication  of  the  follow- 
ing order: 

I.  From  the  date  of  the  publication  of  this  order,  in  every  case  in 
which  the  laws  of  Civil  and  Criminal  Procedure  in  force  prescribe 
stated  periods  of  time  for  appearance  before  the  Supreme  Court,  the 
said  periods  are  hereby  reduced  to  ten  (10)  days  whenever  the  audien- 
cias of  Pinar  del  Rio,  Havana.  Matanzas.  and  Santa  (Mara,  or  other 
courts  of  law  within  said  territories,  have  cognizance  thereof,  and  to 
twenty  (20)  days  when  the  audiencias  or  other  courts  of  law  of  Puerto 
Principe  and  Santiago  de  Cuba  are  concerned. 

II.  In  every  case  when  said  laws  may  require  that  certified  copies  of 
proceedings  be  sent  to  the  Supreme  Court,  the  original  records  will  be 
forwarded. 

Adna  R.  Chafeee, 
Brigadier- General,  Chief  of  Staff. 


288 

No.  157. 

Cuartel  General  de  la  Divisi6n  de  Cuba, 

ITabana,  5  de  Septit  mbre  de  1899. 

El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba  ha  tenido  a  bien  disponer  la  publi- 
cation de  la  siguiente  orden: 

En  todos  aquellos  casos  en  que  las  leyes  de  Enjuiciamento  Civil  y 
Criminal  ditieran  la  resolucion  de  un  asunto  a  un  "Tribunal  en  Pleno," 
seentendera  en  lo  sucesivo,  a  partir  de  la  publication  de  la  presente, 
que  correspondent  la  deision  del  caso  a  la  sala  de  justicia  ante  la  coal 
dicha  cuestion  hubiere  surgido. 

Si  por  tratarse  de  recusaciones,  6  por  cualquier  otro  motivo.  no 
quedare  en  la  sala  numero  suticiente  de  magistrados  para  dictar  La 
resolucion  que  proceda,  se  tomaran  de  otra  sala  si  se  tratare  de  la 
audiencia  de  la  Habana,  6  se  llaraara  a  los  suplentes  tratandose  de  las 
otras  audiencias  6  del  Tribunal  Supremo. 


El  Brigadier-  General,  Jefe  de  Estado  Mayor. 

Adna  R.  Chaffee. 


No.  176. 


Cuartel  General  de  la  Divisi6n  de  Cuba. 

Habana,  21  di  Septiembn  >/<  1899. 

El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba  ha  tenido  a  bien  disponer  la  publi- 
cation de  la  siguiente  orden: 

En  lo  sucesivo  solo  se  consideraran  dias  festivos  a  todos  los  et'(>cto^ 
legales,  los  siguientes:  los  Domingos,  el  dia  primero  de  ano,  el  Jueves 
y  el  Viernes  Santos  y  el  dia  veinte  y  cinco  de  Diciembre.  Desde  este 
ultimo  dia  hasta  el  dos  de  Enero  vaearan  los  tribunales  y  juzgados 
respecto  a  todo  asunto  que  no  se  retiera  a  juicios  de  faltas,  Lnstrucci6o 
sumarial  y  euestiones  relativas  a  excarcelaci6n  de  procesados,  as!  como 
al  registro  civil. 

A'/  llrhjiulii  r  (niia'itl,  >/< ■/(■  (/>    Estado  Miii/or. 

Adna  R.  Chaffbb. 


288 
No.  L57. 

Headquarters  Division  op  Cuba, 

Ha/vana,  Septembers,  1899. 

The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba  directs  the  publication  of  the  fol- 
lowing order: 

In  all  cases  in  which  the  law  either  of  (  nil  or  of  Criminal  Procedure 
shall  reserve  the  decision  in  any  case  to  the  ••court  in  full"  (tribunal 
en pleno)  it  shall  be  understood  that  from  the  date  of  this  order  the 
decision  of  such  case  shall  he  made  by  the  section  of  the  court  having 
cognizance  thereof. 

If,  either  because  the  ease  pending  for  decision  is  that  of  objections 
taken  to  the  sitting  of  any  of  the  magistrates  or  from  any  other  cause, 
not  a  sufficient  number  of  magistrates  should  he  left  in  the  court  to 
constitute  a  legal  quorum  to  decide  the  case  in  question,  then,  if  the 
case  be  pending  before  the  audiencia  in  Havana,  magistrates  of  the 
other  sections  shall  he  called  in.  and  in  eases  pending  before  the  other 
audiencias  or  before  the  Supreme  Court,  the  substitute  justices  shall  be 
called  in  when  necessary  to  form  a  legal  quorum. 

Adna  R.  Chaffee, 
Brigadu  r-  Gi  neral,  Chief  of  Staff. 


No.  176. 


Headquarters  Division  of  Cuba, 

Havana,  September  21,  1899. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba  directs  the  publication  of  the  fol- 
lowing order: 

Hereafter  and  for  all  legal  purposes  the  following  only  shall  becon- 
sidei  ed  as  holidays:  Sundays,  the  first  day  of  the  year  (New  Year's  Day). 
Holy  Thursda}T,  Good  Friday,  and  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  December 
(Christmas).  From  the  last-mentioned  day  (Dec.  25th)  to  the  second 
day  of  January  tribunals  and  courts  shall  suspend  business  regarding 
proceedings  which  do  not  refer  to  misdemeanor  suits,  summary  instruc- 
tion-, cases  relating  to  the  release  of  accused  persons,  and  to  civil  reg- 
Ister. 

Adna  I  J.  Chaffee, 
Brigadii  r-  Qi  n,  /■■//.  ( Tiiefof  Staff. 
Is473— ol 37 


289 

No.  58. 

Cuaktel  General  de  la  Division  de  Cuba, 

Habana,  9  de  Febrero  a\  1900. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba,   a  propuesta  del  secretario  de 
jtlsticia,  ha  tenido  a  bien  disponer  la  publication  de  la  orden  siguiente: 

I.  A  partir  del  15  de  Febrero  de  1900,  quedara  instalado  en  el 
edificio  conocido  por  "corte  de  policia"  un  juzgado  especial  que  se 
denominara  de  guardia  y  cuya  jurisdiccion  se  concreta  ;i  lo  criminal,  y 
solo  durante  las  horas  que  medien  de  las  cinco  de  la  tarde  de  eada  dia 
a  las  ocho  de  la  nianana  del  siguiente. 

II.  Ha  ran  guardia  en  ese  juzgado  durante  las  horas  dichas  los  jueces 
de  instruction  y  los  municipales  de  la  Habana,  por  turno  riguroso  que 
tijara  el  juez  decano. 


III.  Quedan  prohibidas  las  sustituciones  en  las  guardias.  a  menos 
que  el  juez  en  turno  no  pudiere  servirla  por  causa  de  enfermedad,  on 
cuyo  caso  acreditara  ese  estado  con  la  debida  antelacion  ante  el  juez 
decano,  por  medio  de  certiticacion  de  dos  t'acultativos  que  jura  ran  ser 
cierta  la  causa  alegada. 

IV.  Para  la  instalacion  y  cuanto  mas  se  refiere  al  establecimiento  del 
juzgado  de  guardia  se  da  por  el  presente  comision  bastante  al  juez 
decano  de  la  Habana. 

El  Brigadier  General  de  Vokmtarios,  Jefe  de  Estado  Miti/<>r, 

Adna  R.  Chaffee. 


No.  152. 


Cuaktel  General  de  i.a  Division   or.  Cuba, 

Habana,  W  a\  AbrU  d.  1900. 
Kl  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba  ha  tenido  ;i  bien  disponer  la  publi- 
caci6n  de  la  siguiente  orden: 

I.  Lacortede  policia  6 tribunal  correccional  que  existeen  laCiudad 
de  la  KLabana  bajo  las  6rdenea  del  gobernador  militar  de  la  misma, 
continual  en  el  ejercicio  de  sua  funciones  con  la  jurisdicci6n  territo- 
rial que  corresponde  :'i  la  policia  de  la  Eiabana. 

II.  EDste  tribunal  queda  autorizado  para  conocer,  juzgar  y  castig&r 
las  faltas  contra  las  personas  y  contra  el  orden  publico. 


289 

No.  ~»s. 

I  1 1:  \i><  •!    \i:i  i  BS    I  M\  [8IOK    OF   (  JUBA, 

Havana,  February  9th,  1000. 
The  Military  Governor  <>f  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  <>t'  the 
Secretary  of  Justice,  directs  the  publication  of  the  following  order: 

I.  On  and  after  the  L5th  day  of  February,  L900,  there  shall  be  estab- 
lished in  the  building  known  as  the  "police  court""  a  special  court,  to 
be  designated  " juzgado  de  guardia."  The  jurisdiction  of  this  couii 
shall  be  limited  to  criminal  matters,  and  it  shall  hold  its  session  only 
between  the  hours  of  5  o'clock  p.  m.  each  day.  and  8  o'clock  a.  m.  of 
the  day  following. 

II.  The  judges  of  instruction  and  the  municipal  judges  of  Havana 
shall  sit  in  this  court,  consecutively,  strictly  in  the  order  fixed  by  the 
dean  among  said  judges,  during  the  aforesaid  hours. 

III.  All  substitution  of  judges  in  holding  this  court  are  prohibited, 
unless  the  judge  whose  turn  it  is  to  sit  may  not  be  able  to  serve  on 
account  of  sickness,  in  which  case  his  inability  to  serve  must  be  attested 
beforehand,  in  proper  time  before  the  dean,  by  sworn  certificate  signed 
by  two  physicians  as  to  the  cause  thereof. 

IV '.  The  dean  of  the  judges  of  Havana  will  have  charge  of  the  instal- 
lation of  this  court  and  make  such  arrangements  relative  to  its  estab- 
lishment as  may  be  necessary. 


A.dna  R.  Chaffee, 

Brigadier-  General,  U.  S.Vols.,  Chief  'of  Staff \ 


No.  152. 


Headquarters  Division  of  Cuba, 

Havana,  April  10,  1900. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba  directs  the  publication  of  the  fol- 
lowing order: 

I.  The  police  or  correctional  court  existing  in  the  city  of  Havana 
under  orders  of  the  Military  Governor  of  Havana  is  hereby  continued 
in  force  and  operation  with  territorial  jurisdiction  coincident  with  that 
of  the  Havana  police. 

II.  This  court  is  authorized  to  take  cognizance  of.  to  try,  and  to 
punish  all  offenses  known  as  "jfaltas"  and  all  minor  breaches  of  the 
peace. 


290 

III.  Tambien  tendra  jurisdiccion  para  juzgar  y  castigar  '\  los  autoree 
de  toda  publication  inmoral  li  obscena  y  a  los  quo  le  den  publicidad 
a  sabiendas;  y  asimismo  para  juzgar  y  castigar  a  los  autores  y  a  los 
que  le  den  publicidad  a  sabiendas  de  cualquier  manifestacion  falsa, 
maligna  6  infamante,  sea  hecha  por  medio  de  la  imprenta,  por  escrito 
u  oralmente,  que  tienda  a  injuriar  gravemente  la  reputacion  de  otra 
persona  6  su  posicion  social,  6  su  vida  proiesional  u  oticial,  siempre 
que  preceda  la  correspondiente  querella  de  la  persona  agraviada  6 
injuriada. 

Lo  dispuesto  en  el  parrafo  anterior  no  impide  que  si  la  persona 
agraviada  6  injuriada  lo  prefiera,  pueda  presentar  su  querella  ante  el 
tribunal  ordinario  con  jurisdiccion  para  conocer  del  caso. 

IV.  Este  tribunal  queda  autorizado  para  imponer  penas  que  no 
pasen  de  treinta  dias  de  arresto  6  multas  que  no  excedan  de  treinta 
pesos,  o  ambas  penalidades  al  criterio  del  tribunal. 

V.  Queda  tambien  autorizado  este  tribunal  para  dictar  niandamien- 
tos  de  arresto,  ordenes  de  registro,  citaciones  y  demas  providencias 
que  sean  necesarias  para  que  el  tribunal  pueda  llenar  debidamente  las 
funciones  de  su  cargo. 

VI.  Los  juicios  seran  orales  y  sumarios  para  los  cargos  }T  descargos 
segun  la  practica  vigente. 

VII.  Los  mandamientos,  ordenes,  citaciones  y  demas  providencias 
de  este  tribunal  se  cursaran  por  medio  de  la  policia  municipal  do  la 
Habana;  y  el  departamento  de  policia  de  esta  ciudad  coadyuvani  en 
todo  lo  que  fuere  preciso  para  el  exacto  cumplimiento  de  las  funciones 
de  este  tribunal. 

VIII.  Cuando  se  establezcan  en  toda  la  isla  los  tribunales  correc- 
cionales  que  estan  actualmente  en  proyecto,  el  presente  tribunal  se 
adaptara  al  sistema  propuesto,  y  sus  poderes  y  funciones  se  ajustaran 
al  mismo. 

IX.  Todos  los  decretos,  ordenes  y  dem;is  disposiciones  que  en  todo 
6  en  parte  contravengan  las  prescripciones  de  esta  order)  quedan  sin 
efecto  dentro  de  la  jurisdiccion  territorial  de  este  tribunal. 

El  Brigadier-  General  <1<    Vbluntario8y  Jefi  <t>   Estado  Mayor, 

Adna  K.  Chaffee. 


No.  L66. 


Ci  \i:ri.r  General  de  i..\  Divi8i6n  de  Cuba, 

Habana,  88  de  Abril  d\  1900. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba,  ;i  propuesta  del  secretario  «1«'  jus- 
ticia,  ha  tenido  :i  bien  dispone!'  la  publicaci6n  de  la  siguiente  orden: 

I.  A  partir  de  la  fecha  <!«'  la  publicacion  de  esta  orden, dejara*  de  ser 
obligatoria  la  intervenci6n  de  los  procuradorea  en  los  juzgados  y  tri 
bunales  de  esta  isla.     Las  partes  podran  comparecer  nor  si  mismas  6 


290 

III.  This  court  Bhall  also  have  jurisdiction  t<>  try  and  t<>  punish  the 
authors  and  publishers  of  all  i  in  mora  I  or  obscene  publications,  and  also, 
on  the  complaint  of  the  aggrieved  <>r  injured  person,  to  try  and  to 
punish  t  In  •  authors  and  publishers  of  any  False,  malicious,  or  scandalous 
statement,  whether  printed,  written,  or  oral,  which  may  tend  to  Beri- 
ously  injure  the  reputation  of  another  or  his  or  her  standing  in  the 
community  or  in  professional  or  official  life. 


Nothing  contained  in  the  foregoing  paragraph  shall  prevent  the 
aggrieved  or  injured  person  from  making  his  complaint  to  any  other 
court  in  cases  where  such  court  may  have  jurisdiction. 

IV .  This  court  is  authorized  to  impose  sentences  not  to  exceed  thirty 
days  imprisonment  or  tines  not  to  exceed  thirty  dollars  or  both, at  the 
discretion  of  the  judge. 

V.  This  court  is  further  authorized  to  issue  warrants  of  arrest, 
search  warrants  and  subpoenas,  and  all  processes  necessary  for  the 
proper  conduct  of  the  court. 

VI.  Trials  shall  be  oral  and  summary  as  at  present  conducted. 

VII.  All  papers  and  orders  shall  be  seryed  by  the  police  of  the 
municipality  of  Havana,  and  the  police  department  of  the  city  of 
Havana  will  cooperate  with  this  court  in  all  that  may  be  necessary  for 
it  to  properly  perform  its  duties. 

VII I.  Upon  the  establishment  throughout  the  island  of  the  correc- 
tional courts  nowr  under  consideration,  this  court  will  he  incorporated 
in  the  proposed  system  and  its  powers  and  functions  made  to  cor- 
respond thereto. 

IX.  All  laws,  orders,  or  parts  of  laws  or  orders,  in  conflict  with  this 
order  are  suspended  within  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  this  court. 

Adna  R.  Chaffee, 
Brigadier-  General,  U.  S.    Vols.,  Chief  of  Staff . 


No.  im. 


Headquarters  Division  of  Cuba, 

Havana,  April  23,  1900. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
Secretary  of  Justice,  directs  the  publication  of  the  following  order: 

I.  The  intervention  of  solicitors  in  the  courts  and  tribunals  of  this 
island  shall  cease  to  l»e  obligatory  from  the  date  of  the  publication  of 
this  order.     The  interested  party  or  parties  may  appear  in  person  or 


291 

por  medio  de  representante,  que  podrii  ser  un  procurador,  6  el  abogado 
que  las  dirija,  u  otra  persona  que  se  halle  en  el  disfrute  de  sua  derecho 
civiles  y  sepa  Leer  y  escribir  el  idioma  castellano. 

II.  Ed  los  juicios  de  caraeter  civil  deberan  Los  mandatarios  presentar 
eseritura  de  poder  bastante,  conforme  a  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  3.° 
de  la  Lev  dt1  Enjuiciainiento  Civil  vigente.  En  las  causas  criminales 
bastara  euando  se  trate  del  procesado,  que  este  haga  la  designaciou  6 
nombramiento  en  los  autos.  En  defecto  de  aceptacion  expresa,  en  este 
ultimo  easo,  lo  demostrara  la  comparecencia  del  designado  en  nombre 
del  procesado. 

III.  Sevan  aplieables  a  todos  los  representantes  en  fuicio  las  dispo- 
siciones  contenidas  en  los  articulos  5,  6,  9, 191  y  198  de  la  Ley  de  Enjui- 
ciainiento Civil,  cxcepto  el  inciso  5.°  del  primero  de  dichos  articulos. 
Para  el  cobro  de  su  trabajo  y  reintegro  de  los  gastos  que  hubiesen 
hecho,  se  hace  extensiva  d  todo  representante  de  las  partes  el  uso  de  la 
via  privilegiada  que  concede  a  los  procuradores  el  articulo  S.°de  la 
citada  ley  y  el  212  de  la  de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal. 

IV.  Todas  las  providencias,  autos  y  sentencias,  se  notificaran  :i  las 
partes  personadas  en  el  juicio  6  a  bus  representantes  conforme  a  lo 
dispuesto  en  los  articulos  260,  261,  262,  263  y  primer  parafo  del  264  de 
la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil;  pero  limitandose  la  copia  que  debera 
entregar  el  actuario,  euando  se  trate  de  autos  y  sentencias  a  los  con- 
siderandos  y  parte  dispositiva  de  los  mismos. 

V.  iC  los  efectos  del  articulo  que  antecede  las  partes  6  sus  repre- 
sentantes se  hallan  obligados  a  acudir  al  local  del  juzgado  6  tribunal 
todos  los  dias  habiles  para  notiiicarse  de  las  resoluciones  que  se  dicten. 

VI.  Si  el  litigante  6  su  representante  euando  no  es  este  procurador 
no  acudiere  a  notiiicarse  en  el  dia  en  que  las  resoluciones  se  dicten,  el 
actuario  al  siguiente,  practicara  dicha  notiticacion  fijando  copia  de  la 
resolncion  en  la  tablilla  del  juzgado  6  tribunal,  consignando  a  su  pie 
que  por  ese  medio  se  hace  la  notiticacion  al  Litigante  6  inaiulatario  de 
que  se  trate  a  causa  de  no  haber  acudido  a  notiiicarse,  y  expresando  la 
fecha  de  la  fijacion. 

VII.  Las  copias  indicadas  permanecerdn  expuestas  por  todo  el  ter- 
niino  dentro  del  enal  pueda  interponersi1  algnn  recurso  Legal  contra  la 
resolncion  en  ella  contenida.  Trascurrido  dicho  termino  se  procedera 
a  agregar  la  copia  :i  los  autos  de  su  referenda  eon  note  del  actuario 
expresiva  «l<'  la  fecha  y  hora  en  que  la  haya  quitado  de  la  tablilla. 

VIII.  Realizada  una  6  mas  ootificaciones,  citaciones,  etc..  en  la  forma 

que  sefiala  el    articulo  V  I  dc  esta  orden.  el  actuario  se  lialla  obligado  a 

entregar  al  juez  6  tribunal,  en  el  propio  dia  ([ne  lo  efectue,  una  rela 
eion  suinaria  de  ai|iicllas.  expresando  los  asuntos  en  que  86  Imbicren 
dictado  las  resoluciones.  la  nat  male/a  de  estas.  sit  parte  dispositiva  y 
el  nombre  de  las  partes  6  el  de  sus  representantes,  :i  quienes  se  liayan 
becho  las  notilicaciones  en  esa  forma.      El   juez  o  tribunal  coinprobara 


291 

through  representatives;  the  latter  may  be  a  solicitor,  the  lawyer  in 
charge  of  the  case,  or  an\  other  person  who  enjoys  civil  rights  and 
who  can  read  ami  write  the  Spanish  language. 

II.  In  civil  suits  the  representative  must  -how  a  proper  power  of 
attorney,  in  accordance  with  the  pro^  isions  of  article  ;'-r<l  of  the  exist- 
ing Law  of  Civil  Procedure.  In  criminal  actions,  whenever  it  con- 
cerns the  accused,  it  will  suffice  for  him  to  appoint  or  name  said 
representative  in  the  record  <>t'  the  proceedings.  In  tin-  latter  case,  in 
default  of  expressed  acceptance,  the  appearance  for  the  accused  of  the 
person  mentioned  will  be  considered  as  his  acceptance. 

III.  Said  representatives  shall  be  subject  to  the  provisions  of  articles 
5,6,9,  L94,  and  L98  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure,  excepting  par.  5th 
of  the  first  of  said  articles.  For  collection  of  paymenl  for  their  work 
and  reimbursement  of  the  expenses  they  may  incur,  all  representatives 
of  the  parties  shall  enjoy  the  privileged  proceedings  granted  to  solicit- 
ors by  article  8  of  the  aforementioned  law  and  article  24.?  of  the  Law 
of  Criminal  Procedure. 

IV.  The  parties  or  their  representatives  shall  be  notified  of  all  the 
rulings  of  the  court,  decrees  and  sentences,  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  articles  260,  261,  262,  263  and  the  firsi  paragraph  of 
art.  264  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure;  but  the  clerk  of  the  court 
(actuario),  whose  duty  it  will  be  to  furnish  such  copies,  shall  limit  the 
same  to  the  considt  remdos  and  decisions  whenever  decrees  and  sentences 
are  alone  concerned. 

V.  In  accordance  with  the  preceding  article  the  parties  or  their 
representatives  must  proceed  to  the  court  of  tribunal  every  day  (except 
Sundays  and  holidays)  to  be  notified  of  the  decisions  rendered. 

VI.  If  the  party  or  hi-  representative,  whenever  the  latter  is  not  a 
solicitor,  should  fail  to  appear  at  the  court  on  the  day  when  the  deci- 
sions  are  given  out,  the  clerk  of  the  court  shall,  on  the  day  following, 
post  a  copy  of  said  decisions  upon  the  bulletin  of  the  court,  adding 
thereto  the  date  of  the  posting  and  a  statement  that  said  notification  is 
made  to  the  parties  or  their  representatives  in  this  manner  because  of 
their  failure  to  appear. 

VII.  The  hereinbefore  mentioned  copies  shall  remain  posted  for  the 
whole  period  within  which  any  Legal  appeal  may  he  tiled  against  the 
decision.  After  said  period,  the  copy  shall  be  added  to  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  case,  with  the  clerk  of  the  court's  note  thereon  stating  the 
day  and  hour  it  was  removed  from  the  bulletin. 

VIII.  After  one  or  more  notifications,  summon-,  etc..  as  indicated 
in  Article  VI  of  this  order,  the  clerk  of  the  court  shall  deliver  to  the 
judge  or  tribunal,  upon  the  very  day  of  drawing  them  up,  a  summary 
report  of  the  above,  stating  the  matters  upon  which  decisions  have 
been  rendered,  the  character  of  the  latter,  the  contents  of  -aid  deci- 
sions and  the  names  of  the  parties  or  the  representatives  who  have  been 
notified  in  the  manner  prescribed.     The  judge  or  court  -hall  \  erif\  the 


292 

la  exactitud  de  la  relacion  del  actuario  y  asi  lo  hard  constar  al  pie  de 
la  misma,  que  conservarfi  en  su  poder. 

IX.  Todo  litigante  6  au  pepresentante,  cuando  hubiere  acudido  a 
notificarse  y  no  lo  hubiese  sido,  tendra  derecho  a  obtener  del  actuario 
y  solamente  en  esa  oportunidad,  una  certiticacion  suscinta  relativa  a 
haber  acudido  al  local  del  juzgado  6  tribunal,  con  expresion  del  dia 
y  de  la  hora  en  que  lo  hubiere  efectuado  y  de  habersele  manifestado 
que  no  existia  resolucion  alguna  que  debiera  serle  notificada. 

X.  Toda  duda  que  se  relacione  con  el  hecho  de  la  notificacion  en  la 
formaque  se  expresaenel  articulo  VI  .se  resolve ni,  sin  ulterior  recurso, 
y  salvo  lo  diapuesto  en  el  parrafo  siguiente,  con  el  resultado  que  arroje 
la  relacion  que  consigna  el  articulo  VIII.  Toda  duda  sobre  asistencia 
de  un  litigante  6  su  representante  en  determinado  dia  local  del  juz- 
gado  6  tribunal  con  objeto  de  notificarse  se  dirimira  sin  ulterior  recurso 
por  medio  del  certificado  que  senala  el  articulo  anterior. 

XI.  Respecto  si  las  notificaciones  que  deban  hacerse  ii  personas  que 
no  scan  partes  en  el  juicio,  6  ii  quienes  por  disposicion  de  la  ley  se 
lea  haya  de  hacer  personalmente  se  observar&n  los  preceptos  de  los 
articulos  266,  267,  268  y  269  de  la  citada  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil. 

XII.  Las  partes  que  se  valgan  de  procurador  para  litigar  no  po- 
dran  exigir  de  las  contrarias,  en  caso  de  condena  de  costas,  los  derechoa 
de  aquel,  que  ser&n  siempre  de  cargo  del  que  utiliza  sus  servicios. 

XIII.  Las  regulaciones  de  costas  se  practicaran  por  los  actuaries  sin 
devengar  derechos  por  esa  operation. 

XIV.  La  entrega  de  autos  en  los  casos  en  que  deba  verificarse,  se 
hai'a  a  los  procuradores  si  intervinieren  en  el  juicio,  y  en  otro  caso  ;i 
los  abogados  mediante  recibo  que  el  actuario  extendera  expresivo  de 
los  folios  que  contengan  los  autos. 

XV.  En  los  casos  de  omitir  alguna  de  las  partes  las  copias  de  an 
escrito  6  doeumento,  sin  perjuicio  de  practicarse  lo  que  previene  el 
articulo  517  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil,  serf  potestative  a  las 
partes  que  debieran  reciber  dichas  copias.  renunciar  a  las  mismas, 
expresdndole  asi  por  medio  de  an  escrito  6  en  una  comparecencia. 

XVI.  Desde  la  fecha  en  que  comience  a  regir  esta  orden,  dejaran 
de  hacerse  aombramientoa  de  procuradorea  de  oficio;  y  cuando  los 
procesadoa  qo  hubieaen  hecho  Qombramientos  de  defensor  y  se  lea 
proveyese  <\c  abogados  de  pobrea  se  entenderan  con  eatoa  todaa  las 
diligencias  de  la  causa. 

XVII.  A  partir  de  la  misma  fecha  oesardn  en  sus  cargos  los  tasa- 
dores  de  costas  \  <■!  repartidorde  negocios  civiles  de  la  audienoia  de 
la  Habana. 

El  Brigadier- General  cU  Volv/nta/rios,  Jefi  </<  Estado  Mayor. 

Ad.na    K.  Cii  \i tkk. 


292 

correctness  of  the  clerk  of  the  court's  report,  and  certify  to  same  on 
the  document,  which  will  remain  in  his  possession. 

IX.  Whenever  any  party  or  his  representative  ma\  have  appeared 

at  the  court  and  not  received  thf  above  notifications  he  shall  have  tin' 
right  t«>  obtain,  but  only  in  such  cases,  from  thf  clerk  of  the  court,  a 
brief  certificate  stating  date  and  hour  of  said  appearance  at  said  court 
or  tribunal,  and  that  he  was  informed  of  the  nonexistence  of  any 
decisions  whereof  he  had  to  he  notified. 

X.  Any  doubts  connected  with  the  act  of  the  notification  in  the  man- 
ner provided  for  in  Article  VI  shall  be  decided  without  further  appeal, 
and  excepting  however  the  provisions  of  the  following  paragraph, 
together  with  the  results  that  may  arise  from  the  report  mentioned  in 
Article  VIII.  Any  doubts  relating  to  the  appearance  of  the  party  or 
Ids  representative  upon  a  certain  day  at  the  court  or  tribunal  for  the 
purpose  of  being  notified  shall  be  decided  without  further  appeal,  by 
means  of  the  certificate  mentioned  in  Article  IX. 

XI.  In  regard  to  notifications  to  persons,  other  than  parties  to  the 
.suit,  or  to  whom  by  law  they  must  he  made  personally,  the  provisions 
of  articles  266,  267,  2^.  aixl  269  «,f  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure  shall 
be  observed. 

XII.  The  fees  of  solicitors  shall  always  be  paid  by  the  parties  employ- 
ing them  in  the  suit,  and  shall  not  be  imposed  upon  parties  condemned 
to  pay  the  costs. 

XIII.  The  amount  of  the  costs  shall  be  fixed  by  the  clerk  of  the 
court,  free  of  charge. 

XIV.  The  record  of  the  proceedings,  whenever  delivery  of  same  is 
to  be  made,  shall  be  handed  to  the  solicitor  in  case  of  his  taking-  part 
in  the  suit,  otherwise  to  the  lawyer,  in  return  for  a  receipt  which  the 
clerk  of  the  court  shall  draw  up.  stating  therein  the  number  of  folios 
contained  in  said  record. 

XV.  Whenever  any  one  of  the  parties  may  have  omitted  the  eopy 
of  any  petition  or  document,  without  detriment  to  what  is  provided  for 
in  art.  517  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure,  the  parties  who  were  to 
receive  said  copy  may  waive  their  right  thereto  by  making  written  or 
verbal  statement  to  that  effect  to  the  court. 

XVI.  From  the  date  of  the  enforcement  of  this  order,  no  further 
solicitors  d\  qficio  shall  he  appointed;  and  whenever  the  accused  may 
have  failed  to  appoint  counsel  and  a  lawyer  for  paupers  (abogado  de 

jKthrrs)  he  appointed  for  his  defense,  the  former  shall  he  instructed 
with  the  proceedings  of  the  case. 

XVII.  From  the  date  of  this  order  the  offices  of  appraiser  of  costs 
(tasadoree  </<  costas)  and  of  distributor  of  civil  affairs  (repartidor  </< 
negocios  cwiles)  of  the  audencia  of  Havana  shall  he  abolished. 

A.dna  l>\  (  Ihappee, 
Brigadier- General,  <  .  -s'.  Vols.,  Chief  of  Staff. 


293 

No.  181. 

Cuartel  General  de  la  Di\  tsiun   db  Cuba, 

Hcfiama,  SO  &  AhrU  de  1900. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba.  a  propuesta  del  secretario  de  jua- 
ticia.  ordena  la  publicacion  de  la  siguiente  orden: 

I.  Las  tasaciones  y  diligencias  paraelcobrodecostas&que  Be  refieren 
los  articulos  242,  '243,  y  244  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal,  no 
tendran  lugar  cuando  conste  acreditada  en  el  expediente  respectivo  la 
insolvencia  del  reo,  excepto  si  alguna  de  las  partes  lo  solicitare. 

II.  El  auto  en  que  los  jueces  decreten  la  prision  provisional  de  un 
acusado  habra  de  ser  siempre  fundado. 

III.  Las  requisitorias  de  que  tratan  los  artieulos  512  y  S38,  se  hanin 
librando  oficio  al  gobernador  civil  de  la  provincia  en  que  radique  el 
juzgado  instructor  para  que  este  lo  circule  a  los  dermis  gobernadores, 
pidiendoles  la  insercion  de  la  requisitoria  en  el  periodico  oficial  de  la 
provincia.  Los  gobernadores  circularan  la  requisitoria  a  los  emplea- 
dosde  policia  de  la  provincia.  En  autos  do  se  pondra  constancia  mas 
que  del  primer  ofieio  de  que  se  haee  aqui  meneion;  y  en  el  caso  de  exis- 
tir  otros  procesados  no  se  esperara  el  resultado  de  la  requisitoria  para 
declarar  terminado  el  sumario. 

IV.  La  remision  del  sumario  de  que  trata  el  articulo  622  se  hard 
directamente  al  fiscal  de  la  audiencia.  Las  piezas  de  eonviecion  las 
retendra  el  Juez  y  cuando  se  continue  por  la  audiencia  el  auto  de 
terminacion  mandara  al  mismo  tiempo  elevar  las  piezas. 

V.  La  consulta  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  624  se  hara  remitiendo 
siempre  la  causa  al  fiscal,  el  cual  cxaminara  el  sumario  y  encontran- 
dolo  completo  lopasara  al  tribunal  con  escritopidiendoloqueproceda. 
Si  solicita  apertura  del  juicio  formulara  conclusiones.  El  querellante 
tendra  los  autos  por  igual  termino  que  el  fiscal,  y  si  no  lo  utiliza  se 
tendra*  por  decaido  su  derecho. 


Si  el  fiscal  no  encontrare  completo  el  sumario  requerira  directa- 
mente al  juez  de\<)l\iendole  la  causa,  para  quepractique  las  diligencias 
omitidas.  Si  el  querellante  pidiere  diligencia,  la  sala  resolved  sin 
ulterior  recurso,  ordenando  al  juez  l<>  oecesario,  si  asi  lo  acordare, 
con  devoluci6n  del  3umario. 

VI.  I'd  articulo  632  de  la  Lev  de  Procedimien to  Criminal,  alterado 
va  por  el  articulo  XIII  de  la  Orden  No.  109  del  cuartel  general, 
Division  deCuba,  fecheda  en  Julio  L3  de  L899,  se  modifies  en  la  forma 
siguiente: 

"Art.  632.  Cuando  en  la  causa  hubiese  actor,  meramente  civil,  sele 
comunicaran  los  autos  despm's  de  dictada  la  i*esoluci6n  :i  que  Be  refiere 


298 

No.   L81. 

Ill   \i>< ,.i    \i;  i  ERA    1  >l\  IHiiN    OF   (   i  BA, 

Havana,  April  -J".  1900. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
Secretary  of  Justice,  directs  the  publication  of  the  following  order: 

I.  The  appraisements  and  proceedings  for  the  collection  <>f  costs 
referred  to  in  articles  242,  243,  and  244  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Pro- 
cedure shall  not  take  place  whenever  it  be  shown  in  the  respective 
record  that  the  prisoner  is  insolvent,  unless  one  of  tin*  parties  request 
said  measures. 

II.  The  order  which  the  judge  issues  for  the  provisional  detention 
of  the  accused  must  state  the  legal  grounds  for  said  detention. 

III.  The  summons  referred  to  in  articles  512  and  838,  must  be 
made  by  communication  to  the  Civil  Governor  of  the  Province 
wherein  the  court  of  instruecion  is  located,  for  transmittal  to  the 
other  governors,  together  with  a  request  that  they  have  the  same 
published  in  the  official  organ  of  the  Province.  Said  Governors  shall 
transmit  the  summons  to  the  Police  officials  of  the  Province.  In  the 
records,  only  the  first  communication  mentioned  above  shall  appear, 
and  if  there  should  he  other  persons  indicted,  the  result  of  the  sum- 
mons -hall  not  he  waited  for.  in  order  to  declare  the  ending  of  the 
Bummary  proceedings. 

IV.  The  transmittal  of  the  summary  proceedings  referred  to  in 
article  \V2*1  must  he  direct  to  the  fiscal  of  the  audienciu.  The  instru- 
ments of  the  crime  shall  be  retained  by  the  judge,  and  the  order  of 
the  audiencia  which  confirms  tin1  (dosing  of  the  proceedings  shall  also 
provide  that  -aid  instruments  he  forwarded. 

V.  The  submittal  of  the  (dosing  of  the  records  referred  to  in  article 
624  -hall  always  be  effected  by  forwarding  the  case  to  the  fiscal,  who 
will  examine  the  summary  and  upon  finding  it  complete  will  transmit 
it  to  the  court  with  whatever  request  in  writing  he  may  deem  proper. 
If  he  asks  for  the  opening  of  the  trial,  he  will  issue  his  statement. 
The  complainant  shall  have  t  he  original  records  as  Long  as  the  fiscal, 
and  if  he  does  not  act  within  said  period  he  shall  forfeit  his  right. 

If  the  fiscal  should  not  find  the  summary  complete,  he  shall  directly 
require  the  judge,  returning  the  case  to  him,  to  take  whatever  steps 
may  have  been  omitted  in  the  premises.  If  the  complainant  ask  for 
further  measures,  the  sala  shall  render  decision  without  further  appeal 
therefrom,  and  if  it  agree  to  tin1  above,  it  shall  direct  the  judge  to  take 
proper  action,  returning  to  him  the  summary  proceedings. 

VI.  Article  632  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure,  modified  by 
Article  XIII  of  Order  No.  L09,  Headquarters  Division  of  Cuba,  dated 
July  13,  L899,  is  amended  to  read  as  follows: 

"Article  632.  Where  there  may  he  a  merely  civil  actor  in  the  case, 
he  will  he  informed  of  the  proceedings  after  the  decision   referred  to 


294 

el  articulo  630,  si  en  esta  se  hubiere  abierto  el  juicio  oral  y  tenida  por 
hecha  la  calificacion  de  las  partes  acusadoras.  El  termino  para  el  actor 
civil  serd  solo  de  cinco  dias  y  formulara  conclusiones  unicamente  en 
cuanto  a  los  dos  ultimos  puntos  del  articulo  650-  Formuladas  estas 
conclusiones,  6,  si  no  hubiere  actor  civil,  hecha  la  calificaci6n  por  el 
fiscal  6  acusador  privado,  se  entregara  copia  de  la  calificacion  y  de  las 
conclusiones.  si  las  hubiere,  a  los  acusados  y  a  las  terceras  personas 
responsables  civilmente,  con  el  fin  de  que  puedan,  dentro  del  termino 
de  cinco  dias;  para  cada  uno,  expresar,  en  conclusiones  numeradas  en 
correlation  con  las  respectivas  caliticaciones.  su  coniormidad  6  incon- 
formidad  con  cada  una  de  ellas  y  en  caso  de  inconformidad  consignar 
los  puntos  de  divergeneia. 

"Durante  esos  cinco  dias  para  cada  parte,  estaran  de  manifiesto  en  la 
secretaria  del  tribunal  los  autos,  correspondencia,  libros,  papeles  y 
demas  documentos  fehacientes,  nombrando  dicho  tribunal  abogadoe 
a  los  acusados  6  terceras  personas  responsables  civilmente  si  no  los 
tuvieren. 

UE1  termino  de  los  cinco  dias  es  improrrogable  excepto  si  se  alegare 
bajo  juramento  justa  excusa  a  juicio  del  tribunal  en  cuyo  caso  podni 
prorrogar  el  periodo  para  examen  de  los  autos  por  otros  cinco  dias  a 
lo  sumo.  Si  hubieren  de  formularse  conclusiones  por  mas  de  dos  pr<>- 
cesados  6  personas  responsables  civilmente,  el  termino  sera  de  diez 
dias  comunes,  para  todos  prorrogable  por  otros  cinco.  Si  fueren  mas 
de  cuatro,  el  termino  sera  de  quince  dias.  prorrogable  a  veinte." 

VII.  En  vez  de  la  sentencia  con  los  requisites  del  articulo  142.  puede 
la  sala  hacer  constar  en  la  misma  acta  de  ratiticacion  que  por  virtud  de 
su  conformidad  se  condena  al  acusado  a  las  penas  pedidas  por  la  acusa- 
cion,  pudiendo  tambien  subsanar  errores  del  fiscal,  si  con  ello  se 
favorece  al  reo,  asi  como  suplir  omisiones  en  materia  de  costas,  penas 
accesorias  6  cualquiera  otra  clase  de  responsabilidades.  El  cumpli- 
miento  de  esta  resolucion  no  se,  dclegara  nunca  a  los  jueces,  se  comu- 
nicara  al  registro  general  de  penados  <'>  al  juex.  mientras  a^uel  se 
cree,  formandoseun  Libro  especial  en  Las  audiencias  con  certificaci6n  de 

las  sentencias. 

Cuandoalgun  procesado  se  conforme  con  la  pena  se  resolver^  respecto 
a  cl,  sin  perjuicio  de  coiitiiiuar  el  procediiniento  contra  los  que  no  se 
conformaren. 

Quedan  modificados  los  articulos  655,  0'.'4.  Ct'.tT  y  795,  en  la  forma 
expresada  en  este  n6mero,  respecto  nl  modo  de  imponer  la  candena, 
cumplirla  y  bacerla  constar. 

VIII.  En    las   lislas   de   (esligos  a  (pie   86    reliere   el    articulo    il.'>7    86 

expresara,  sin  que  se  descienda  :i  an  formulario  de  interrogatorio,  el 
punto  6  puntos  principales  sobre  que  ha  de  7ersar  la  declaraci6n  del 
testigo,  para  que  la  sala  pueda  juzgar  sobre  la  pertinencia  6  imperti- 


294 

in  article  t'>-">(|  has  been  made,  if  the  oral  trial  should  have  been  opened 
and  the  qualification  by  the  accusing  parties  be  considered  as  made. 

The  term  for  the  en  il  actor  shall  be  five  days  only,  and  he  \\  ill  formu- 
late conclusions,  only  with  reference  to  the  la^t  tu<>  cases  mentioned 
in  article  650.  These  conclusions  having  been  formulated,  <>r  if  I  here 
should  be  no  civil  actor,  the  qualification  having  been  made  by  the 
fiscal  or  by  a  private  accuser,  a  copy  of  the  qualification  and  of  the  state- 
ments, it'  there  be  any.  shall  t>c  given  to  the  accused  and  to  the  third 
parties  civilly  responsible,  in  order  that  they  may.  within  the  period 
of  five  'lay-  for  each  one.  express  in  numbered  statements  correspond- 
ing to  the  respective  qualifications,  their  approval  or  disapproval  of 
any  of  these,  and  in  the  latter  case  to  state  upon  what  points  there  is 
difference  of  opinion. 

••Dunne-  these  five  days  for  each  and  every  party,  the  records,  cor- 
respondence, books  ami  papers,  and  other  reliable  documents  shall  be 
.shown  in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  the  court.  Said  court  shall 
appoint  counsel  for  the  accused  or  third  parties  civilly  responsible,  if 
they  should  have  none. 

"The  five  days  can  not  he  extended  except  there  be  alleged  under 
oath  some  cause  admitted  by  the  court,  in  which  case  the  period  may 
be  extended  live  days  more  at  most,  for  examination  of  the  records. 
Should  conclusions  have  to  be  formulated  by  more  than  two  accused 
or  parties  civilly  responsible,  the  period  shall  be  of  ten  days  common 
to  all.  and  the  extension  of  rive  days.  If  there  be  more  than  four, 
the  period  shall  be  of  fifteen  da}rs  which  may  be  extended  to  twenty." 

VII.  Instead  of  the  sentence  with  the  requirements  of  article  142, 
the  sala  can  state  in  the  record  of  ratification  that  by  virtue  of  its  con- 
currence the  accused  is  condemned  to  the  penalties  asked  for  by  the 
accusation,  and  errors  of  the  fiscal  may  also  be  corrected  (if  this  action 
be  favorable  to  the  accused),  omissions  may  be  supplied,  and  accessory 
penalties  or  other  kinds  of  responsibility  can  be  added.  The  fulfill- 
ment of  this  provision  shall  never  be  delegated  to  the  judges:  it  must 
be  communicated  to  the  general  registry  of  prisoners,  or  to  the  judge, 
pending  the  creation  of  said  office,  a  special  book  being  formed  in  the 
audiencias  with  the  certified  copies  of  sentences. 

Whenever  any  indicted  person  agrees  to  the  penalty  called  for, 
action  shall  be  taken  in  regard  to  him,  without  prejudice  to  the  con- 
tinuation of  the  proceedings  against  those  who  may  not  so  agree. 

Articles  655,  694,  697,  and  795  are  amended  in  the  manner  specified 
in  this  article  in  regard  to  the  process  of  imposing  the  penalty,  serv- 
ing the  sentence,  and  making  record  of  same. 

VIII.  Without  introducing  a  form  of  interrogatives  in  the  lists  of 
witnesses  referred  to  in  article  657,  they  shall   show  the   principal 

point    or   points  of   the   deposition   to  be  made  by  the  witness   in  order 

that  the  sala  may  decide  as  to  the  relevancy  or  otherwise  of  the  evi 


295 

nencia  de  la  prueba.  En  cuanto  al  numero  de  testigos  Be  estara  a  lo  quo 
dispone  el  articulo  644  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil,  corriendo  su 
prosentacion  a  cargo  de  la  parte  y  lo  misnio  las  indernnizaciones  que 
deban  abonarse. 

IX.  El  articulo  658  y  los  niimeros  4  y  5  del  articulo  746  de  la  Ley 
do  Procedimiento  Criminal  se  modilican  de  la  manera  siguiente: 

Articulo  658.  Presentados  los  escritos  de  ealificacion  que  cl  tribunal 
exigirii  dentro  del  termino  legal,  se  dictara  auto  sin  mas  demora,  sobre 
admision  de  las  pruebas,  cumpliendose  las  prescripciones  del  articulo 
659,  pero  el  termino  para  comenzar  el  juicio  oral  no  excedera  de  vointo 
dias.  a  menos  que  haya  fundadas  razones  que  deberan  ser  justificadas 
al  tribunal. 

X.  La  utilizacion  de  testigos  que  residan  temporal  6  permanente- 
mente  en  el  extranjero  se  hara  permitiendo  a  las  partes  que,  como 
prueba  documental,  se  lean  durante  los  debates  las  declaraciones 
prestadas  por  dichos  testigos  en  el  extranjero  siempre  que  se  presenten 
antes  de  terminal-  las  sesiones  y  el  acta  que  las  contenga  reuna  cuantos 
requisitos  sean  del  oaso  para  no  dudar  de  su  autenticidad. 

XL  El  apremio  personal  por  las  multas  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo 
661  sera  a  razon  de  un  dia  de  prision  por  cada  tres  pesos. 

Los  incisos  4.°  y  5.°  del  articulo  746  quodan  modificados  on  la  forma 
siguiente: 

"4.°  Cuando  algiin  individuodel  tribunal  6  el  fiscal  6  el  defensor  de 
cualquiera  de  las  partes  enfermare  repentinamente  hasta  el  punto  que 
no  pueda  continual"  tomando  parte  en  el  juicio  oral,  ni  pueda  ser  reem- 
plazado  el  ultimo  inmediatamente,  se  fijara  un  nuevo  dia  que  no  pasara' 
del  decimo;  y  si  aun  entonces  dicho  defensor  li  otro  nombrado  por  el 
acusado  no  pudiere  comparecer,  el  tribunal  nombrara  uno  do  oficio  y 
hara  bajo  su  responsabilidad  que  el  juicio  se  efectiie  antes,  de  los  diez 
dias  siguiontes,  cuyo  termino  sera  improrrogable. 

"Cuando  haya  varios  acusados  y  varios  abogados  defensores,  si 
alguno  de  estos  abogados  dejare  do  comparecer,  el  tribunal  deberfi  en 
el  acto  sofialar  defensor  a  aquellos  acusados  cuyos  abogados  no  hayan 
comparecido  por  cualquier  motivo  entre  los  abogados  presentes  ^\o 
los  otros  procesados,  siempre  que  no  hubiere  intereses  encontrados. 
Si   los  hul)ici-c.  se  suspendcra  cl    juicio  para  dentro  de  die/,  dias  :i  lo 

sumo. 

"5.°  Cuando  el  acusado,  no  habiondo  mis  de  uno,  ostuvioro  enfermo 
(coiiio  B6  especifica  en  el  articulo  anterior)  al  cxtnnno  que  no  pudiere 
asistir  al  juicio.  se  suspendcra  estc;  peio  si  hubioro  niiis  dc  un  proce 
sado  y  el  tribunal  creyese  que  el  juicio  puede  celebrarse  se  efectuara" 
con  los  que  hayan  concurrido  con  bub  abogados,  sin  perjuicio  de  fijar 
nueva  fecha  pam  Llevar  ;i  cabo  el  de  los  que  no  hubieren  comparecido. 

"En  todoa  los  casos  de  qo  comparecencia,  el  acusado  estara  obligado 


295 

dence.  The  Dumber  of  witnesses  shall  be  in  accordance  with  the  pro- 
visions of  article  644  of  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure,  and  they  shall  be 
presented  by  the  party  or  parties  interested  and  receive  from  name 
whatever  compensation  is  to  be  paid  to  them. 

IX.  Article  658  and  paragraphs  \  and  5  of  article  746ofthe  Law  of 
Criminal  Procedure  are  modified  to  read  as  follows: 

"Article  658.  After  the  exposition  of  qualification  be  presented 
within  tlic  legal  period,  as  must  be  required  by  the  court,  an  order  shall 
be  issued  without  delay  in  regard  to  the  admission  of  the  evidence,  in 
compliance  with  the  provisions  of  article  659,  but  the  period  to  begin 
the  oral  trial  -hall  not  exceed  twenty  -lay-,  unless  there  he  well-founded 
reasons,  which  must  tie  justified  to  the  court." 

X.  Parties  may  avail  themselves  ()f  the  written  deposition  of  wit- 
nesses who  live  temporarily  or  permanently  in  foreign  countries. 
Said  depositions  may  he  used  as  documentary  evidence  during  the 
proceedings,  provided  they  he  presented  before  the  end  of  the  sessions, 
und  provided  the  record  containing  them  conform  to  all  the  require- 
ments in  regard  to  their  authenticity. 

XI.  The  personal  substitution  for  the  fines  referred  to  in  article  661 
shall  he  at  the  rate  of  one  day  imprisonment  for  every  three  dollars. 

XII.  Paragraphs  4  and  5  of  article  7-b'>  are  modified  to  read  as  fol- 
low-: 

**4th.  Whenever  any  member  of  the  court  or  the  fiscal  or  counoel 
for  any  of  the  parties  should  fall  suddenly  ill,  and  not  be  able  to  take 
part  in  the  oral  trial,  and  a  substitute  can  not  be  found  immediately 
for  said  counsel,  the  trial  shall  be  set  for  another  day  within  the  next 
ten.  If  -aid  counsel  or  any  other  appointed  by  the  accused  should  not 
he  able  to  appear  even  then,  the  court  shall  appoint  one /A  aficio(by  its 
own  action)  and  responsibility,  in  order  that  the  trial  may  take  place 
within  the  following  ten  days,  which  period  shall  not  be  subject  to 
extension. 

••  Whenever  there  are  several  parties  accused  and  several  lawyersfor 
the  defense,  if  any  one  of  -aid  lawyers  should  fail  to  appear,  the  court 
shall  appoint  counsel  for  the  party  or  parties  accused  whose  lawyer 
may  have  failed  to  appear  for  any  reason,  from  among  the  lawyers 
present  belonging  to  the  other  persons  under  trial,  provided  there  he 
no  opposing  interests  involved.  In  the  latter  ease,  the  trial  will  he  set 
within  the  next  ten  davs  at  most. 

•"5th.  Atrial  shall  be  suspended  if  the  party  accused,  there  being 
but  one,  be  so  ill  (as  specified  in  the  preceding  paragraph)  as  not  to  be 
able  to  appear  at  the  trial;  but  if  there  he  more  than  one  party  accused 
and  the  court  believes  that  the  trial  can  go  on  with  the  parties  and 
lawyers  who  may  he  present,  it  shall  order  the  trial,  setting  neverthe- 
less a  new  trial  for  the  parties  who  have  not  appeared. 

"In  all  cases  of  nonappearance,  the  accused  musl   present  proof  of 


296 

a  probar  su  enf ermedad,  presentando  certificaci6n  de  dos  medicos,  bajo 
juramento  (cuyo  juramento  se  prestaraante  el  tribunal  6  ante  notario) 
expresando  la  clase  de  enfermedad  y  su  absoluta  imposibilidad  de  asis- 
tir  al  juicio. 

"La  fijacion  de  nuevo  dia  no  pasara  de  los  diez  siguientes." 

XIII.  En  cualquiera  de  los  casos  del  articulo  641,  al  acordarse  el 
sobreseimiento  provisional,  se  revocara  el  auto  de  procesamiento.  En 
el  caso  de  que  al  abrirse  de  nuevo  el  proceso  subsistieren  6  se  reafir- 
men  los  indicios  de  culpabilidad  contra  el  procesado  que  fue  objeto 
del  sobreseimiento.  se  dictara  nuevo  auto  expresando  como  fnnda- 
mento  diclia  consideration. 

XIV.  Se  establecera*  en  la  secretaria  de  estado  y  gobernacion  un 
registro  general  de  penados  al  cual  deberan  acudir  los  jueoes  por 
escrito  6  por  telegrafo  en  averiguacion  de  los  antecedentes  penales  de 
los  reos.  El  secretario  de  justicia  se  pondra  de  acuerdo  con  el  de 
estado  y  gobernacion  para  la  mas  pronta  instalacion  de  este  registro. 

XV.  Las  prescripciones  contenidas  en  el  articulo  VI  de  esta  orden 
seran  inmediatamente  aplicadas  a  aquellas  causas  en  que  ya  hayan  sido 
bechas  las  calificaciones  por  el  fiscal,  por  el  acusador  6  por  el  actor 
civil,  para  cu3To  fin  se  haran  las  copias  por  el  secretario  del  tribunal 
dentro  de  los  diez  dias  subsecuentes  a  aquel  en  que  se  reciba  la  "  Graceta 
de  la  Habana"  conteniendo  esta  orden,  entregandosc  inmediatamente 
a  aquellos  que  aun  no  hayan  contestado  la  acusacion  con  el  tin  de  que 
asi  lo  hagan,  dentro  del  periodo  especiticado  en  el  articulo  632,  reco- 
giendose  los  autos  del  abogado  con  el  tin  de  que  puedan  estar  de  mani- 
tiesto  en  la  secretaria  durante  dicho  periodo. 

XVI.  Todas  las  disposiciones  legales  vigentes  que  se  opongan  a  esta 
orden  quedan  derogadas. 

El  Brigadier-  General  de  Vbluntcerios,  Jefi  </>  Estado  Mayor, 

Adna  R.  Chaffee. 


No.  L92. 


Cdartel  General  de  la  Divi8i6n  de  Cuba, 

Habana,  9  a\   Mayo  dt  1900. 

El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba,  a  propuesta  del  Becretario  de  jus- 
ticia,  ordena  la  publicaci6n  de  la  siguiente  orden: 

Por  la  presente,  »•!  articulo  LXXJ  de  la  orden  No.  92  de  este  cuartel 
general,  de  fecha  i't;  de  Junio  <lc  1899,  relative  :i  los  recursos  de  case 
cion,  quedarfi  redactado  en  la  forma  Biguiente: 

LXXI.  J  luando  en  causas  en  que  se  pedfa  por  la  acusacion  la  pena 
de  muerteesta  nose  hubiere  impuesto  por  el  tribunal,  la  interposici6n 
<lc  los  recursos  se  atendrfi  :i  las  reglas  generales  en  capJtulos anterioree 
indicados. 


296 

alleged  illness  by  presenting  a  medical  certificate,  signed  by  two  doc 
tors,  under  oath  before  the  court,  or  a  notary  public,  which  -hall  state 
the  disease  or  disability,  and  that  it   is  absolutely  impossible  for  the 
party  accused  to  be  present  at  the  trial. 
"The  day  fixed  for  the  trial  shall  not  he  beyond  the  following  ten." 

XIII.  In  any  of  the  cases  of  article  641,  upon  granting  the  pro- 
visional closing  of  the  case,  the  order  of  indictment  shall  lie  annulled. 
If  at  the  reopening  of  the  case  the  indications  of  guilt  against  the 
accused  party  who  was  the  object  of  -aid  closing  -till  exist  or  >  >  *  -  reaf- 
firmed, a  new  order  shall  he  issued  stating  -aid  consideration. 

XIV.  In  the  department  of  state  and  government  a  general  regis- 
ter of  prisoners  shall  he  opened,  to  which  judges  shall  refer,  either  by 
letter  or  telegraph,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  antecedents  of  the  pris- 
oners. The  secretary  of  justice  will  agree  with  the  secretary  of  state 
and  government  upon  the  best  and  earliest  method  to  establish  said 
register. 

XV.  The  provisions  of  Article  VI  of  this  order -hall  be  immediately 
applicable  to  the  eases  wherein  the  fiscal,  the  complainant,  or  the  civil 
actor  may  have  already  stated  the  qualifications;  to  which  end  the  sec- 
retary of  the  court  will  make  the  copies  within  ten  days  following  the 
date  of  receiving  the  Gazette  of  Havana  containing  this  order,  and 
shall  deliver  them  immediately  to  the  parties  who  may  not  have  yet 
answered  the  accusation,  in  order  that  they  may  do  so  within  the  time 
specified  in  article  632,  and  he  shall  take  back  the  records  from  the 
lawyer  in  order  that  they  be  accessible  in  the  secretary's  office  during 
-aid  period. 

XVI.  All  existing  legal  provisions  in  force  in  conflict  with  this 
order  are  hereby  annulled. 

Adna  R.  Chaffee, 
Brigadier- General,  U.  S.  Vols.,  Chief  of  Staff . 


No.    l!»2. 


Headquarters  Division  of  Cuba, 

Havana,  Kay  '■>.  I'M). 

The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
secretary  of  justice,  directs  the  publication  of  the  following  order: 

Article  LXXI  of  Order  No.  92,  Headquarters  Division  of  Cuba, 
dated  June  26,  1899,  relating  to  appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment. 
is  hereby  modified  to  read  as  follows: 

LXXI.  In  cases  wherein  the  court  may  not  have  passed  the  sentence 
of  death  demanded  by  the  accusation,  the  proceedings  for  appeal  shall 
be  as  provided  for  in  the  preceding  articles. 

18473—01 38 


297 

El  tribunal  sentenciador,  al  admitir  el  recurso,  en  lugar  de  dispone! 
se  entregue  eertiticacion  al  recurrente,  ordenara  se  eleven  loa  autos 
originales  al  Tribunal  Supremo.  Eecibidoa  por  este  y  luego  que  se 
hubiere  personado  el  recurrente,  se  requerira  al  reo  para  que  designe 
abogado  que  le  represente  y  defienda,  lo  que  hard  en  lo  que  reste  del 
termino  del  emplazamiento  y  si  no  fuese  posible,  dentro  de  diez  dias, 
si  se  tratare  de  recursos  interpuestos  contra  fallos  de  las  audieucias 
de  la  Habana,  Matanzas,  Santa  Clara  y  Pinar  del  Rio,  y  de  veinte  si 
procediesen  de  las  audiencias  de  Puerto  Principe  y  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
contandose  dichos  plazos  desde  el  dia  siguiente  al  del  requerimiento. 
Si  el  reo  hiciese  designacion  de  abogado,  dentro  de  tercero  dia  de 
constar  esta  en  los  autos  en  el  Supremo,  se  dara  conocimiento  de  la 
mismaal  elegido  para  que  manifieste,  al  siguiente  dia  de  la  notificaci6n, 
si  acepta  6  no,  bastando  que  se  persone  a  nombre  del  reo  para  que  se 
tenga  por  hecha  la  aceptacion.  Si  el  reo  no  hiciese  designacion  6,  si 
hecha,  no  constase  la  aceptacion  del  elegido,  el  tribunal  procedera  a 
nombrar  abogado  de  oficio  que  represente  y  defienda  a  aquel.  no 
pudiendo  excusarse,  sino  por  causa  de  incompatibilidad.  La  sustancia- 
cion  posterior  del  recurso,  una  vez  provisto  el  reo  de  defensor,  se 
acomodara  a  lo  dispuesto  en  los  articulos  XXVII  y  siguientes  en  lo 
que  fuere  pertinente,  pudiendo  las  partes  alegar,  dentro  del  plazo  que 
senala  el  articulo  XXVIII,  ademas  de  las  promociones  en  el  consig- 
nadas,  motivos  de  casacion  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma. 


El  tribunal,  antes  de  resolver  acerca  del  recurso  interpuesto,  exami- 
nara  los  quebrantamientos  alegados  por  las  partes  y  no  fallara  aquel 
sino  en  el  caso  de  que  no  proceda  la  casacion  por  estos  6  por  otros 
motivos  de  forma,  aunque  no  hayan  sido  alegados  por  las  partes. 

Si  se  casare  la  sentencia  y  en  la  que  se  dictare  se  unpusiere  la  pena 
de  muerte,  antes  de  comunicarla  al  tribunal  sentenciador,  se  cnniplira 
lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  LXXil  que  se  declara  aplicable  ;i  este  caso. 

DI8PO8I0I6k    TRAN8ITORIA. 

Se  da  efecto  retroactivo  :i  lo  dispuesto  en  esta  orden  en  los  recursos 
que  ;i  la  promulgaci6n  <le  la  misma  se  eneontraren  eo  tramitaci6n,  los 
cuales  senin  repuestos  al  estado  en  el  cual  deba  comenzar  el  v<-<>  :i 
api-o\  echarse  de  las  prescripcibnes  que  por  ella  se  estableoen  en  su  favor. 

El  Coniandanle  de  Estado  Mayor, 

J.   B.   I  In  mi  . 


■_'(.»7 

Upon  admitting  the  appeal,  the  court  passing  sentence  shall  order 
that  tin-  original  proceedings  be  forwarded  t<>  the  Supreme  Court 
instead  of  directing  thai  a  certified  cop\  be  delivered  to  the  appellant. 
After  said  records  have  been  received  h\  the  Supreme  Court  and  the 

appellant  has  appeared,  the  prisoner  shall  be  required  to  appoint  a 
lawyer  to  represent    and   defend    him.  which    he  must    do  w  it  hi  n  what 

remains  of  the  time  set  for  his  appearance,  and  if  this  be  not  possible, 

within  ten  days,  when  an  appeal  is  made  against  judgments  of  the 
audiencias  of  Havana,  Matanzas,  Santa  Clara,  and  Pinar  del  Rio,  and 

within  twenty  days  if  against  decisions  of  the  audiencias  of  Puerto 
Principe  and  Santiago  de  Cuba,  counting  from  the  day  following  bis 
being  required  to  appoint  counsel.  If  the  prisoner  appoints  an  attor- 
ney within  the  third  day  after  such  appointment  is  recorded  in  the 
Supreme  Court,  the  person  selected  shall  be  notified  thereof  in  order 
that  on  the  day  following  the  notification  he  may  signify  his  accept- 
ance or  not,  and  his  appearance  in  the  name  of  the  prisoner  shall  he 
considered  as  acceptance.  Should  the  prisoner  not  designate  counsel 
or  the  acceptance  of  the  person  appointed  be  not  recorded,  the  court 
.shall  designate  one  de  qficio  (of  its  own  accord)  to  represent  the  pris- 
oner and  take  charge  of  his  defense,  who  shall  not  he  excused  there- 
from except  upon  grounds  of  incompatibility.  The  prisoner  having 
been  provided  with  counsel  for  his  defense,  the  subsequent  proceed- 
ings of  the  appeal  will  be  in  conformity  with  all  that  may  be  appli- 
cable to  the  case  in  the  provisions  of  Article  XXVII  and  following 
one-.  The  parties  may  state  within  the  period  specified  in  Article 
XX  VI 1 1,  in  addition  to  the  petitions  expressed  therein,  any  grounds 
of  appeal  for  annulment  for  defect  in  form. 

Before  rendering  decision  concerning  the  appeal  established  the 
court  shall  examine  the  defects  in  form  alleged  by  the  parties  and  shall 
not  render  decision  upon  said  appeal  except  it  find  that  there  are  no 
such  defects  in  form,  nor  any  others,  not  alleged  by  the  parties,  that 
justify  annulment. 

If  the  sentence  he  annulled  and  the  new  sentence  impose  the  death 
penalty,  before  communicating  this  to  the  lower  court  the  provisions 
of  Article  LXXII,  hereby  declared  applicable  to  this  case,  shall  be 
complied  with. 

TRANSITORY    PROVISIONS. 

Retroactive  effect  is  hereby  given  to  the  provisions  of  this  order  in 
the  appeals  pending  at  the  date  of  its  publication.  They  will  return 
to  the  point  of  the  proceedings  from  where  the  prisoner  may  avail  him- 
self of  the  provisions  which  are  here  established  in  his  favor. 

J.   B.   HlCKEY, 

Assistant  Adjutant-  >"  ru  ral. 


298 

No.  213. 

Cuartel  General  de  la  Division  de  Cuba, 

Habana,  J~>  de  Mayo  de  1900. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba,  a  propuesta  del  secretario  de  jus- 
ticia.  ha  tenido  a  bien  disponer  la  publicacion  de  la  siguiente  orden: 

I.  Por  lapresente  se  erean  dos  juzgados  correccionales  en  la  Habana, 
y  uno  en  los  terminos  municipales  de  Matanzas,  Cardenas,  Cienfuegos, 
Santa  Clara,  Santiago  de  Cuba  }T  Puerto  Principe. 

En  sii  conseeueneia,  quedaran  suprimidos  los  siguientes  juzgados  a 
contar  desdc  la  constitucion  de  los  juzgados  correccionales: 

En  la  Habana,  dos  de  primera  instancia  e  instruecion  y  dos  muniei- 
pales. 

Uno  de  primera  instancia  e  instruecion  y  otro  municipal,  en  cada 
una  de  las  ciudades  de  Santiago  de  Cuba  y  Matanzas. 

Los  juzgados  correccionales  de  3a  clase,  mencionados  en  el  articulo 
1  de  la  Orden  No.  214,  del  25  de  Mayo  de  1900,  se  estableeeran  mas 
adelante  en  los  pueblos  en  que  scan  necesarios. 

II.  La  competencia  de  los  jueces  correccionales  se  reducira  al  cono- 
cimiento  y  castigo  de  las  faltas  y  de  los  delitos  que  se  expresan  en  la 
presente  orden,  y  a  la  expedicion  de  los  mandamientos  de  detention 
cuando  se  trate  de  otros  delitos. 

LA    DENUNCIA. 

III.  El  procedimiento  ante  los  juzgados  correccionales  empezara 
por  denuncia  y  en  cada  juzgado  ha  bra  siempre  impresos  i'onnularios 
de  denuncias,  redactados  del  modo  siguiente: 

Isla  de  Cuba, 

TSrmino  municipal  de . 

Yo, ,  bajo  juramento  (oafirmacion)  declaroque  reeido  en y  que 

el  di'a -de ,  19 — ,  un individuo  cuyo  nombre  infrin- 

<rin  ;i  H;it)iendas  la  ley,  puesto  que .     Firma,  . 

Firmada  bajo  juramento,  ante  mf,  este dfa  de ,  19 — . 

IV.  La  denuncia  podra  hacerse  ante  cualquier  juez  correocional, 
haciendo  constar  que  un  individuo  ha  cometido  un  acto  punible  contra 
In  persona  6  propiedad  de  otro.  Becibida  la  denuncia.  el  juez  exami- 
nara  al  denunciante,  bajo  juramento,  y  :i  lo.s  testigOS  que  presentare, 
consignando  por  escrito  las  daolaraoiones,  que  hara'  firmar  por  los 
declarantes.  Si  de  las  mismas  aparecen  motivos  fundados  para  ereer 
que  Be  cometi6por  el  denunciado  el  acto  punible  de  que  se  trata,  el 
juez  librara  la  correspondiente  orden  de  arresto,  la  cual  sera  dirigida 
a  cualquier  funcionario  de  policla,  expresando  en  la  misma  1<>  sustancial 
de  la  denuncia,  ordenando  :i  dicho  funcionario  < jm*  proceda  :i  la  deten- 
cion del  acusado  y  lo  condnzca  a  presencia  del  juez.     Si  despu6s  de 


298 

No.  213. 

Hbadquabtebs  Division  op  Ci  ba, 

[famna,  May  86,  1900. 

TIk'  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  ree tendation  <>i'  the 

Secretary  of  Justice,  directs  the  publication  of  the  following  order: 

I.  Two  correctional  courts  arc  hereby  created  in  Havana  and  one  In 
the  municipal  districts  of  Matanzas,  ( ardenas,  Cienfuegos,  Santa  ( 'lara. 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  and  Puerto  Principe. 

As  a  result  of  the  above,  the  following-  courts  shall  be  suppressed 
from  the  date  of  the  constitution  of  the  above-mentioned  correctional 
court-: 

In  Havana,  two  courts  of  prhnera  instancia  e  instruccion  and  two 
municipal  courts. 

In  Matanzas  and  Santiago  de  Cuba,  one  court  of  prhnera  instancia  e 
instruccion  and  one  municipal  court  each. 

The  correctional  courts  of  3d  class  mentioned  in  Article  I  of  Order 
No.  214.  of  May  25.  1900,  will  be  established  in  future  in  such  towns 
as  necessity  may  indicate. 

II.  The  correctional  judge  shall  have  jurisdiction  to  try  and  to 
punish  all  misdemeanors  termed faltas and  to  try  and  to  punish  all 
(1,1/tns.  which  are  hereinafter  mentioned,  and  to  sit  as  a  committing 
magistrate  in  all  other  delitos. 

THE    COMPLAINT. 

III.  The  trial  before  correctional  courts  will  begin  with  a  statement 
of  the  complaint,  and  in  each  court  there  will  always  be  kept  blank 
forms  of  complaint  drawn  up  as  follows: 

Island  or  Cuba, 

Municipal  District  of . 

.  being  duly  BWOrn,  says  that  he  resides  at ;  that  on  the day 

of ,  19 — ,  one did  unlaw  dully  and  knowingly  violate  laws,  in  that 

he .     (Signed.) 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this day  of ,  1!< — . 

IV.  A  complaint  may  be  made  before  any  judge  of  a  correctional 
court  that  a  person  has  committed  an  offense  against  the  person  or 
property  of  another.  On  the  receipt  of  such  complaint  the  judge  shall 
examine  the  complainant,  on  oath,  together  with  any  witnesses  he  may 
produce,  and  he  shall  take  the  declarations  in  writing  and  cause  them 
to  be  subscribed  to  by  the  parties  making  them.  If  it  appears  from 
the  declarations  that  there  IS  just  reason  to  believe  in  the  commission 
of  the  offense  by  the  person  SO  complained  of.  the  judge  shall  issue  a 
warrant,  directed  to  any  officer  of  police,  stating  the  substance  of  the 
complaint  and  commanding  the  officer  to  arrest  the  person  complained 
of  and  to  bring  him  before  the  court.      If.  upon  hearing  the  testimony 


299 

baberse  prestado  las  declaraciones  de  todos  los  interesados  no  aparecie- 
sen  motivos  fundados  para  suponer  que  se  cometio  el  acto  punible 
denunciado,  el  juez  ordenara*  que  se  pouga en  libertad  al  acusado,  pero 
si,  de  dicha  audiencia,  resultaren  motivos  fundados  para  suponer  que 
el  denunciado  cometio  tal  acto  punible,  se  lepodni  exigir  la  prestaci6n 
de  una  tianza,  que  no  excedeni  de  quinientos  pesos,  y  que  presents  nno 
6  mas  fiadores,  a  discrecion  del  juez,  obligandose  a  no  perturbar  el 
orden  social  y  especialmente  a  no  molestar  al  denunciante.  Esta  tianza 
sera  eficaz  durante  el  termino  de  seis  meses,  y  en  el  caso  de  nueva 
denuncia  se  le  podra  exigir  una  nueva  fianza. 

V.  Despues  de  prestada  la  tianza,  el  denunciado  sera  puesto  en  liber- 
tad. En  caso  contrario  sera  reducido  a  prision.  durante  un  periodc 
que  no  excedera  de  treinta  dias,  y  el  juez  eonsignani  en  el  manda- 
miento,  que  se  previno  al  denunciado  que  prestara  tianza,  el  importe 
de  la  misma,  y  que  no  ha  sido  prestada;  mas  si  luego  el  detenido 
prestare  la  tianza  requerida,  podra  ser  puesto  en  libertad  por  el  juez. 

La  fianza  sera  depositada  en  poder  del  juez  ante  quien  se  hubiere 
presentado  la  denuncia  original. 

VI.  El  que  en  presencia  de  un  juez  correecional  acometiere  6  ame- 
nazare  agredir  a  otro,  6  tratare  de  cometer  cualquier  acto  punible  con 
tra  la  persona  6  contra  la  propiedad  de  otro,  6  que  perturbare  lit 
marcha  de  los  procedimientos  del  citado  juzgado,  protiriendo  palabras 
impropias  en  alta  voz,  podra  ser  requerido  por  el  juez  para  que  preste 
tianza  en  la  manera  como  arriba  se  dispone,  y  si  rehusare  hacerlo  6  no 
lo  vcriticare,  podra  ser  reducido  a  prision  durante  un  termino  que  no 
excedera  de  treinta  dias. 

VII.  Cuando  el  que  haya  prestado  tianza  en  la  forma  prevenida  en 
los  articulos  que  preceden  sea  convicto  de  cualquier  quebrantamiento 
del  orden  social,  se  considerara  responsable  la  tianza  y,  previa  orden 
expedida  por  el  juez  ante  el  cual  se  hubieran  comprobado  los  hechos 
imputados,  se  procedera*  inmediatamente  a  nacer  efectiva  dicha  Qanza. 

DEL    MANDAMIENTO    DE    A.RRESTO. 

VIII.  El  mandamiento  de  arresto  se  redactara*  de  la  manera  siguiente: 

Isi.a   de  Cuba, 

TSrmino  municipal  <lc . 


El  juez  ilc a  cualquier  funcionario  <l>  policia  en  l<<  ida  <!•  Cuba: 

Habtendose  denunciado  ante  mf,  bajo  juramento  <•!  dfa  — -  de  <!<•  L9 

por que  el  acto  punible Be  hacometido ,  acusando 

& del  oaismo,  se  le  ordena  :i  usted  que,  sin  dilaci6n  alguna,  proceda  :i  deteneT 

al  arriba  mencionado ,  conduci6ndole d  mi  presencia 6 4 la  del  juea 

correecional  que  este"  mas  pr6ximo  6  mas  accesible  al  lugar  en  que  Be  balle  detenido 

<•!  mencionado . 

Pechadoen     —      este          dfade de  19 — . 


299 

of  all  parties,  it  appears  that  there  is  do  just  reason  (<»  believe  in  the 
commission  of  the  offense  said  t<>  have  been  committed,  the  judge musl 
discharge  the  person  complained  of.  It',  after  such  hearing,  there  is 
just  reason  to  believe  in  the  com  mi --ion  of  the  offens  ■.  the  person  com- 
plained of  may  be  required  to  give  bond  in  such  sum,  not  exceeding 
live  hundred  dollars,  with  one  or  more  sureties,  as  the  judge  may  direct, 
to  keep  the  peace  toward  the  people  and  particularly  toward  the  com- 
plainant. This  bond  shall  be  valid  and  binding  for  a  period  of  six 
months,  and  upon  the  renewal  of  a  complaint  a  new  bond  may  be 
required. 

V.  When  Buch  undertaking  is  given,  tin1  person  informed  of  must 
t»e  discharged.  If  the  bond  he  not  given,  the  judge  must  commit  him 
to  prison  for  a  period  not  to  exceed  thirty  days,  and  specify  in  the 
commitment  the  requirement  to  give  security,  tin1  amount  thereof,  and 
the  omission  to  give  the  same.  Thereafter,  at  any  time,  upon  giving 
the  undertaking  required,  the  person  so  committed  may  be  discharged 
by  the  judge. 

The  bond  shall  be  tiled  with  the  judge  before  whom  the  original  com- 
plaint was  made. 

VI.  Any  person  who  in  the  presence  of  a  correctional  judge,  assaults 
or  threatens  to  assault  another,  or  to  commit  any  offense  against  the 
person  or  property  of  another,  or  who  disturbs  the  orderly  proceed- 
ings of  Mich  court  by  loud,  angry  words,  may  he  ordered  by  the  judge 
to  give  security  as  above  provided,  and  if  he  refuses  or  fails  to  do  so 
he  may  he  committed  to  prison  for  not  more  than  thirty  days. 


VII.  Upon  the  conviction  of  any  person,  who  shall  have  given  security 
a-  provided  in  the  preceding  articles,  of  any  offense  involvings  breach 
of  the  peace,  the  undertaking  shall  be  considered  broken,  and  by  order 

of  the  judge  before  whom  the  conviction  of  such  offense  shall  have  been 
had.  a  judgment  for  the  amount  of  the  security  shall  be  forthwith 
entered. 

WARRANT   OF   ARREST. 

X'  III.   The  win-rant  of  arrest  shall  he  drawn  upas  follows: 

[bland  of  Cuba, 

Municipal  District  of . 

Th*  judgt  of to  any  offia  r  ofpolixa  within  the  island  of  <  uba: 

Complainl  on  oath  having  been  this day  of ,  19 — ,  made  before  me 

by ,  thai  the  offense  of has  been  committed,  and  accusing 

thereof,  you  are  therefore  commanded  Forthwith  to  arrest  the  above 

named and  bring  him  before  meat (or  before  the  nearest  or 

most  accessible  correctional  judge,  at  which  place  said may  be  arrested  |. 

Dated  at ,  this day  of ,  li»— . 


300 

IX.  Todo  mandamiento  de  arresto  docretado  do  conformidad  con  lo 
expuesto  podra  ejecutarse  en  cualquier  punto  de  la  isla  de  Cuba  por 
cualquier  functionario  de  policla  a  quien  dicho  mandamiento  se 
entregue. 

X.  Cuando  el  acto  denunciado  eonstituya  una  falta,  y  el  acusado  sea 
detenido  fuera  del  termino  municipal  en  que  se  libro  el  mandamiento 
debe  el  policla  que  haga  el  arresto,  si  lo  pide  el  detenido,  llevarlo  ante 
el  juez  correccional  del  termino  donde  se  haya  efectuado  el  arresto,  y 
este  juez  debera  admitir  la  prestacion  de  fianza  y  otorgara*  la  misma 
para  asegurar  la  comparecencia  del  acusado  ante  el  juez  que  expidio 
el  mandamiento. 

XI.  Al  admitir  la  fianza,  el  juez  hara  constar  la  prestacion  de  la 
misma  en  el  mandamiento,  entregando  este,  con  el  acta  de  la  fianza,  al 
policia  encargado  del  detenido;  dicho  funcionario,  entonces,  pondni  en 
libertad  al  acusado,  y  sin  dilacion  innecesaria  entregara  el  mandamiento 
y  el  acta  de  la  fianza  al  juez  que  decreto  el  arresto. 

XII.  Cuando  el  acto  denunciado  eonstituya  un  delito,  el  policia  que 
efectue  el  arresto  conducira  al  detenido  ante  el  juez  que  libro  el  manda- 
miento de  arresto,  entregando,  a  la  vez,  a  dicho  juez,  el  mandamiento, 
haciendo  constar  en  el  mismo,  por  medio  de  nota,  tirmada  por  el,  que 
verifico  la  detencion  del  acusado. 

XIII.  En  todos  los  casos  y  sin  dilaciones  innecesarias.  el  acusado  sera 
conducido  a  presencia  del  juez,  y  cualquier  abogado,  Legalmente  capa- 
citado  para  ejercer  la  profesi6n  en  la  isla  de  Cuba.  podra  visiter  al  de- 
tenido en  cualquier  tiempo  posterior  al  arresto,  y  a  petition  del  mismo. 

DE    LAS    DETENCIONES. 

XIV.  Ninguna  persona  arrestada  sera  sometida  a  mayor  restriccion 
que  la  absolutamente  precisa  para  efectuar  sn  arresto  y  quedar  Bujeta 
a  la  custodia  de  un  policia. 

XV.  Un  policia  podra*  efectuar  un  arresto  en  cumplimiento  del 
mandamiento  que  se  le  libre,  6  sin  el  mismo.  en  los  casos  siguientes: 

1.°  Cuando  se  comcta  6  intente  cometer  un  acto  punible  en  su  pre- 
sencia. 

2.°  Cuando  el  detenido  haya  perpetrado  un  delito  fuera  de  su  pre- 
sencia. 

:;."  Cuando  tenga  conocimiento  de  que,  en  efecto,  se  haya  cometido 
un  delito,  v  tenga  motivos  fundados  para  creer  que  el  arrestado  es  el 
delincuente. 

XVI.  Si  el  acto  que  se  impute  constituye  un  delito,  el  arresto  podra* 
bacerse  en  cualquier  dfa  \  n  eualquiera  bora  del  dia  6  d*>  la  noche.  Si 
se  tratare  de  una  falta,  :i  n<>  ser  en  el  caso  en  que  se  haya  cometido  en 
presencia  del  policia,  n<>  podia  llevarse  a  caBo  el  arresto  de  noche. 
siempre  que  no  sea  por  mandate  especial  del  juez  (pie  bubiere  libmdo 
el  mandamiento,  consignando  aqueM  dicho  mandate  especial  por  medio 
de  providencia  en  el  uiismo  mandtunicnlo. 


800 

IX.  A  wan-ant  of  arrest  ><>  issued  may  in-  executed  :it  anj  place 
within  the  island  of  Cuba  by  any  police  officer  to  whom  tin- warrant 
may  be  delivered. 

X.  [f  the  offense  charged  is  a  falta,  and  the  defendant  i--  arrested 
outside  of  the  municipality  in  which  the  warrant  was  issued,  the  "di- 
cer making  the  arrest  must,  if  so  requested  by  the  defendant,  take 
him  before  the  correctional  judge  in  the  municipality  within  which 
the  arrest  has  been  made,  and  such  judge  must  admit  the  defendant  to 
bail,  and  take  bail  from  him  accordingly,  to  secure  his  appearance 
before  the  judge  who  issued  the  warrant. 

XI.  On  taking  the  bail  the  judge  must  certify  that  fact  on  the  war- 
rant, and  deliver  the  warrant  with  the  undertaking  of  bail  to  the  offi- 
cer having  charge  of  the  defendant.  The  officer  must  then  release  the 
defendant  from  custody,  and  must  without  unnecessary  delaj'  deliver 
the  warrant  and  the  undertaking  of  bail  to  the  judge  who  ordered  the 
arrest. 

XII.  If  the  offense  charged  is  a  delito,  the  officer  making  the  arrest 
must  take  the  defendant  before  the  judge  who  issued  the  warrant,  and 
must  at  the  same  time  deliver  the  warrant  to  the  judge,  with  a  state- 
ment of  his  action  in  making  the  arrest  endorsed  thereon  and  sub- 
scribed to  b}T  him. 

XIII.  The  defendant  must  in  all  cases  be  taken  before  the  judge 
without  unnecessary  delay,  and  any  attorney  at  law,  entitled  to  prac- 
tice in  any  court  of  the  island  of  Cuba,  may  at  any  time  after  the 
arrest  of  the  prisoner,  and  at  the  prisoner's  request,  visit  him. 

ARREST. 

XIV.  No  person  arrested  must  be  subjected  to  any  more  restraint 
than  is  necessary  for  the  arrest  and  detention  in  custody  of  an  officer. 

XV.  'A  police  officer  may  make  an  arrest  in  obedience  to  a  warrant 
delivered  to  him,  or  without  a  warrant,  in  the  following  cases: 

1.  If  an  offense  is  committed  or  attempted  in  his  presence. 

2.  When  the  person  arrested  has  committed  a  delito,  though  not  in 
his  presence. 

:;.  When  he  has  knowledge  that  a  delito  has  in  fact  been  committed, 
and  he  has  reasonable  cause   to   believe   that    the   person   arrested    has 

committed  it. 

XVI.  If  the  offense  charged  is  a  <l<lif<>,  the  arrest  may  be  made  on 
any  day  and  at  any  time  of  the  day  or  night.  If  the  offense  is  &  folia, 
except  when  committed  in  the  presence  of  the  police  officer,  the  arrest 
can  not  t>e  made  at  night,  unless  upon  the  special  direction  of  the  judge 
who  issues  the  warrant,  which  direction  must  be  endorsed  by  him  upon 

the  warrant. 


301 

XVII.  El  policia  que  Uevare  a  cabo  una  orden  de  arresto  debe 
hacerle  saber  a  la  persona  a  quien  vaa  arrestar  que  tieneese  proposito, 

el  inotivo  para  ello  y  la  autoridad  que  tiene  para  veriticar  dicho  arresto. 
Nada  de  esto  tendril  lugar  cuando  el  acusado  este"  cometiendo  un  delito, 
6  intente  cometerlo  6  se  le  este  persiguiendo  inmediatamente  despues 
de  haberlo  cometido,  6  despues  de  su  fuga;  siempre  que  la  detencion 
se  efectiie  median te  una  orden  de  arresto,  debera  ensefiarsele  al  acusado, 
si  lo  pidiere. 

XVIII.  El  policia  que  verificare  la  detencion  ocupara  al  detenido 
cualesquiera  annas  que  pueda  llevar  consigo,  y  las  entregara  al  juez 
ante  el  cual  le  conduzca.  Cuando  la  detencion  se  efectue  sin  manda- 
miento  de  arresto,  el  detenido  sera  conducido,  sin  demoras  innecesarias, 
ii  presencia  del  juez  correccional  mas  proximo  6  mas  accesible  al  lugar 
en  <jue  se  veriiico  la  detencion  y  se  hara  una  denuncia  ante  dicho  juez, 
especificando  loa  cargos  que  se  imputan  al  detenido;  excepto  cuando  la 
detencion  sea  por  faltas,  6  sea  efectuada  de  noche,  en  cuyos  casos  un 
oticial  de  policia  pueda  admitir  fianza  al  acusado  para  asegurar  su  com- 
parecencia  al  siguiente  dia. 

XIX.  Cualquier  juez  correccional  podni  dar  ordcnes  verbales  a  un 
t'uncionario  de  policia  para  que  detenga  al  que  este  cometiendo  6  intente 
cometer  un  acto  punible  en  presencia  de  tal  juez. 

XX.  Cualquier  juez  correccional  podra,  por  medio  de  providencia 
firmada  por  el  en  el  mandamiento  de  arresto,  autorizar  la  transmision 
y  ejecucion  del  mismo  por  telegrafo,  y  en  seguida  podra  mandarse  por 
telegrafo  una  copia  de  dicho  mandamiento  a  cualquier  t'uncionario  de 
policia  de  la  isla,  y  toda  orden  telegratica  asi  transmitida  tendra  en  las 
manos  de  cualquier  t'uncionario  de  policia  tanta  fuerza  como  si  t'uera 
un  mandamiento  original  librado  por  el  juez  que  dicta  la  providencia. 
Todo  juez  que  ordenare  el  curso  de  una  copia  telegratica  de  un  manda- 
miento, lo  hara  por  duplicado  para  que  de  una  de  las  copias  se  quede 
(Mi  la  oficina  telegratica  y  la  otra  le  sea  devuelta  por  el  jefe  de  esta, 
firmada  y  sellada,  haciendo  constar  haberla  ya  trasmitido. 

CELEBHAGi6n   DF.   LOS  JUIOIOS    DE    FALTAS. 

XXI.  Cuando  el  acusado  en  las  diligencias  preventivas,  sea  condu- 
cido ante  el  juez,  acusandosele  de  haber  cometido  un  acto  punible,  el 

juez   l«'   insti-uirii   de   los  cargos  que  se  le   haceii.  y  del  derechoque  l(> 

asiste  para  \alersc  de  letrado  en  todo  el  curso  del  procedimiento. 
Tambi^n  concedera  al  acusado  un  (ermino  prudencial  para  proveerse 
de  un  Letrado,  y  con  este  fin  suspenders'  el  juicio,  ordenando,  a*  petici6n 
del  acusado.:!  un  agente  de  policia,  que  lleve  recado  al  Letrado  que 
uombrare  el  detenido  y  que  se  encuentre  a  distancia  que  lo  permita, 
-in  que  por  esta  diligencia  se  devenguen  derechos  de  oinguna  clase. 

El  precepto  consignado  en  el  pdrrafo  anterior  se  entenderfi  9io  per 
juicio  del  derecho  que  asiste  al  acusado  para  defenderse  por  si  mismo. 


30] 

XVII.  The  officer  making  the  arrest  must  inform  the  person  to  be 
arrested  of  the  Intention  t<>  arrest  him,  of  the  cause  of  the  arrest,  and 
the  authority  for  making  the  arrest;  except  when  the  person  to  be 
arrested  is  actually  engaged  in  the  commission,  <>r  in  an  attempt  t<> 
ion  i  in  it.  an  offense,  or  after  an  escape.  If  the  arrest  is  made  under  the 
authority  of  a  warrant,  the  warrant  must  be  shown,  if  the  arrested 
person  requires  it. 

XVIII.  Any  officer  making  the  arrest  shall  take  from  the  person 
arrested  any  offensive  weapons  which  may  be  found  upon  his  person, 
and  shall  deliver  them  to  the  judge  before  whom  the  prisoner  is  taken. 
When  an  arrest  is  made  without  a  warrant,  the  person  arrested  must 
be  taken  without  unnecessary  delay  before  the  nearest  or  most  accessi- 
ble correctional  judge,  and  a  complaint,  stating  the  charge  against  him, 
must  be  made  before  such  judge,  except  in  cases  of  arrests  tovfaltaa, 
or  when  the  arresl  is  made  at  night,  when  a  superior  officer  of  police 
may  admit  the  accused  to  bail  for  his  appearance  next  day. 

XIX.  Any  correctional  judge  may  verbally  order  a  police  office]-  to 
arrest  any  person  committing  or  attempting  to  commit  an  offense  in 
the  presence  of  .such  judge. 

XX.  Any  correctional  judge  may,  by  an  endorsement  signed  by  him 
on  any  warrant  of  arrest,  authorize  the  service  and  execution  thereof 
by  telegraph,  and  thereafter  a  telegraphic  copy  of  such  warrant  may 
be  sent  by  telegraph  to  any  police  officer  in  the  island,  and  such  coin- 
shall  be  as  effectual  in  the  hands  of  any  such  officer  as  though  he  had 
an  original  warrant  issued  by  the  judge  making  the  endorsement;  and 
every  judge  who  causes  a  telegraphic  copy  of  a  warrant  of  arrest  t<>  be 
Bent  will  make  it  in  duplicate,  in  order  that  one  copy  remain  in  the 
telegraph  office  and  the  other  be  returned  to  him  by  the  head  of  said 
office,  signed  and  scaled,  and  with  a  statement  thereon  to  the  effect 
that  the  message  has  been  sent. 

BEARING    OF    "FALTAS." 

XXI.  When  the  defendant  in  any  original  proceedings  is  brought 
before  the  judge  on  the  charge  of  having  committed  an  offense,  the 
judge  must  immediately  inform  him  of  the  charge  against  him  and  of 
his  light  to  the  assistance  of  counsel  in  every  stage  of  the  proceedings. 
I  Ie  must  also  allow  the  defendant  a  reasonable  time  to  send  for  counsel, 
and  for  that  purpose  must  postpone  the  examination,  and  upon  the 
requesl  of  the  defendant  must  require  a  police  officer  to  take  a  message 

to  any  counsel  within  a  reasonable  distance,  whom  the  defendant   may 

name,  for  which  no  fee  shall  be  charged. 
Nothing  herein  contained  shall  be  construed  so  as  to  prohibit  the 

accused  from  defending  himself  in  person. 


302 

Ed  los  juicios  <le  faltas  cualquier  persona  de  buena  reputacion  podra 
ser  admitida  por  el  juzgado  para  llevar  la  representaci6n  del  acusado. 
Cuando  este  solicite  la  asistencia  de  un  abogado,  el  juez,  despues  que 
haya  comparecido  el  letrado,  6  cuando  habiendo  esperado  durante  un 
tennino  prudencial,  no  eompareciere,  procedera  a  la  celebraeion  del 
juicio. 

XXII.  Preguntara  al  acusado  si  es  6  no  culpable  de  la  falta  que  se 
le  imputa.  Si  respondiere  atirmativamente,  el  juez  fallara  en  seguida, 
y  si  negare  6  se  abstuviere  de  constetar,  procedera  a  interrogar  ;i  los 
testigos,  previo  juramento  6  afirraacion  de  decir  verdad,  pudiendo 
hacerlo  tambien  el  denunciante  y  el  perjudicado.  Terminadaa  las 
pruebas,  el  juez  dictara  sentencia,  condenando  6  absolviendo  al  acusado. 
En  este  ultimo  caso,  lo  pondra  en  libertad  sin  dilation.  El  juicio  se 
terminara  en  una  sesion,  a  no  ser  que  el  juez  hallare  a  bu  juicio  6  en 
las  pruebas  en  descargo  del  acusado,  motivos  fundados  para  suspender 
el  juicio. 

XXIII.  Ninguna  suspension  durara  nms  de  dos  dias  consecutivos  y 
no  pasara  de  seis  en  su  totalidad,  a  no  ser  con  el  consentimiento  6  a 
petition  del  acusado.  Durante  dicha  suspension  el  juez  admitira  al 
acusado  la  iianza  que  ofrezca,  la  cual  no  sera  mayor  de  cien  pesos,  6  en 
defecto  de  la  misma,  ordenara  que  sea  reducido  a  prisi6n. 

DEL    PKOCEDIMIENTO    EN   CASOS    DE    DELITO. 

XXIV.  Cuando  el  acusado  lo  sea  de  un  delito,  el  juez  permitira  que 
cualquier  persona  de  buena  reputacion  comparezca  en  representation 
del  mismo.  Si  el  acusado  solicita  valerse  de  abogado,  el  juez,  inmedia- 
tamente  despues  de  la  comparecencia  de  aquel  6  de  haber  euperado 
durante  un  tennino  prudencial,  sin  que  lo  veritiquc  procedera"  a  la 
celebraeion  del  juicio. 

XXV.  Cuando  se  tratare  de  delitos,  que  no  scan  de  los  que  despue*S 
se  mencionaran  conio  do  la  competencia  del  juez  correccional,  procederJ 
el  juez  de  la  manera  siguiente: 

Preguntara  al  acusado  si  se  conlicsa  6  no  culpable  del  delito  que  86 
le  imputa,  admitira  las  pruebas  que  se  le  presenten  y  si  considerare 
haberse  cometido  el  delito  por  el  cual  se  procede,  y  que  existen  motivos 
fundados  para  oreer  al  acusado  responsable  del  mismo,  el  juez  deerc 
t!ir:i  la  prision  del  detenido  y  elevara  el  procediiniento  al  juez  de 
instiuccioii  del  distrito  en  que  86  liubiere  cometido  el  delito  y  dara 
parti'  de  ello  al  fiscal.  Si  el  juez  estimare  que  86  lia  couietido  uu  delito 
distinto  de  aquel  por  el  cual  se  procede.  y  que  hay  inotivo  racional 
para  creer  que  ha  sido  cometido  por  el  acusado.  rlcvaia  del  propiO 
modo    la   causa    al    juez   de    inst laiccitai.      Si    no  constatv   rlaiamente. 

haberse  <• etido  nn  delito.  6  si  est  i  ma  re  el  juez  que  no  exist  en  motivos 

rationales  para  considerar  responsable  al  detenido,  tambien  elevard  lo 


302 

In  cases  of  faHttu^  any  reputable  person  may  be  permitted  by  the 
court  to  appear  as  counsel  for  the  defendant.  It'  the  defendant 
requires  the  aid  of  counsel,  the  judge,  immediately  after  the  appear 
ance  <>f  counsel,  or  it*  after  waiting  a  reasonable  time  do  counsel 
appears,  must  proceed  to  examine  the  case. 

XXII.  He  Bball  ask  the  accused  whether  he  is  guilty  or  not  of  the 
falta8  charged.  If  the  accused  acknowledges  his  guilt,  the  judge  shall 
pronounce  sentence  at  once,  hut  if  he  pleads  not  guilty,  or  abstains 
from  answering,  the  judge  shall  proceed  to  examine  the  witnesses,  all 

of  whom  shall  be  under  oath  or  affirmation  to  speak  the  truth,  and  the1 
prosecuting  witness  and  injured  party  shall  have  the  right  to  cross- 
examine  them.  On  the  conclusion  of  the  evidence,  the  judge  shall 
pronounce  sentence  or  acquit  and  discharge  the  accused  without  delay. 
The  trial  shall  he  completed  at  one  session,  unless  the  judge,  for  good 
cause  apparent  to  himself  or  shown  by  evidence  in  behalf  of  the  pris- 
oner, shall  continue  or  suspend  the  hearing. 

XXIII.  Xo  suspension  of  hearing  shall  he  for  more  than  two  days 
at  one  time,  nor  more  than  six  in  all,  unless  by  consent  or  on  motion 
of  the  accused.  During  such  suspension  the  judge  shall  admit  the 
accused  to  bail  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  one  hundred  dollars,  or  in 
default  thereof  may  commit  him  to  prison. 

PROCEEDINGS   IN    "  DELITOS." 

XXIV.  In  the  case  of  a  person  accused  of  a  ddito,  the  judge  shall 
;dl<>\\  any  reputable  person  to  appear  as  counsel  for  the  defendant.  If 
the  defendant  requires  the  aid  of  counsel,  the  judge,  immediately  after 
the  appearance  of  counsel,  or  if  after  waiting  a  reasonable  time  no 
counsel  appears,  must  proceed  to  examine  the  case. 

XXV.  In  the  case  of  a  person  accused  of  a  ddito,  other  than  those 
hereinafter  mentioned  as  being  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  correc- 
tional judge,  the  judge  shall  proceed  as  follows: 

He  shall  ask  the  accused  whether  he  is  guilty  or  not  of  the  crime  as 
charged  and  shall  take  the  evidence  presented,  and  if  it  appears  to  the 
judge  that  the  offense  charged  has  been  committed  and  that  there  is 
reasonable  cause  to  accuse  the  prisoner  of  having  committed  it,  the 
judge  shall  commit  the  prisoner  to  prison  and  transmit  the  case,  with 
:i  record  of  all  the  proceedings  thereon,  to  the  judge  of  instruction  of 
the  district  within  which  the  offense  has  been  committed,  and  shall 
notify  the  fiscal  thereof.  Should  it  appear  to  the  judge  that  some 
other  ddito  than  that  charged  in  the  complaint  has  been  committed 
and  there  is  reasonable  cause  to  accuse  the  prisoner  of  having  com- 
mitted it,  he  shall  in  like  manner  transmit  the  case  to  the  judge  of 
instruccion.      If  it  should  not  clearly  appear  that  a  ddito  has  been 


303 

actuado  al  juez  de  instrucci6n.  A  todq  acusado  contra  quien  se  pro- 
ceda  porel  juzgado  correccional  podrd  admit! rsele  fianza  por  el  mismo 
juez.  para  asegurar  su  comparecencia  a  juicio,  y  en  defecto  de  fianza, 
dicho  juez  decretara  su  prision. 


XXVI.  Cuando  se  proceda  por  los  delitos  que  despues  se  especifi- 
caran,  el  acusado  se  confesara  6  no  culpable.  En  el  primer  caso  serf 
condenado  inmediatamente.     En  el  segundo  podra  solicitar  la  celebra- 

cion  del  juicio  por  jurados. 

DEL   JURADO. 

XXVII.  El  jurado  (|ue  ha  de  declarar  la  culpabilidad  6  inculpabili- 
dad  de  los  acusados  de  delito  cuyo  conocimiento  corresponda  a  los 
juzgados  correccionales,  se  formara  de  la  nianera  siguiente: 

Todos  los  anos,  el  dia  primero  de  Junio,  los  alcaldes  ha  ran  fijar  una 
lista  de  los  individuos  elegibles  para  los  cargos  de  concejales  que  resi- 
dan  en  la  cabecera  del  termino  6  a  distancia  de  ella  a  lo  sumo  de  tres 
millas.  Esta  lista  estara  expuesta  durante  vcintc  dias  en  lugar  visible 
de  la  casa  consistorial  para  las  solicitudes  de  inclusion  do  los  omitidos, 
que  cualquiera  puede  hacer,  y  las  <lc  exclusion  do  aquellos  que  tengan 
alguna  incapacidad  6  alguna  incompatibilidad  para  ser  miembros  del 
jurado. 

Pasados  los  veinte  dias,  la  lista,  eon  las  peticiones  de  inclusion  y 
exclusion  y  doeumentos  probatorios,  seni  enviada  al  juez  correccional. 
Una  comision  presidida  por  el  juez  correccional.  con  dos  concejales 
nombrados  por  el  alcalde,  y  seis  vecinos,  elegidos  por  el  juez  y  los  d(^s 
concejales,  decidira  sobre  las  inclusiones  6  exclusiones,  por  mayorfa 
de  votos,  y  sin  ulterior  recurso. 


La  lista  <lehei;i  ser  finiquitada  con  la  anticipacion  necesaria  para  que 
quede  expuesta  al  publico  el  1."  <lc  Julio. 

Una  \fez  rectificada  la  lista,  los  nombres  de  los  inscriptos  ser&n 
escritos  en  tarjetas  del  mismo  tamano  que  seran  introducidas  en  una 
urna  que  tendra  la  palabra  " Eligibles,"  y  se  levantara  acta  que  serfi 
firmada  por  todos  los  miembros  de  la  comision  y  por  A  seoretario  del 
juzgado. 

XXVIII.  Estiin  incapacitados  para  ser  jurados 

1.°  El  que  haya  sido  condenado  por  delito  que  no  sen  politico,  6  que 
estuviere  sujeto  ;i  un  procedimiento  criminal  i>»>r  igual  causa. 

2."  El  interdicto  oi>  ilmente. 

3.°  Los  individuos  cuyo  estado  mental  <'»  de  salud  los  imposibilite 
para  este  cargo. 

4.°  Los  quebra<lc»  no  rebabilitados. 


303 

committed,  or  if  the  judge  should  not  be  satisfied  thai  there  is  reason- 
able cause  to  accuse  tin-  prisoner,  he  will  Likewise  transmit  the  case, 
with  a  record  of  the  proceedings  thereon,  to  the  judge  of  instruccion. 
Any  person  accused  and  h»'l<l  by  the  correctional  judge  may,  by  such 
judge,  be  admitted  to  bail  to  secure  his  appearance  for  trial,  or  in 
default  thereof  shall  be  committed  to  prison. 

\.\YI.  In  cases  of  the  dditos  hereinafter  mentioned,  the  accused 
shall  plead  guilty  or  not  guilty. 

If  he  pleads  guilty,  he  shall  be  sentenced  forthwith.  If  he  pleads 
not  guilty,  he  may  demand  »  trial  by  jury. 

THE   JUB1  . 

XXVII.  The  jury  that  i>  to  decide  whether  the  accused  is  guilty  or 
not  guilty  of  the  delitos  pertaining  to  the  jurisdiction  of  a  correctional 
court  shall  be  selected  as  follow-: 

On  the  first  of  June  of  each  year  the  alcalde  shall  post  a  List  of  tho 
residents  of  the  chief  town  of  the  district,  and  within  a  radius  of  three 
miles  of  it.  eligible  for  the  office  of  councilman.  Said  List  shall  remain 
posted  for  twenty  days  in  the  city  hall  within  access  of  all  who  may 
wish  to  solicit  the  addition  of  certain  names  thereto  or  the  omission 
therefrom  of  the  names  of  persons  who  may  be  ineligible  to  serve  on 
a  jury. 

After  twenty  days  said  list,  tog-ether  with  the  above-mentioned  peti- 
tions and  accompanying  documentary  evidence,  shall  be  transmitted 
to  the  correctional  judge.  A  committee  presided  over  by  the  correc- 
tional judge,  and  composed  of  two  aldermen,  appointed  l>y  the  alcalde, 
and  six  citizens,  -elected  by  the  judge  and  the  two  above-mentioned 
aldermen,  will,  by  majority  of  vote,  render  decision,  against  which 
there  shall  he  no  appeal,  upon  all  admissions  or  omissions  referred  to 
above. 

The  list  must  he  definitely  prepared  in  time  to  he  made  public  on 
the  Lsl  of  .Inly. 

After  ;(||  corrections  have  been  made,  the  names  on  the  list  shall  he 
written  on  cards  of  the  same  size,  which  shall  he  dropped  into  a  ballot 
hox  hearing  the  word  "eligible."  and  a  statement  of  the  proceedings 
shall  he  drawn  up  and  signed  by  the  members  of  the  committee  and 
the  clerk  of  the  court. 

XXVIII.  The  following  are  barred  from  serving  on  a  jury: 

1.  Whoever  may  have  been  condemned  for  any  crin ther  than  a 

political  one  or  be  subject  to  criminal  proceeding-  for  a  like  cause. 

2.  Any  person  civilly  incapacitated. 

3.  All  persons  mentally  or  physically  unable  to  till  the  office. 

4.  Bankrupts  not  rehabilitated. 


304 

5.°  Los  menores  de  veinticinco  anos  de  edad  y  may  ores  de  setenta. 

Tienen  inoompatibilidad  para  ser  jurados — 

1.°  Los  abogados,  notarios,  medicos  y  farmaceuticos,  en  ejercicio. 

2.°  Los  empleados  publicos  con  sueldo. 

3.°  Los  ministros  de  los  pultos. 

4.°  Los  maestros  de  escuela  en  ejercicio. 

XXIX.  Parar  elegir  los  cinco  miembros  del  jurado  necesarios  para 
las  sesiones  que  habran  de  tenerse  con  la  periodicidad  que  exija  el 
ninnero  de  causas  por  ver  y  fallar,  estando  el  juez  correcciona]  en 
audiencia  publica,  sacani  diez  nombres  de  la  unia  yn  citada,  leyendolos 
en  alta  voz.  El  secretario  del  juzgado  anotara  dichos  nombres  en  un 
acta  que  levantara  y  firmara  con  el  juez,  y  redactara  las  comunica- 
ciones — que  habra  de  enviar  en  el  dia— para  notiticar  su  eleccion  a  las 
personas  sorteadas,  requiriendolas  para  que  compare/can  dentro  de 
tercer  dia  hiibil  ii  partir  de  la  fecha  de  la  notificacion  y  apercibiendolas 
de  que  en  caso  de  no  comparecer  seran  multadas  con  quince  pesos 
moneda  de  los  Estados  Unidos,  6  en  su  defecto,  cinco  dias  de  prisi6n, 
a  menos  que  aleguen  justa  causa — accompanando  la  prueba — bajo  jura- 
mento  6  afirmacion,  para  no  comparecer,  sea  por  incapacidad  6  incom- 
patibilidad  sobrevenida  posteriormente  a  la  formacion  de  la  lista  de 
jurados,  sea  por  ausencia,  enfermedad  6  alguna  otra  circunstancia 
imposible  de  evitar.  Los  nombres  de  los  elegidos  se  colocanin  en  una 
urna  que  tendra  la  palabra  ""Sorteados."  Cuando  no  queden  diez 
papeletas  en  la  urna  de  "Elegibles"  se  completara  el  niimero  toinando 
las  necesarias  de  la  urna  de  "  Sorteados, '"  y  enseguida  todas  las  pape- 
letas de  esta  urna  se  pasaran  a  la  otra.  El  citado  que  no  compareciere 
por  justa  causa  volvera  a  ser  incluido  en  la  urna  de  "Ellegibles." 


XXX.  La  citacion  sera  hecha  en  la  forma  (jue  previene  el  artfculo 
175  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal. 

La  multa  de  que  trata  el  articulo  anterior  sera  de  treinta  pesos  6  diez 
dias  de  arresto,  en  caso  de  primera  reincidencia,  y  de  cuarenticinco 
pesos  6  quince  dias  de  arresto,  en  caso  de  segunda  y  posteriores  reinci- 
dencias. 

XXXI.  Si  en  el  dia  y  la  hora  senalados  compareciesen  menos  de 
cinco  jurados,  el  juez  completara  el  ndmero  con  cualquiera  6  cuales- 
quiera  de  los  presentee  6  de  la  vecindad  que  figuren  en  la  Lista  de  jura- 
dos. El  juez  les  exigira  juramento  antes  de  ir  a  ocupar  su  puesto,  de 
no  estar  incapacitados  ni  tener  incompatibilidad.  Si  de  los  die/  citados 
comparecen  m:is  <lc  cinco,  quedaiiin  lanitiii'n  en  el  juzgado  los  que  pasen 
de  esc  Diimero,  y  no  podran  retirarse  hasta  que  no  los  autorice  el  juez 
para  ello. 


804 

."..  All  persona  under  25  or  over  70  years  of  age. 
The  following  are  ineligible  as  jurors: 

1.  Lawyers,  notaries  public,  doctors,  and  apothecaries  exercising 
thei  r  profession. 

2.  Public  officers  receiving  salaries. 

3.  Priests  and  clergymen  of  any  denomination. 
I.  Schoolmasters  exercising  their  profession. 

XXIX.  In  order  to  select  the  five  jurors  which  shall  be  accessary 
in  the  sessions  which  the  court  will  hold  periodically,  in  accordance 
with  the  Dumber  of  cases  to  he  tried  and  decided,  the  correctional 
judge  -hall,  in  public  hearing,  extract  ten  names  from  the  above 
mentioned  ballot  box  and  read  them  aloud.  The  clerk  of  the  court 
shall  copy  Baid  names  in  a  statement  which  he  will  draw  up  and  sign 
together  with  the  judge,  and  he  will,  that  same  day.  notify  in  writing 
the  persons  selected,  and  require  them  to  appear  on  the  third  day 
(excepting  Sundays  and  holidays)  from  the  date  of  said  notification; 
warning  them,  moreover,  that  noncompliance  with  the  summons  will  be 
punished  with  a  tine  of  $15.00  United  States  currency,  or,  in  default 
thereof,  with  five  days1  imprisonment,  unless  they  prove  satisfactorily, 
and  under  oath  or  affirmation,  that  failure  to  appear  is  due  to  good 
and  just  cause,  resting  either  upon  disability  or  incompatibility,  which 
originated  after  the  formation  of  the  list  of  jurors;  or  because  of 
illness,  absence,  or  an}7  other  unavoidable  circumstance.  The  names 
of  the  persons  selected  shall  be  placed  in  a  ballot  box,  with  the  word 
"selected."  Whenever  there  may  not  be  ten  ballots  in  the  box 
marked  "eligible,"  the  number  can  be  completed  by  taking  as  many 
as  may  be  required  from  the  box  marked  "selected,"  and  then  all 
the  ballots  of  this  box  shall  be  put  into  the  other.  The  names  of  the 
persons  summoned  who  may  not  be  able  to  appear  for  just  cause 
shall  be  returned  to  the  box  of  the  "eligibles." 

XXX.  The  summons  shall  be  in  accordance  with  the  provisions 
of  art.  L75  of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure. 

The  line  referred  to  in  the  preceding  article  will  be  $30.00,  or  in 
default  of  payment  thereof  ten  days'  imprisonment  {a/rresto)  for  the 
second  offense,  and  $45.00,  or  in  default  of  the  payment  thereof 
lift  ecu  days'  imprisonment,  for  the  third  and  subsequent  offenses. 

XXXI.  If  upon  the  day  and  hour  appointed  less  than  live  jurors 
appear,  the    judge  shall    complete  the  number  w  it  h    anyone    present  or 

of  the   neighborhood  who  appears  on  the   list   of  "Eligibles,"   for 

Service  On  B  jury.      Before   they  take  their   places  in  the   jury  box    the 
judge  shall   make  them  swear  that  they  are  eligible  to  serve  in  every 

respect,    [f  more  than  five  of  the  ten  persona  summoned  .should  appear. 

the  extra  number  shall  remain  in  the  court  until  the  judge  allows  them 
to  retire. 

LS473— 01 30 


305 

XXXII.  Pueden  ser  recusados  6  excusarse  los  jnrados  on  el  mismo 
momento  de  irse  ;'t  constituir  el  jurado  ein  sesion;  las  pruebas  Be  some- 
teran  bajo  juramento  6  afirmacion  y  el  juez  t'allara  de  piano. 

Pnede  ser  recusado  6  excusarse: 

1."  El  que  este*  emparentado  por  consanguinidad  6  por  afinidad 
fientro  del  cuarto  grado  con  la  persona  perjudicada  por  el  delito,  con 
el  acusado  6  con  el  denunciante  6  querellante. 

2.°  El  que  tenga  con  respecto  al  acusado,  al  perjudicado  6  al  denun- 
ciante el  caracter  de  apoderado  6  cliente,  tutor  6  pupilo,  amo  6  criado, 
arreridador  6  arrendatario,  6  viva  en  su  compania  6  sea  su  dependiente. 

3.°  Los  que  tengan  un  pleito  pendiente  con  la  persona  perjudicada. 
con  el  acusado  6  con  el  denunciante. 

L°  Los  que  con  cualquier  caracter  hayan  intervenido  en  las  diligen- 
cias  anteriores  al  juicio,  realizando  actos  que  puedan  ser  de  influencia 
en  el  resultado  final  de  la  causa. 

5.°  El  que  sea  amigo  intimo  6  eneniigo  manifiesto  del  perjudicado, 
del  denunciante  6  del  acusado. 

XXXIII.  Constituido  definitivamente  el  jurado  el  juez  toniani 
a  todos  juramento  6  afirmacion  de  decir  verdad.  para  que  sin  preven- 
ciones  ni  condescendencias  fallen  con  tidelidad  y  segun  su  conciencia, 
de  acuerdo  con  las  pruebas  que  se  les  ban  de  presentar. 

XXXIV.  Despues  de  constituido  el  jurado  en  sesion.  ninguno  de 
sus  miembros  podra  hablar  con  ninguna  persona  del  publico  ni  recibir 
ningun  papel  escrito  hasta  que  no  termine  la  sesion  con  el  pronuncia- 
miento  del  veredicto. 

DEL   JUICIO   POR   JURADOS. 

XXXV.  El  juicio  por  jurados  sera  publico,  salvo  cuando  lo  impidan 
razones  de  moral  i dad. 

XXXVI.  El  juicio  empezarS  con  la  lectura  de  la  denuncia  y  dili- 
gencias  posteriores.  Despues.  el  juez  interrogar^  a  los  testigos  de 
cargo,  previo  juramento  6  afirmaci6n  de  decir  verdad.  Los  jurados 
podran  tainliien  hacerles  preguntas  a  los  testigos  y  al  procesado.  Se 
jiennitira  a  este  repreguntar  £  los  testigos  de  cargo,  los  cuales  seran 
examinados  a  presencia  del  mismo.  Terminada  la  parte  acusatoria,  el 
juez  y  los  jurados  interrogaran,  previo  juramento  6  afirmaci6n  de  decir 
verdad,  a"  los  testigos  de  descargo,  los  cuales  podran  ser  repreguntados 
por  el  querellante.  los  jurados  y  el  juez.  Seguidamente  se  admitiran 
las  otras  pruebas  que  el  juez  declare  pertinentes.  Terminadas  las 
pruebas  se  conceder^i  la  palabra  al  aousador  \  al  actor  civil  y  luego  al 
acusado  6  &  su  defensor,  si  lo  hubiere  Uevado  el  que  podr^  ser  tin 
abogado  6  una  persona  bien  reputada  aceptada  por  el  juez.  por  quince 
minutes  cada  uno,  :i  lo  sumo.     El  ultimo  turno  lo  consumira*  por  igual 


805 

XXXII.  The  following  may  be  challenged  <>r  excuse  themselves 
from  Ben  ing  as  juror  at  the  time  the  jun,  meets  in  court,  proof  to  be 
on  oath  or  affirmation,  the  judge  to  decide  summarily: 

1.  Anyone  related  by  consanguinity  or  affinity,  within  the  fourth 
degree,  either  to  the  party  or  parties  injured  by  the  crime,  or  the  pros- 
ecuting witness  or  complainant. 

2.  Anyone  who  hears  to  the  accused,  the  injured  party,  or  the  pros- 
cuting  witness  the  relation  of  attorney  or  client,  guardian  or  ward, 
master  or  servant,  landlord  or  tenant,  or  lives  with  said  party,  or  is 
his  clerk  or  dependent. 

3.  All  who  may  have  a  suit  pending  with  the  injured  party  or  parties, 
the  accused,  or  the  prosecuting  witness. 

4.  All  such,  who  under  any  circumstances  whatever,  may  have  inter- 
vened in  proceedings  before  the  trial  which  might  influence  the  issue 
of  the  case. 

5.  Anyone  who  is  an  intimate  friend  or  an  avowed  enemy  of  the 
party  or  parties  injured,  the  prosecuting  witness,  or  the,  accused. 

XXXI II.  Whenever  the  jury  is  definitely  impanneled,  the  judge  will 
administer  the  oath  or  affirmation  to  all  of  its  members,  to  the  effect 
that  they  will  conscientiously  and  faithfully  true  deliverance  make, 
without  prejudice  or  favor,  in  accordance  with  the  evidence  presented 
in  the  case. 

XXXIV.  After  the  jury  take  their  seats  in  the  jury  box  none  of  its 
members  shall  speak  with  any  person  or  persons  outside  nor  receive 
any  paper  or  writing  until  the  end  of  the  session  and  rendering  of  the 
verdict. 

TRIAL. 

XXXV.  Trial  by  jury  shall  he  public  except  when  reasons  of  mor- 
ality require  otherwise. 

XXXVI.  Tin'  trial  shall  open  with  the  reading  of  the  information 
and  proceedings.  The  judge  shall  then  hear  the  testimony  of  the  wit- 
nesses for  the  prosecution,  who  shall  he  under  oath  or  affirmation  to 
speak  the  truth.  The  jury  may  likewise  question  said  witnesses  and 
the  accused.  The  accused  -hall  be  allowed  to  cross-question  the  wit- 
nesses for  the  prosecution,  who  must  he  examined  in  his  presence. 
After  the  testimony  for  the  prosecution  has  been  closed,  the  judge  and 
jury  shall  hear,  under  oath  or  affirmation  to  speak  the  truth,  the  testi- 
mony of  the  witnesses  for  the  defense,  and  these  may  lie  cross-ques- 
tioned by  the  complainant,  the  jury,  and  the  judge.  Any  other  evi- 
dence deemed  by  the  judge  pertinent  to  the  case  shall  he  then  heard. 
When  all  evidence  1S   in.  the   prosecuting  witness  or   the  complainant. 

and  t hen  the  accused  or  his  attorney,  if  he  has  broughl  any  (who  may 
be  a  lawyer  or  any  reputable  person  acceptable  to  the  judge;,  may 


306 

termino  el  responsable  civilmente  si  lo  hubierc.  El  acto  concluira*  cod 
un  resumen  del  juez,  en  que  cuidani  no  emitir  directs  ni  indireeta- 
mente  opinion  sobre  la  calpabilidad  6  inculpabilidad  del  acusado  y  que 
se  concretara  a  las  explicaciones  que  estime  necesarias  hacer  ;i  Los 
iurados  sobre  la  naturaleza  de  los  hechos  que  constituyen  el  delito 
imputado,  y  se  dara  por  terminado  el  debate. 


XXXVII.  El  jurado  se  retirara  a  deliberar,  fungiendo  de  presi- 
dente  aquel  cuyo  noinbre  hubiese  salido  primero  en  la  elecci6n,  y 
acordara  su  veredicto  declarando  al  procesado  culpable  6  no  culpable. 
Ningun  miembro  del  jurado  podra  abstenerse  de  votar  el  veredicto,  y 
la  mayoria  prevalecera.  El  jurado  podia,  a  discrecion  suya,  cuando 
el  veredicto  .sea  de  culpabilidad,  recomendar  que  el  juez  sea  benigno 
con  el  procesado. 

XXXVIII.  Declarado  inocente  el  procesado  sera  puesto  inmediata- 
mente  en  libertad.  Declarado  culpable,  el  juez  pronunciara  sentencia 
inmediatamente  imponiendo  pena  al  acusado  y  declarando  las  respon- 
sabilidades  civiles  en  que  este  6  terceras  personas  hubiesen  incurrido. 
Asiniisino  si  algun  testigo  hubiese  dado  falso  testimonio  mandara*  sacar 
el  tanto  de  culpa  para  pasarlo  al  juez  de  instruccion,  y  que  el  testigo 
sea  conducido  a  la  carcel. 

XXXIX.  Los  juicios  senalados  no  podran  suspenderse  mas  de  seis 
dias,  y  en  ningun  caso  durara  la  total  suspension  mas  de  doce,  a  no  ser 
por  causas  especiales  debidamente  justiucadas  que  apreciar^i  el  juez. 

XL.  Son  aplicables  a  los  jurados  las  disposiciones  de  los  articulos 
392  y  siguientes  del  Codigo  Penal  que  tratan  del  cohecho. 

DE   LOS   DELITOS   SOMETIDOS   A    LA    COMPETENCIA    DE    LOS   JUEGES 
CORKECCIOXALES. 

XLI.  Quedan  sometidos  a  la  accion  de  los  jueces  correccionales 
con  el  jurado  los  deli ncuentes  que  a  continuaci6n  se  expresan  y  sua 
coautores,  c6mplices  y  encubridores: 

1."  Los  condenados  a  pena  de  arresto  <|iu^  quebranten  la  sentencia 
que  los  hubiere  condenado.     (No.  3,  artfculo  L27,  Codigo  Penal.) 

U.1'  Los  sometidos  a  la  vigilaneia  de  la  autoridad  que  faltare*:  :i  las 
reglas  que  deban  observar.     (Articulo  L27.) 

3.°  Los  comprendidos  en  el  artfculo  233,  que  queda  redactado  como 
sigue:  "Los  que  eon  violencia,  visa  de  hecho,  amenazas  6  tumultos, 
impidan  6  turben  dentro  de  los  recintos  6  cementerios  respectivos  el 

ejereieio  de  las  eei'einonias  de  un  culto  CUalquiera." 

I.1'  Los  que  sin  estar  comprendidos  en  el  artfculo  258  resistieren  :i 
la  autoridad  6  :i  sus  agentes  6  la desobedecieren  gravemente en  el  ejer- 
eieio de  Las  funciones  <le  su  cargo.     (Artfculo  2G1.) 


306 

speak  for  not  more  than  fifteeen  minutes  each.  The  last  to  speak  shall 
be  the  person  ci/oiUy  responsible,  if  there  be  any.  and  he  maj  do  so  for 

a  like  period  of  time.  The  proceedings  will  end  with  the  Bumming  up 
of  the  case  by  the  judge,  who  will  he  eai'eful  not  to  express  any  direct 
or  indirect  opinion  as  to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  accused,  hut  will 
confine  his  remarks  to  such  explanations  to  the  jury  as  lie  may  deem 
necessary  concerning  the  facts  and  the  law.  whereupon  the  dial  shall 
be  considered  ended. 

XXXVII.  The  jury  will  retire  for  discussion,  the  foreman  being 
the  person  whose  name  came  out  first  at  the  selection  of  the  jury,  and 
will  find  a  verdict  of  guilty  or  not  guilty.  No  member  of  the  jury 
shall  abstain  from  voting  on  the  verdict,  and  a  majority  shall  prevail. 
The  jury  may  in  its  discretion,  when  it  finds  a  verdict  of  guilty, 
recommend  the  accused  to  the  mercy  of  the  judge. 

XXXVIII.  If  the  verdict  be  "Not  guilty,"  the  accused  shall  be 
immediately  released.  If  the  verdict  be  "Guilty,"  the  judge  will 
pronounce  sentence  immediately  and  impose  the  penalty  upon  the 
accused,  stating  tin1  civil  responsibilities  incurred  b}T  the  latter  or  by 
the  third  parties  in  the  premises.  If  any  witness  shall  have  perjured 
himself,  proper  information  shall  be  given  to  the  judge  of  instruecion, 
and  the  witness  sent  to  the  carcel. 

XXXIX.  Trial  can  not  he  postponed  more  than  six  days  at  a  time, 
nor  more  than  twelve  days  in  all,  unless  on  special  cause  proven  to 
the  judge. 

XL.  The  provisions  of  articles  392  and  following  of  the  Penal  Code, 
relating  to  bribery,  shall  apply  to  jurors. 

"delitos"  triable  by  this  court. 


XLI.  The  following  and  their  accomplices  and  accessories  before 
and  after  tin1  fact  come  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  correctional 
judge-,,  with  tin1  jury: 

1.  All  those  condemned  to  imprisonment  of  any  kind  who  escape 
from  confinement  while  serving  sentence.  (Rule  3,  article  127,  of  the 
Penal  Code.) 

2.  All  those  placed  under  surveillance  of  the  authorities  who  fail  to 
observe  the  rules  prescribed.     (Article  127.) 

3.  All  those  included  in  article  233,  which  is  amended  to  read  as 
follows:  ••  Those  who  by  violence,  disorderly  conduct,  threats,  or 
tumults  interrupt  or  disturb  the  ceremonies  of  any  religion  or  denomi- 
nation within  its  precincts  or  cemeteries." 

4.  All  such  as  may  not  he  included  in  art.  258,  who  resist  the 
authorities  or  their  agents,  or  grossly  disobey  them  in  the  performance 
of  the  duties  of  their  office.     (Article  201.) 


307 

5.°  Los  quo  causaren  tumulto  6  turbaren  gravemente  el  orden  en  la 
audiencia  <le  un  tribunal  6  juzgado  en  los  actos  publico*  propios  de 
cualquiera  autoridad  6  corporacion,  en  el  colegio  electoral,  oficinas 
6  establecimientos  publicos.  en  espectaculos  6  solemnidad  6  reuni6n 
nuiiicrosa;  y  los  que  causaren  tumulto  6  turbaren  gravemente  el  orden 
en  las  haciendas  6  en  los  ingenios,  negandose  al  trabajo,  desobedeciendo 
6  resistiendo  a  las  personas  encargadas  de  su  direccion  6  administra- 
cion.     (Articulo  267.) 

6.°-  Los  que  turbaren  gravemente  el  orden  publico  para  causar  inju- 
ria u  otro  mal  a  alguna  persona  particular  6  impedirle  el  ejercicio  de 
sus  derechos  politicos.     (Articulo  268.) 

7.°  Los  que  destruyeren  6  deterioraren  pinturas,  estatuas  u  otro 
monumento  publico  dc  utilidad  li  ornato.     (Articulo  272.) 

8.°  El  que  usare,  a  sabiendas,  sellos,  billetes  6  contrasenaa  de  donde 
se  hubiere  hecho  desaparecer  la  marca  6  signo  que  indique  haber  ya 
servido  6  sido  inutilizado  para  el  objeto  de  su  expendicion.  (Articulo 
269,  inciso  2.°  C6digo  Penal.) 

9.°  El  que  habiendo  recibido  de  buena  fe  moneda  falsa  la  expendiere 
despues  de  constarle  su  falsedad,  si  la  expendicion  excediere  de  $25 
(Articulo  297). 

10."  El  comprendido  en  el  articulo  342  parrafo  2.°,  que  queda  redac- 
tado  de  este  modo:  "El  que  usare  nombre  supuesto  con  objeto  de 
ocultaralgfin  delito,  eludir  una  pena  6  causar algun  perjuicio  al  estado 
6  corporaciones  de  caracter  publico  6  a  particulares." 

11.°  El  que  usare  publica  c  indebidamente  uniforme  6  trajes  propios 
de  un  cargo  que  no  ejerciere  6  de  una  clase  a  que  no  perteneciere  6  dc 
un  estado  que  no  tuviero  6  sus  insignias  que  no  estuviere  autorizado 
para  llcvar.     (Articulo  344.) 

12."  El  que  practicare  6  hubiere  hecho  una  inhuniacion  contravi- 
niendo  a  lo  dispuesto  por  las  leyes  6  reglainentos,  respecto  :il  tiempo, 
sitio  y  demas  formalidades  prescriptas  para  las  Lnhumaciones. 
(Articulo  345.) 

13."  El  <{iic  violare  los  sepulturas,  practicando  cualesquiera  actos 
que  tiendan  directamente  :i  faltaral  respeto  debidofi  la  memoria  de  los 
muertos.     (Articulo  3  b>. ) 

14."  Kl  que  exhumare  6  trasladare  restos  humanoscon  infracci6n  de 
los  reglamentos  \  demas  disposiciones  de  sanidad.     (Articulo  351.) 

L5.°  Loscomprendidos  en  el  articulo  .">.M  del  ( !6digo  renal,  que  queda 
redactado  como  sigue:  "  Los  banqueros;  los  duefios  de  casas  donde  se 
jueguen  juegos  prohibidos,  si  las  habitan,  y  K>s  arrendatarios  principa- 
les  <le  las  mismas  casas  y  los  jugadores  que  concurrieren  :i  las  casas 
referidas,  serin  culpables  de  delito." 

1*;."  Los  empresarios  6  expendedores  de  billetes  de  loterla  6  rifas 
no  autorizadas.     (Articulo  855  parrafo  l.") 


307 

5.  Those  who  raise  a  tumult  or  grossly  disturb  order  at  the  hearing 
of  a  court  of  justice;  at  the  public  transactionM  appropriate  t<>  any 
public  authority  <>r  corporation;  at  any  electoral  polling  place,  offices, 
or  public  institutions;  at  public  spectacles  or  solemnities,  <>r  large 
meetings;  and  those  who  raise  tumult  <>r  grossly  disturb  order  on  farms 
or  plantation-  by  refusing  to  work  <>r  by  disobeying  and  resisting  the 
persons  charged  with  their  direction  or  management.    (Article  267.) 

6.  Those  who  grossly  disturb  public  order  to  oiler  an  outrage  or 
other  wrong  to  any  individual  person,  or  prevent  him  from  exercising 
hi-  political  rights.     (Article  268.) 

7.  Those  who  destroy  or  injure  pictures,  9tatues,  or  other  public 
monuments  of  usefulness  or  beauty.     (Article  272.) 

8.  Those  who  knowingly  make  use  <>f  cancelled  tickets  or  other 
countermark-  from  which  the  cancellation  mark  has  been  obliterated. 
(2d  par.,  art  289.) 

'.'.  Anyone  receiving  counterfeit  money  in  good  faith,  who  spends 
it  after  knowing  it  is  false,  if  the  amount  -pent  exceeds $25.00.  (Arti- 
cle 297. ) 

L0.  Anyone  included  i'n  the  2d  par.  of  art.  342,  which  shall 
read  as  follow-:  "Anyone  who  shall  publicly  use  an  assumed  nana1 
with  the  object  of  concealing  any  crime,  avoiding  any  penalty,  or  caus- 
ing any  injury  to  the  State, or  corporation  of  public  character,  or  to 
individuals. 

11.  Anyone  who  -hall  publicly  and  unlawfully  wear  a  uniform  or 
dress  belonging  to  an  office  which  he  doe-  not  hold,  or  of  a  rank  to 
which  In-  doc-  not  belong,  or  of  a  status  not  hi- own.  or  insignia  or 
decoration  that  he  i-  not  authorized  to  wear.      (Article  :-}44.) 

L2.  Anyone  conducting,  or  who  has  conducted,  an  interment  contrary 
to  the  provisions  of  the  laws  and  regulations  respecting  the  time,  place, 
and  other  formalities  prescribed  for  burials.     (Article  345.) 

13.  Anyone  violating  sepulchres  oi  graves,  committing  any  acts 
whatsoever  which  should  directly  tend  to  detract  from  the  respect  due 
to  the  memory  of  the  dead.      (Article  >'A>'>.) 

14.  Anyone  exhuming  or  transferring  human  remains  in  infraction 
of  the  regulations  and  other  sanitary  provisions.     (Article  351.) 

L5.  All  those  comprehended  in  article  354  of  the  Penal  Code,  which 
shall  read  a-  follow-:  '*  Bankers  and  proprietors  of  houses  where  illicit 
games  are  carried  on,  if  they  live  then  .  and  the  principal  tenants  of 
said  houses,  and  the  players  who  assemble  at  the  house-  referred  to, 
shall  be  guilty  of  a  deM.to." 

lt'>.  The  managers  or  circulators  of  lottery  tickets  or  unauthorized 
raffles.      (Article-  355,   1st  par.) 


308 

17.°  El  perito  y  el  testigo  que  dejaren  voluntariamente  de  com- 
parecer  ante  an  tribunal  a  prestar  sua  declaracionea  euando  hubieren 
sido  oportunamente  citadoa  al  efecto.     (Artfculo  379  parrafo  2.°) 

18.°  Los  que  causaren  Lesiones  no  comprendidas  en  los articulos 427, 

•1-28,  429  y  431,  que  produzcan  al  ofendido  inutilidad  para  el  trabajo 
desde  ocho  hasta  treinta  dias  6  necesidad  de  asistencia  de  faeultativo 
por  igual  tiempoy  no  scan  las  lesionea  inferidas  ;i  padres,  ascendientes 
6  tutores,  curadores,  maestros  6  personas  constituidas  en  dignidad  6 
autoridad  publica,  mayordomo  6  mayorales.     (Articulo  432.) 

19.°  Los  que  de  cualquier  modo  ofendieren  el  pudor  6  las  buenas 
costuinbres  eon  hechos  de  grave  escandalo  6  trascendencia,  no  rom- 
prendidos  expresamente  en  otros  articulos  del  codigo.     (Articulo  457.) 

20.°  Los  que  expusieren  y  proclamaren  eon  publicidad  y  escandalo 
doctrinas  contrarias  a  la  moral  publica.     (Articulo  458.) 

21.°  Los  que  cometan  cualquier  abuso  deshonesto  diferente  del 
estupro  y  sean  de  las  personas  senaladas  en  los  incisos  1.".  -!.".  y  3.°  del 
artnulo  459,  mediando  iguales  circunstancias  a  las  citadas  en  los  men- 
cionados  incisos.     (Articulo  459  S  4.") 

22.°  Tambien  tendra  jurisdicci6n  para  juzgar  y  castigara*  losautores 
de  toda  publicacion  inmoral  u  obscena  y  a  los  que  le  den  publicidad 
a  sabiendas;  y  asimismo  para  juzgar  y  castigar  a  los  autores  y  a  los 
que  1<"  den  publicidad  a  sabiendas  de  cualquier  nianifestacion  falsa, 
maligna  6  infamante,  sea  hecha  por  medio  de  la  imprenta,  por  escrito 
u  oralmente,  que  tienda  a  injuriar  gravemente  la  reputacion  de  otra 
persona  6  su  posicion  social  6  su  vida  profesional  n  oficial,  siempre  que 
procedalacorrcspondicntc  querellade  la  persona  agraviado  6  injuriada. 

Lo  dispuesto  en  el  parrafo  anterior  no  impide  que  si  la  persona 
agraviada  6  injuriada  lo  prefiera,  pueda  presentar  su  querella  ante  el 
tribunal  ordinario  con  jurisdiction  para  conocer  del  caso.  (Artfculo 
III,  Orden  No.  152,  cuartel  general  de  la  Division  de  Cuba,  lo  de 
April  de  L900.) 

23.°  La  vinda  que  se  cesarc  antes  de  los  301  dias  desde  la  muerte  de 

mi  inarido  6  antes  de  sn  aluinbianiicnto  si  bubiere  quedado  en  cinta.  v 

la  mujer  cuyo  matrimonio  se  hubiere  declarado  aulo  si  se  casare  antes 
de  sn  alumbramiento  6  die  haberse  cumplido  301  dias  despues  de  su 
separaci6n  legal.     (Articulo  495.) 

24.°  I'd  que  fuera  de  los  casos  permitidos  por  la  ley  6  sin  motivo 
racional  apprehendiere  6  detuviere  a  una  persona  para  pi'esentarla  :i  la 

autoridad.      (A  Ptlculo  502.  ) 

•i:>."  I'd  que  indujere  a  mi  tnenor  de  edad,  pero  mayor  de  siete  afios, 
a  que  abandonare  la  casa  de  sus  padres,  tutores  6  encargados  de  su 
persona.     (A  rticulo  505. ) 

%n\."  I'd  que  abandonare un  oifiomenorde siete aflos sin  haberle ocasio 
nado  la  mUBTte  6  haber  puesto  en  pellgro  SU  vida.  (Articulo  ;»(»»; 
pdrrafo  L.°) 


308 

17.  Any  expert  or  witness  who  voluntarily  fail-  to  appear  before  a 
court  to  give  testimony  when  duly  summoned  to  do  bo.     (Article  "-Tit, 

par.  2.) 

L8.   All  those  who  cause  wounds  or  injuries  not  specified  in  articles 

li'T.  128,  4l;,.»,  and  431,  \\  hich  shall  render  the  injured  person  unable  to 
work  From  eight  to  thirty  days,  or  for  a  like  time  require  the  aid  of  a 
physician,  and  provided   they  he  not   injuries   inflicted    upon   parents. 

ancestors,  guardians  of  person  or  property,  teachers  or  persons  hold- 
ing public  rank  or  authority,  overseers  or  major-domos.    (Article  432.) 

in.  Those  who  in  any  way  offend  modesty  or  good  habits  by  acts  of 
grievous  scandal  or  enormity  not  expressly  included  in  other  articles 
of  the  eode.     (Article  457.) 

20.  Those  who  preach  or  proclaim  with  publicity  and  scandal  doc- 
trines contrary  to  public  morals.     (Article  458.) 

•_'l .  Those  who  commit  any  unchaste  abuse,  other  than  seduction,  and 
may  he  such  persons  as  are  indicated  in  paragraphs  1.  '2.  and  3  of  arti- 
cle 459,  and  in  like  circumstances  as  tho.se  mentioned  in  the  aforesaid 
paragraphs.     (Article  459,  par.  4.) 

•1-1.  This  court  shall  also  have  jurisdiction  to  try  and  to  punish  the 
authors  and  publishers  of  all  immoral  or  obscene  publications,  and 
also  on  tin1  complaint  of  the  aggrieved  or  injured  person  to  try  and  to 
punish  the  authors  and  publishers  of  any  false,  malicious,  or  scandal- 
ous statement,  whether  printed,  written,  or  oral,  which  may  tend  to 
seriously  injure  the  reputation  of  another  or  his  or  her  standing  in  the 
community  or  in  professional  or  official  life. 

Nothing  contained  in  the  foregoing  paragraph  shall  prevent  the 
aggrieved  or  injured  person  from  making  his  complaint  to  any  other 
court  in  cases  where  such  court  may  have  jurisdiction.  (Order  No.  152, 
Par.  III.  Headquarters  Division  of  Cuba,  April  10,  1900.) 

°i?>.  The  widow  who  shall  marry  before  301  days  have  elapsed  from 
the  death  of  her  husband,  or  before  she  is  confined  if  she  were  with 
child  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  the  woman  whose  marriage  should 
have  been  declared  null  and  void  if  she  should  marry  before  the  birth 
of  her  child,  or  before  301  days  have  elapsed  from  her  judicial  sepa- 
ration.    (Article  495.) 

24.  Anyone  who,  except  in  the  cases  allowed  by  the  law,  apprehends 
or  detains  without  reasonable  motive  any  person  in  order  to  hand  him 
over  to  the  authorities.     (Article  502.) 

25.  Any  person  who  shall  induce  a  minor,  but  .over  the  age  of  seven, 
to  abandon  the  house  of  his  parents,  guardians,  or  persons  in  charge 
of  him.     (Article  505.) 

2<>.  Anyone  who  abandons  a  child  under  seven  years  of  age.  \s  il  hout 
having  caused  the  death  of  said  child  or  endangered  its  life.  (Article 
506,  par.  1.) 


809 

27.°  El  quo  teniendo  a  su  cargo  la  crianza  6  educaci6n  de  un  menor 
lo  entregare  a  un  establecimiento  publico  6  a  otra  persona  Bin  la 
anueucia  de  la  que  se  lo  hubiere  confiado  6  de  la  autoridad  en  su 

defecto.     (Articulo  507!) 

28.°  El  particular  que  entrare  on  la  morado  ajeua  contra  la  volun- 
tad  de  su  niorador.     (Articulo  509.) 

29.°  El  que  amenazare  a  otro  con  easar  al  mismo  6  a  su  fainilia  on  sua 
personas,  honra  6  propiedad  un  inal  que  constituya  delito,  si  la  amenaza 
no  fuera  condicional.     (Articulo  512  parrafo  2.°) 

30.°  El  que  amenazare  a  otra  do  un  mal  quo  no  constituya  delito  en 
la  forma  expresada  en  el  No  1."  del  articulo  512.     (Articulo  513.) 

31.°  El  quo  sin  estar  legitimamente  autorizado  impidioro  a  otro  con 
violoncia  hacer  lo  que  la  ley  no  prohibe,  6  lo  compeliere  :i  efectuar  lo 
que  no  quiera,  sea  justo  6  injusto.     (Articulo  515.) 

32.°  El  que  con  violencia  se  apoderase  de  una  cosa  perteneciente  a 
su  duedor  para  hacerse  pago  con  ella.     (Articulo  516.) 

33.°  El  reo  de  robo  do  semillas  6  sustancias  alimenticias,  frutos  6 
lenas,  coryo  valor  no  excediere  de  $15  (articulo  529)  y  el  reo  de  robode 
los  mismos  objetos  6  de  otros  quo  on  junto  no  pasen  de  $15  y  que  l<> 
veritiquo  on  la  forma  determinada  en  el  articulo  531. 

34.°  El  reo  de  hurto  que  no  excediero  de  $50.  (Articulo  53*; 
enmendado.) 

35.°  El  que  empleando  violencia  6  intimidacion  en  las  personas  6 
fuerza  en  las  cosas  entrare  :i  cazar  6pescar  on  heredad  cerrada  6  campo 
vedado,  y  el  que  en  cualquier  lugar  cazare  6  pescare  sin  permiso  del 
duefio,  valiendose  de  medios  prohibidos  por  las  ordenanzas.  (Arti- 
culo 537.) 

36.°  El  que  defraudase  a  otro  en  la  sustancia,  cantidad  6  calidad  de 
la-  cosas  que  l(>  entregare  por  virtud  de  un  titulo  obligatorio,  -i  la 
defraudacion  no  excediere  de  $50.     (Articulo  558,  parrafo  1.") 

y>7."  Los  traficantes  que  defraudaren  iisando  de  pesos  6  medidas 
faltas  on  el  despacho  de  los  objetos  de  su  tialico.  si  la  defraudacion  no 
excediere  de  $50.     (Articulo  .">."''.>.  parrafo  3.  ') 

38.°  El  que  defraudare  6  perjudicare  a  otro  usando  de  oualquier 
(Mi^afio  1 1  ue  no  se  ha  lie  expresado  en  los  articulos  558  y  siguientes  hasta 
el  564.     (Articulo  :><>:>.) 

39.°  Los  que  esparciendo  falsos  rumores  6  usando  de  cualquier  otro 
artificio,  consiguieren  alterar  los  precios  naturales  que  resultarian  'lo 
la  libre  concurrencia  en  las  mercan  cias,  acciones,  rentas  publicas  »'> 
privadas  6  cualesquiera  otras  cosas  que  fueren  objeto  de  oontrataci6n. 
(Articulo  5G«.) 


809 

27.  Any  person  intrusted  with  the  rearing  or  education  of  a  minor 
who  should  place  him  or  her  in  charge  of  any  public  institution,  or 
of  another  person,  without  the  permission  of  the  party  or  parties  who 
confided  such  child  to  him,  or  in  default  of  such  permission,  without 
that  of  the  public  authorities.     (Article  507.) 

28.  Any  private  individual  who  shall  enter  into  another  dwelling 
against  the  will  of  the  tenant  thereof.     (Article  509.) 

29.  Any  person  who  shall  menace  another  or  his  family  in  regard  to 
their  persons,  his  honor  or  property,  with  an  injury  amounting  to  a 
crime,  it*  the  threat  be  not  conditional.     (Article  512,  par.  2.) 

30.  Any  person  who  menaces  another  with  injury,  not  amounting 
to  a  crime,  in  the  manner  expressed  in  par.  1  of  art.  512.     (Article  513.) 

31.  Any  person  who.  without  lawful  authorization,  shall,  with  vio- 
lence, prevent  another  from  doing  what  is  not  prohibited  by  law.  or 
shall  compel  him  to  do  what  he  does  not  wish,  he  it  just  or  unjust. 
(Article  515.) 

32.  Anyone  who.  with  violence,  shall  appropriate  a  thing  belonging 
to  a  debtor  in  order  to  pay  himself  therewith.     (Article  516.) 

33.  Anyone  who  shall  steal  seeds  or  nutritious  substances,  products 
of  the  soil  (Jrutos),  or  wood,  not  exceeding  the  value  of  $15.00  (article 
:»l".').  and  anyone  stealing  the  same  objects  or  others,  the  whole  value 
of  which  does  not  exceed  $15.00,  and  committing  the  robbery  in  the 
manner  mentioned  in  article  531. 

34.  Anyone  guilty  of  theft  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  $50.00. 
(Article  536,  amended.) 

35.  Anyone  who.  employing  violence  or  intimidation  against  per- 
sons, or  force  against  inanimate  objects,  should  enter  an  inclosed  prop- 
erty or  place  where  trespass  is  forbidden,  and  anyone  who  in  any  place 
shall  hunt  or  fish,  without  permission  of  the  owner,  employing  there- 
for means  forbidden  by  the  ordinances.     (Article  .~>.">7.) 

36.  Anyone  who  shall  defraud  another  in  the  substance,  quantity  or 
quality  of  things  he  is  obliged  to  deliver  to  him,  by  virtue  of  a  con- 
tract or  obligation,  if  the  fraud  does  not  exceed  $50.00.  (Article  558, 
par.  1.) 

?>7.  All  traders  who  shall  defraud  by  using  short  weights  or  meas- 
ures in   delivering  the  object    of    their   traffic,    if   the    fraud  does   not 

exceed  $50.00.     (Article  559,  par.  3.) 

38.  Anyone  who  shall  defraud  or  injure  another  by  employing  any 
deceit  not  specified  in  article  558  to  .Mil,  inclusive.     (Article  565.) 

39.  All  persons  who.  by  spreading  false  rumors,  or  by  using  any 

other  artifice,  should  succeed  in   altering  the   natural   prices   resulting 

from  free  competition  in  merchandise,  stocks,  public  or  private  secu- 
rities, or  any  other  things  that  are  subject  to  trade.      (Article  568.) 


310 

4<»."  El  que  hallandose  dedicado  a  la  industria  do  prestamo  sobre 
prendas,  sueldos  6  salarios  no  llevare  libros  asentando  en  olios,  sin 
claros  ni  entre  renglonados,  las  cantidades  prestadas,  los  plazos  6 
intereses,  los  nombres  y  domicilios  de  los  que  las  reciban,  la  naturaleza, 

hi  calidad,  y  el  valor  de  los  objetos  dados  en  prcnda  y  las  demas  cir- 
cunstaneias  que  exigen  los  reglamentos.     (Articulo  570.) 

41.°  El  prestamista  que  no  diere  resguardo  de  la  prenda  6  seguridad 
recibida.     (Articulo  571.) 


DEL   CUMPLIMIENTO    DE   LAS   CONDENAS. 

XLII.  Cuando  la  pena  impuesta  fuese  la  de  arresto,  dispondra  el 
juez  en  el  acto  la  remision  del  condenado  al  establecimiento  donde  deba 
cumplirse  el  arresto. 

XL1II.  Si  la  pena  hubiese  sido  la  de  multa,  dispondra*  el  juez  sea 
requerido  el  condenado  por  el  secretario  para  que  en  el  acto  abone  la 
suma  que  importe  su  condena,  y  si  no  lo  efectuare  dentro  de  tres  horas, 
mandara  constituirloen  arresto  en  la  forma  que  senala  el  articulo  632 
del  Codigo  Penal.  En  cualquier  tiempo  despues  de  arrestado  podrii 
el  condenado  a  prision  subsidiaria  pagar  la  multa,  libertandose  del 
arresto,  debiendo  descontarsele  un  peso  por  cada  dia  que  hubiese  estado 
arrestado. 

XLIV.  En  defecto  de  pago  de  las  multas  y  de  las  demas  responsa- 
bilidades  contraidas  a  favor  de  un  tercero,  quedara  el  preso  sujeto  a 
una  responsabilidad  personal  subsidiaria  a  razon  de  un  dia  por  cada 
peso;  pero,  en  ningiin  caso  excedera  este  periodo  de  seis  meses,  siem- 
pre  que  se  (rate  de  delitos,  ni  de  treinta  dias  cuando  se  trate  de  faltas. 
Cuando,  con  posterioridad  a  su  encarcelamiento,  debiere  el  preso  pagar 
la  multa  impuesta  se  le  abonara  un  peso  por  cada  dia  que  haya  estado 
encarcelado. 

DISPOSICIONES   GENEUALES. 

XLV.  El  acusado  podra,  si  lo  tuviere  :i  bien,  declarar  en  su  propia 
causa,  pero  primero  se  le  recomendara  decir  la  viM-dad. 

XLVI.  N<>  sc  admitiran  testigos  de  ret'erencia  en  los  juzgados 
correccionales. 

KLVII.  Siempre  que  se  tratare  de  faltas,  el  juez  podra  imponer 
condenae  que  no  excedan  de  treinta  dias  de  arresto,  6  multas  que  no 
scan  superiores  :i  treinta  pesos. 

KLVII1.  Tratandose  de  delitos  de  la  competencia  del  juzgado,  el 
juez  podni  imponer  condenas  que  no  excedan  de  seis  meses  de  enoar 
celamiento,  6  multas  que  no  pasen  de  quinientos  pesos,  pero  en  el  caso 
de  no  pagarse  la  multa  impondrd  la  pena  de  prisi6n  :i  razon  de  un  dia 
por  cada  peso  no  pagado. 


310 

40.  Anyone  who.  having  devoted  himself  to  the  occupation  of  mak- 
Ing  loans  on  pledges,  wages,  or  salaries,  shall  no1  keep  account  books 
wherein  are  clearly  and  minutely  9e<  down  the  amounts  loaned,  the 
terms  and  interest  of  such  loans,  tin'  names  and  residences  of  those 
who  receive  them,  the  nature,  quality,  and  value  of  the  articles  ]>nt  in 
pledge,  and  the  other  circumstances  that  the  regulations  require. 
(Article  570.) 

41.  The  pawnbroker  who  shall  not  give  a  receipt  for  the  pledge  or 
security  received.     (Article  571.) 

42.  Anyone  who  causes  any  injuries  to  property  not  comprised  in 
articles  586  to  589,  inclusive,  the  value  of  which  exceeds  $25.00. 
(Article  590,  par.  1.) 

SERVING    SENTENCE. 

XLII.  Whenever  the  penalty  imposed  he  that  of  imprisonment,  the 
judge  shall  direct  immediately  the  removal  of  the  prisoner  to  the  estab- 
lishment where  the  sentence  i-  to  be  >erved. 

XLIII.  If  the  penalty  he  a  tine,  the  judge  shall  direct  the  clerk  of 
the  court  to  require  the  prisoner  to  pay  the  amount  thereof  at  once:  if 
the  prisoner  fails  to  make  payment  within  three  hours,  the  judge  shall 
order  him  to  be  imprisoned,  as  specified  in  article  632  of  the  penal  code. 
lie  may.  however,  at  any  time  after  imprisonment  pay  the  tine  and  he 
released;  (me  dollar  will  be  deducted  from  the  amount  for  every  day 
of  imprisonment. 

XLIV.  In  case  of  nonpayment  of  fines  and  the  other  responsibilities 
in  favor  of  a  third  party,  the  person  shall  be  imprisoned  for  one  day 
for  each  dollar,  but  under  no  circumstances  shall  the  detention  exceed 
the  period  of  six  months  in  cases  of  delitos  nor  thirty  days  in  cases  of 
pil  1  <is.  In  case  the  prisoner  should,  subsequently  to  his  imprisonment, 
decide  to  pay  the  tine  imposed,  he  will  be  credited  with  one  dollar  for 
every  day  he  may  have  served  in  prison. 

GENERAL    PROVISIONS. 

XLV.  The  accused  may.  if  he  so  desires,  testify  in  his  own  behalf, 
but  must  first  be  advised  to  tell  the  truth. 

XLYI.  No  person  shall  be  permitted  to  testify  in  a  correctional 
court  to  any  matter  or  fact  not  within  his  own  knowledge. 

XI, VII.  In  all  cases  of  Julias  the  judj^e  may  impose  sentence  of  nof 
more  than  thirty  days  imprisonment  or  not  more  than  thirty  dollars 
tine. 

XLVIII.  In  all  cases  of  detito  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court 
the  judge  may  impose  sentence  of  not  more  than  six  months  imprison- 
ment nor  more  than  five  hundred  dollars  fine,  but  in  case  of  nonpay- 
ment of  tine  imprisonment  shall  be  imposed  at  the  late  of  one  d:iy  for 
each  dollar  not  paid. 


311 

XL1X.  No  habra"  recursos contra  Las  sentencias del  juzgado;  el  juez 
impondra*  las  condenas  y  las  multas  pof  el  termino  que  discrecional- 
mente  estime  procedente. 

L.  El  juez  tendra  e]  derecho  de  mandar  expedir  citaciones  y  manda- 
raientos  de  registro,  y  adopt  a  ni  todas  Las  medidas  necesarias  para  Llevar 
;i  efectolas  ordenes  del  juzgado. 

LI.  Cuando  el  juez  oorreccional  estuviere  ausente  6  enfermo,  serf 
sustituido  por  el  juez  municipal.  En  la  Habana,  dicho  juez  muni- 
cipal sera  designado  por  el  presidente  de  la  audiencia. 

DE   LA   PRESCRIPCI6N. 

LII.  Las  acciones  correspondientes  &  Los  delitos  de  la  competencia 
de  lo.s  juzgados  correccionales  prescribiran  a  los  dos  anos. 

Las  faltas  prescribiran  a  los  dos  meses. 

No  se  contara  en  el  computo  a  que  se  refieren  los  precedentes 
p&rrafos  el  tiempo  durante  el  cual  el  acusado  no  haya  residido  perma- 
nentemente  en  la  isla. 

En  los  juicios  criminales  se  considerara  que  el  procedimiento  fue 
iniciado  el  dia  en  (pie  sepresento  la  denuncia  ante  el  juez  oorreccional. 

DISPOSICIONES   FINALES. 

l.a  Los  procedimientos  que  se  iniciasen  por  los  jueces  de  instrucci6n 
y  municipales  para  la  averiguacion  y  castigo  de  los  delitos  enumerados 
en  el  articulo  XLI  de  esta  orden,  y  de  las  faltas,  respectivamente,  6 
(pie  estuviesen  sustanciandose  en  los  lugares  donde  no  Be  constituyan 
juzgados  correccionales,  se  sujetaran  a  las  prescripciones  contenidas 
en  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal. 

Los  procedimientos  que  estuviesen  pendientes  de  resolucion  ante 
jueces  y  tribunales  relativos  a  faltas  y  delitos  expresados  en  el  p:i- 
rrat'o  anterior  en  los  Lugares  donde  se  establezcan  jueces  correccionales, 
seguiran  sustanciandose  y  se  resolverdn  conforme  a  Las  disposiciones 
de  La  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Criminal. 

Desde  La  publicacion  de  la  presente  orden  Los  jueces  y  tribunales 
impondran  Las  penas  senaladas  por  la  misma  :i  los  responsables  de 
faltas  6  delitos.  de  Los  mencionados  en  ella,  asi  como  observardn  bus 
preceptos  relativos  &  La  prescripci6n  de  Los  mismos. 

2."  En  todo  lo  que  no  se  opongan  :i  esta  orden,  Be  observaran  como 
complementarias,  Las  prescripciones  del  C6digo  Penal  de  la  Ley  de 
Enjuiciamiento  Criminal,  en  cuanto  Bean  aplicables. 

3. '  Las  disposiciones  Legates  vigentea  contrarias  a  lo  dispuesto  en 
esta  ( >rden  quedan  derogadas. 

El  Comcmdantt  <l<  Estado  Mayor, 

J.    B.    HlCKHY. 


31  1 

XLIX.  There  shall  be  no  appeals  from  the  sentence  of  the  court, 
and  the  judge  will  exercise  hia  discretion  in  imposing  sentence  as  to 
the  term  of  imprisonment  or  the  amount  of  the  fine. 

L.  The  judge  shall  have  the  right  t<>  issue  subpoenas,  search  war- 
rants, and  all  process  oecessar}  to  carry  out  the  business  of  the  court. 

LI.  In  the  absence  or  illness  of  a  correctional  judge  the  municipal 
judge  shall  act  as  his  substitute.  In  Havana  such  municipal  judge 
will  be  designated  by  the  president  of  the  audiencia. 

LIMITATION    OF   TIME. 

LII.  Prosecutions  for  such  delitoa  as  are  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  correctional  courts  to  hear  and  determine  must  be  begun  within 
two  years! 

Prosecutions  loxfaZtas  must  be  begun  within  two  months. 

No  time  within  which  the  defendant  is  not  an  inhabitant  of,  or 
usually  resident  within  the  island  of  Cuba  shall  be  considered  a  part  of 
the  above  periods  of  limitation. 

Proceedings  in  any  criminal  case  shall  lie  considered  to  have  com- 
menced on  the  filing  of  a  complaint  with  the  correctional  judge. 

FINAL   PROVISIONS. 

1.  All  proceedings  which  may  be  instituted  by  judges  of  instrueeion 
and  municipal  judges  for  the  investigation  and  punishment  of  the 
delitos  mentioned  m  Article  XLI  of  this  order  and  of  the  faltas, 
respectively,  or  which  are  being  actually  pursued  in  places  where  cor- 
rectional courts  may  not  be  constituted,  shall  conform  to  the  provi- 
sions of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure. 

The   proceedings  which   are  awaiting  decision    before  judges  and 
court-,  relative  to faltas  and  delitos  mentioned  in  the  preceding  para 
graph,    in   the    places   where  correctional   courts   will    he   established, 
shall    he  concluded  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Law  of 
(  Yiniinal  Procedure. 

From  tin'  date  of  the  publication  of  this  order  the  judges  and  courts 
shall  impose  the  penalties  indicated  herein  upon  all  persons  convicted 
of  the  faltas  and  delitos  mentioned  in  the  same,  and  will  conform  to 
the  above  statute  of  limitations  relating  to  said  offenses. 

2.  In  so  far  as  they  may  not  be  in  conflict  with  this  order,  the  pro- 
vision of  the  Law  of  Criminal  Procedure  shall  be  complementary  to 

it.  whenever  they  may  be  applicable. 

:;.   All  existing  legal  provisions  in  conflict  with  this  order  art1  hereby 

annulled. 

,1.  B.  Hi< M.v. 
Assistant  Adjutant-Gt  /><  ral. 


312 

No.  228. 

Cuartel  General  db  la  Divisi6n  de  Cuba, 

Habana,  3  de  Jwnio  cL  1900. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba,  a  propuesta  del  secretario  de  jus- 
ticia,  ordena  la  publicacioo  de  la  siguiente  orden: 

I.  Los  jueces  de  piimera  instancia,  en  vista  de  pruebas  suficientes 
al  cfecto,  podran  obligar  a,  cualquier  persona,  cuyadeclaracion  conduzca 
y  sea  necesaria  al  esclarecimiento  del  heeho  que  so  persigue  en  cualquier 
procedimiento  criminal,  a  prestar  fianza  personal  6  de  cualquier  clase, 
a  discrecion  del  juzgado,  de  que  comparecera  y  declarara"  en  dicho 
procedimiento  criminal;  y  con  este  fin  el  juez  podia  expedir  un  nian- 
damiento  de  arresto,  firmado  por  el  y  llevando  el  sello  del  juzgado, 
contra  esa  persona,  ordenando  a  cualquier  funcionario  autorizado  para 
cumplir  las  ordenes  del  Gobierno,  que  le  detenga  y  conduzca  a  so 
presencia. 

II.  Si  el  detenido  de  que  se  ha  hecho  refercncia  descuidare  6  rehusare 
prestar  la  fianza  en  la  forma  prescrita,  quedara  sujeto  ;i  la  vigilancia 
de  la  autoridad  y  obligado  a  presentarse  cada  5  dias  al  juzgado  6  tri- 
bunal hasta  que  este  6  aquel  le  declare  libre  de  esa  obligacion.  El 
que  en  tales  circunstancias  tratare  de  burlar  6  burlase  la  vigilancia 
de  la  autoridad  sera  detenido  }r  permanecera  en  prision  por  tcdo  el 
tiempo  que  dure  la  tramitacion  de  la  causa  a  discrecion  del  juez  6 
tribunal. 


El  Comandante  de  Estado  Mayor, 


J.    B.   HlCKEY. 


No.  269. 


Cuartel  General  de  la  Division  de  Cuba. 

Habana,  3  dt  Julio  &  1900. 
El   Gobernador  General  de   Cuba,  si  propuesta  del  secretario    de 
estado  y  gobernaeion,  ha  tenido  a  bicn  disponer  la  publicaci6n  de  la 
siguiente  orden: 

I.  Los  exhortos  que  se  dirijan  al  extranjero  deberdn  remitirse  &  la 
secretaria  de  estado  y  gobernaci6n  por  conducto  de  la  secretaria  de 
la  cual  depende  el  funcionario  exhortante. 

II.  Deber&n  cstar  dirigidos  a  La  autoridad  &  quien  se  pida  la  practice 
de  la  diligencia  que  los  originen,  redactados  en  forma  rogatoriaj  con 
tener  todas  Los  requisitos  <iue  los  hacen  valederos  y  aute'nticos  conforme 
;i  Las  Leyes  vdgentes  y  la  promesa  dr  reciprocidad. 

El  Ooma/ndanti  <l<  Estado  .)/</>/<>/■* 

J.    U.    HlOKBY. 


312 

No.  228. 

BEADQl    \i;  ill;-    I  >i\  [8IO»    OF   <  'i  BA, 

Havana^  Jun<  5,  1900. 

The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  <»!'  the 
Secretary  of  Justice,  directs  the  publication  of  the  following  order: 

1.  Aiiy  judge  of  primera  instancia,  on  presentation  of  satisfactory 
proof  thai  the  testimony  of  any  person  is  competent  and  will  l>e  neces- 
sary on  the  trial  of  any  criminal  proceeding;  may  compel  such  person 
to  give  bond  with  or  without  sureties,  at  his  discretion,  to  appear  and 
to  testify  in  <\\r\\  criminal  proceeding;  and  for  that  purpose  any  judge 
may  issue  a  wan-ant  against  such  person  under  his  hand  and  official 
seal,  directed  to  any  officer  authorized  to  execute  process  in  behalf  of 
the  Government,  to  arrest  and  bring  before  him  such  person. 


II.  If  the  person  so  arrested  should  neglect  or  refuse  to  give  bond 
in  the  manner  required,  he  will  remain  under  the  surveillance  of  the 
authorities  and  be  compelled  to  present  himself  every  five  days  to  the 
court  or  tribunal  until  he  has  been  declared  at  liberty  by  either  of 
them.  The  person  who  under  such  circumstances  should  avoid  or  try 
to  avoid  the  surveillance  of  the  authorities  will  be  arrested  and  remain 
in  custody  during  the  whole  period  of  the  trial,  at  the  discretion  of 
the  judge. 

J.     B.     HlCKKV. 

j  [ssistant  .  idjutant-  General. 


No.  269. 


Headquarters  Division  op 'Cuba, 

Hawcma,  July  3,  1000. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
Secretary  of  State  and  Government,  directs  the  publication  of  the  fol- 
low inn-  order: 

I.  Etequisitorial  letters  addressed  to  foreign  countries  must  be  for- 
warded to  the  Department  of  State  and  Government  through  the 
department  to  which  the  official  issuing  the  document  belongs. 

II.  They  shall  he  addressed,  in  form  of  petition,  to  the  authority 
whose  action  is  solicited;  they  must  contain  an  offer  of  reciprocal  action 
and  have  nil  the  requirements  which  make  them  valid  and  authentic  in 
accordance  with  the  laws  in  force. 

.1.    B.    HlCKET, 

.  Us/.s'A////  Ail) ii iii nt- a,  luf.it . 
18473—01 40 


313 

No.  311. 

Cuartel  General  de  la  Division  de  Cuba, 

Habana,  8  de  Agosto  de  1000. 

El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba  ha  tenido  a  bien  disponer  la  publi- 
cacion  de  la  siguente  orden: 

Quedan,  por  la  presentc.  modificados  los  articulos  IV.  XLY1I  y 
XLVIII  de  la  Orden  No.  213,  cuartel  general  do  la  Division  de  Cuba, 
serie  de  1900,  debiendo  leer.se  como  siguen: 

IV.  La  denuncia  podra  hacerse  ante  cualquier  juez  oorreccipnal, 
haciendo  constar  que  un  individuo  ha  anienazado  cometer  un  acto 
punible  contra  la  persona  6  propiedad  de  otro.  Recibida  la  denuncia. 
el  juez  examinara  al  denunciante,  bajo  juramento.  y  a  los  testigos  que 
presentare,  eonsignando  por  escrito  las  declaraciones,  que  hani  tirnmr 
por  los  declarantes.  Si  de  las  mismas  aparecen  motivos  fundados  para 
creer  que  el  denunciado  ha  anienazado  cometer  el  acto  punible  de  que 
se  trata,  el  juez  librara  la  correspondiente  orden  do  arresto,  la  cual 
sera  dirigida  a  cualquier  funcionario  de  policia,  expresando  en  la 
misma  1<>  sustancial  de  la  denuncia,  ordenando  a  dicho  funcionario  que 
proceda  a  la  detencion  del  acusado  y  lo  conduzca  a  presencia  del  juez. 
Si  despues  de  haberse  prestado-  las  declaraciones  de  todos  los  interesa- 
dos  no  apareciesen  motivos  fundados  para  creer  que  el  acusado  ha 
anienazado  cometer  el  acto  punible  detmnciando,  el  juez  ordenara"  que 
se  le  ponga  en  libertad,  pero  si  de  dicha  audiencia  resuJtaren  motivos 
fundados  para  creer  que  el  denunciado  ha  anienazado  cometer  tal  acto 
punible,  se  le  podni  exigir  la  prestacion  de  una  Han/a.  que  no  exce- 
deia  de  quinientos  pesos,  y  que  presente  uno  6  mas  fiadores,  a  discre- 
cion  del  juez,  obligandose  a  no  perturbar  el  orden  social  y  especial- 
mente  a  no  molestar  al  denunciante.  Esta  Hanza  >era  eficaz  durante 
el  termino  de  seis  nieses,  y  en  el  caso  de  nueva  denuncia  se  le  podra 
exigir  una  nueva  lianza. 

XLVI1.  Siempre  que  so  tratare  de  faltas,  el  juez  podra  impont  r 
condenas  que  no  excedan  de  treinta  dias  de  arresto.  con  «'>  sin  trabajos, 
:i   discrecion  del  juez,  6  multas  que  no  seau  superiores  a  treinta  ])«••><>>. 

XLVIII.  Tratandose  de  delitos  de  la  competencia  del  juzgado,  el 

juez   podra  imponer  condiMias  que  no  excedan    de  seis  moo  .!«■  encar- 

celamiento,  con  6  sin  trabajos.  ;i  discreci6n  del  juez,  6  multas  que  u<> 
pasen  <!••  quinientos  pesos,  pero  en  el  caso  de  no  pagarse  la  multa  im- 

pondra   la  pena  de  prision  a  razon  de  un  dia  por  cada   D680  no  pagado, 
como  queda  dispuesto  en  el  artfeulo  XLI\'  (Orden  No.  218  de  L900). 

El   Coiniiniliintf    <l<     Ektado   M<n/<>r, 

J.   B.    HlCKEY. 


818 

No.  311. 

[EADQl   LKTERS    I  >i\  ISKMN    OF  <   ri'A. 

Havana,  August  8,  1900. 

The  Military  Governor  <>t'  Cuba  directs  the  publication  of  the  follow- 
ing order: 

Articles  IV.  XLVII.  and  XLVIII  of  Order  No.  213,  Headquarters 
Division  of  Culm,  series  L900,  arc  hereby  modified  to  read  as  follows: 

IV.  A  complaint  may  be  made  before  any  judge  <>f  a  correctional 
court  that  a  person  has  threatened  to  commit  an  offense  against  the 
person  or  property  of  another.     On  receipt  of  such  complaint  the 

judge  shall  examine  the  complainant,  on  oath,  together  with  any  wit- 
nesses he  may  produce,  and  he  shall  take  the  declarations  in  writing 
and  cause  them  to  be  subscribed  to  by  the  parties  making  them.  If  it 
appears  from  the  declarations  that  there  is  just  reason  to  believe  that 
the  person  so  complained  of  has  threatened  to  commit  the  offense  the 
judge  shall  issue  a  warrant  directed  to  any  ©nicer  of  police,  stating 
the  substance  of  the  complaint,  and  commanding  the  officer  to  arrest 
the  person  complained  of  and  bring  him  before  the  court.  If.  upon 
hearing  the  testimony  of  all  parties,  it  appears  that  there  is  no  just 
reason  to  believe  that  the  threat  of  committing  the  offense  was  made, 
the  judge  must  discharge  the  person  complained  of.  If,  after  such 
hearing,  there  is  just  reason  to  believe  that  the  threat  of  committing 
the  offense  was  made,  the  person  complained  of  may  lie  required  to 
give  bond  in  such  sum,  not  exceeding  five  hundred  dollars,  with  one 
or  more  Bureties,  as  the  judge  may  direct,  to  keep  the  peace  toward 
the  people  and  particularly  toward  the  complainant.  This  bond  shall 
he  valid  and  binding  for  a  period  of  six  months,  and  upon  the  renewal 
of  the  complaint  a  new  bond  may  he  required. 

XLVII.  In  all  cases  of falta8  the  judge  may  impose  sentence  of  not 
more  than  thirty  days'  imprisonment,  with  or  without  labor,  at  the 
discretion  of  the  judge,  or  not  more  than  thirty  dollars'  tine. 

XLVII  I.  In  all  cases  of  delito  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court 
the  judge  may  impose  sentence  of]notmore  than  six  months'  imprison- 
ment, with  or  without  labor,  at  the  discretion  of  the  judge,  nor  more 
than  five  hundred  dollars'  line,  hut  in  case  of  nonpayment  of  line. 
imprisonment  shall  he  imposed  at  the  rate  of  one  day  for  each  dollar 
not  paid,  as  provided  for  in  Article  XLIV.     (Order  N".  213,  of  L900.) 

.1.     B.     IIlCKKV. 

.  [s.si.s/unf   .  \<ljitl<tht-  <i<  in  /■('/. 


314 

Cuartf.l  General  de  la  Division  de  Cuba, 

Haband,  17  cU  Septiembn  cU  1900. 
Kl  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba  ha  tenido  :i  bien  disponer  la  publi- 
cation de  lo  siguiente: 

Secretaria  de  Justicia  de  la  Isi.a  de  Cuba, 

Habana,  6  a\  Septiembrt  cU  1900. 
Al  Gobernador  Militar  de  Cuba. 

Senor:  Esta  secretaria  ha  examinado  en  la  parte  aecesaria  los  autos 
de  la  testamentaria  de  Don  Francisco  y  Don  Joaquin  Dejado  de  Villate, 
con  inclusion  del  cuadernode  audiencia,  asi  como  los  informes  emitidos 
por  el  juez  de  L.a  instancia  y  la  sala  de  lo  civil  de  la  audiencia  de  la 
Habana  que  han  intervenido  en  esc  asunto,  objeto  de  las  quejas  en  esta 
secretaria  presentadas  a  nombre  de  varios  interesados.  Ese  examen 
me  permite  exponer  ;i  esc  cuartel  general  lo  siguidhte: 

Dicha  testamentaria  se  promovio  en  ls72.  practicandose  la  cuenta  de 
particion  de  los  bienes  entre  los  herederos  en  L881. 

Aunque  el  heredero  Don  Carlos  Villate,  impugno  dicha  cuenta,  fue" 
aprobada  por  sentencia  firme. 

Paralizados  los  autos  durante  algun  tiempo,  fallecioel  citado  heredero 
Don  Carlos  Villate  bajo  disposicion  testamentaria  en  que  instituyo 
heredera  universal  :i  su  esposa  D.a  Maria  delRosario  Piedrahita,  noin- 
brando  albacea,  tenedora  y  administradora  de  bienes  en  primer  lugar 
a  la  niisnia  senora,  y  en  segundo  lugar  al  Lcdo.  D.  Federico  Martinez 
de  Quintana. 

Dicha  senora  se  persono  en  los  autos  que  volvieron  ;i  quedar  para- 
lizados en  L895_. 

En  1899  se  persono  Don  Francisco  Vianello,  que  reuni6  el  poder  de 
todos  los  herederos  y  pidi6  que  se  le  pusiera  en  posesion  de  los  bienes 
del  juicio,  disponi^ndolo  asi  el  juzgado. 

Pero  al  cumplir  esa  disposicion  judicial,  se  dio  posesion  ;i  Vianello 
de  tineas  <[iie  no  pertencian  a  la  testamentaria  ni  :i  los  herederos. 

Los  diversos  propietarios  y  poseedores  de  dichas  fincas,  despojados 
de  ellas  por  Vianello,  acudieron  sucesivamente  al  juzgado,  solicitando 
ser  amparados  por  6ste  en  su  posesi6n. 

El  juzgado  en  distintas  resoluciones  ampar6  ;i  todos. 

El  apoderado  de  los  herederos,  Vianello,  contra  vurias  de  esas  reso 
luciones  interpuso  el  recurso  de  apelaci6n  para  ante  la  audiencia. 

El  juzgado  oy 6  esas  apelaciones  en  un  solo  efecto;  lo  que  permitia 
que  "'I  amparo  se  hiciese  efectivo  dosdc  luego,  :i  reserva  de  lo  que  por 
\irtud  de  las  apelaciont's  resolviese  la  audiencia.  Pero  en  un  caso, 
contraviniendo  su  criterio  ya  sehtado,  incurriendo  on  evidente  incon- 
secuencia,  oy6  i  Vianello  Is  apelaci6n  on  audio-,  efectos;  con  lo  cual 


814 

Headqti  meters  Dn  wion  op  <  Juba, 

Havana,  September  17,  1900. 
The   military   governor  of   Cuba   directs   the   publication   of    the 
following: 

Department  of  Ji  stice,  1-i  wi-  of  <  'i  ba, 

Havana,  September  ff,  1900. 
'/'<>  tli.   Military  Got\  rnor  of  <  hbba. 

Sir:  This  department  has  examined  to  the  necessan  extent  the 
records  of  the  estate  of  Dn.  Francisco  and  Dn.  Joaquin  1  tejado  de  Vil- 
late,  including  the  record  of  the  audiencia,  as  well  as  the  reports  of  the 
judge  of  primera  instancia  and  of  the  sala  de  lo  civil  of  the  audiencia 
of  Havana  which  have  taken  part  in  this  matter,  the  subject  of  com- 
plaints addressed  to  this  department  in  the  name  of  various  interested 
parties.  This  examination  enat>le>  me  to  report  the  following  t<>  your 
headquarters: 

The  probate  of  this  estate  began  in  L872,  a  partition  of  the  property 
amongst  the  heirs  being  made  in  L881. 

Although  the  heir  Dn.  Carlos  Yillate  objected  to  the  account,  it  was 
approved  by  a  final  decision. 

The  proceedings  were  suspended  for  some  time  and  the  said  heir 
Dn.  Carlos  Yillate  died,  leaving  a  will  in  which  he  constituted  as  his 
universal  heir  his  wife,  Da.  Maria  del  Rosario  Piedrahita,  naming  in 
the  first  place  said  wife  as  executrix,  holder  and  administratrix  of  the 
property,  and  appointing  Ldo.  Dn.  Federico  Martinez  de  Quintana  in 
the  second  place. 

The  aforesaid  lady  became  a  party  to  the  proceedings,  which  were 
again  suspended  in  1  395. 

In  1899,  Dn.  Francisco  Vianello  appeared  in  the  proceedings  with  a 
power  of  attorney  of  all  the  heirs  and  asked  that  he  be  given  possession 
of  the  property  involved.     This  was  granted  by  the  judge. 

But  in  carrying  out  this  judicial  order  possession  was  given  to 
Vianello  of  estates  which  did  not  belong  either  to  the  estate  or  to  the 
heirs. 

The  various  owners  and  holders  of  -aid  estates  dispossessed  by  Via- 
nello appealed  to  the  judge,  asking  that  they  be  protected  in  the  pos- 
session t  hereof. 

The  judge  rendered  various  decision-  in  favor  of  all. 

Vianello,  as  representative  of  the  heirs,  appealed  to  the  audiencia 
from  several  of  these  decisions. 

The  judge  granted  these  appeals  without  stay,  which  allowed  that 

ion  he  had  immediately,  pending  the  judgment  of  theaudiencia 

on  the  appeal,  hut  in  one  case,  in  contravention  t<>  hi-  opinion  already 

given,  and  with  evident  inconsistency,  he  granted  Vianello  the  appeal 

together  with  a  Stay,  by  mean.- of  which  tiir  possession  which  had  been 


315 

habla  do  quedar  en  suspense  :il  amparo  decretadoy  continual-  el  despo- 
jante Vianello  en  posesion  de  laa  tineas  porel  mismo despojadas  y  sub- 
sistente  el  estado  de  pertubacion  y  despojo  producido. 

Nuestra  legislaci6n  eri  esa  materia  de  despojos  y  amparo  :i  la  pose- 
sion. ea  nmy  deficiente;  por  locual  pudo  el  juez,  sin  que  llamara  gran- 
demente  la  atencion,  acceder  6  no  acceder  al  amparo  solicitado.  Pero 
una  vez  concedido,  una  vez  dispuesto  por  el  que  se  devolviese  la  pose- 
sion ;i  quien  de  clla  habla  sido  despojado,  tal  disposicion,  por  su  natu- 
raleza  de  urgente  y  reparadora.  debia  inmediatamente  cumplirse. 

Por  e.so  el  juez.  acertadamente,  admitio  solo  en  un  efeeto  las  pri- 
meras  apelaciones  interpuestas  por  el  despojante,  ;i  pesar  de  haber 
solicitado  este  que  se  le  admitiesen  en  ambos  efectos,  Lnteresado  como 
estaba  en  prolongar  indetinidamente  la  situacion  de  despojo  por  el 
mismo  creada  y  que  le  permitiria  disponer  de  los  productos  de  las 
linens  de  que  se  habia  posesionado. 

Pero  cuando  se  trato  del  amparo  en  la  posesion  ;i  Don  Jose  Abad  y 
a  lu  viuda  de  Lanza,  que  el  juzgado  deelaro  eon  lugar,  entoncea  oyo 
en  ambos  efectos  la  apelacion  de  Vianello.  dejando  en  pie  el  estado  de 
perturbacion  y  despojo  que  motivaban  el  amparo. 

Tal  dualidad  de  criterio,  que  no  explico  el  juez  al  incurrir  en  clla. 
ni  ha  intentado  explicar  despuesen  los  informes  que  ha  remitido  :i  esta 
secretaria,  es  de  todo  punto  inexplicable,  y  no  tiene  justificaci6n  dado 
lo  terminante  del  articulo  382  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil,  segun 
el  cual  las  "  apelaciones  se  admitiran  en  un  solo  efeeto  en  todos  los 
casos  en  que  no  se  halle  prevenido  que  se  admitan  libremente  6  en 
ambos  efectos."  Y  cuando  alguna  duda  le  hubiese  ocurrido  al  juez 
sobre  el  particular,  de  ningun  modo  debia  tal  duda  impedir  que  se 
llevara  :i  efeeto  el  amparo.  no  obstante  la  apelacion.  pues  as!  est:i 
dispuesto  en  el  caso  analogo  del  interdicto  de  recobrar,  como  se  ve  en 
el  articulo  L657  de  la  misma  ley. 

Los  despojados  ocurrieron  ante  la  sala  de  lo  civil  de  la  audienciay 
haciendo  uso  del  derecho  que  les  reconocia  el  articulo  :'»!••;  de  In  citada 
ley.  solicitaron  que  se  declarase  olda  en  un  solo  efeeto  1m  apelacion 
admitida  en  umbos  efectos  por  el  juez.  La  sala  neg6  esa  solicitud. 
Y  cuando  pof  esta  secretaria  a  consecuencia  de  la  queja  presentada  :i 
nombre  de  los  despojados,  se  pidi6  informe  ;i  dicha  sala  sobre  el  par- 
ticular, explico  y  hato  de  just  iticar  su  i-esolucion.  Ilainaiulo  despojado 
a  Vianello  y  despojante  :i  los  que  en  realidad  v  evidentemente  habfan 
sido  despojados  por  aque*!  y  habian  obtenido  el  auto  de  amparo  en  que 

se  les  reconocia  esc  caracter. 

Los  jueces  y  tnagistrados,  como  hombres  que  Bon,  pueden  equivo- 
carse;  pero  :i  nadie  se  !<■  puede  tolerar  que  se  equivoque  basta  el 
extremo  de  confundir  el  dfa  con  la  noche  \  al  despojante  eon  el  deapo- 


315 

decreed  remained  in  suspense,  and  Vianello,  the  dispossessor,  vras con- 
tinued in  the  possession  of  the  estates  in  which  he  was  the  dispossessor, 
and  thus  the  confusion  and  seizure  continued. 

Our  law  concerning  dispossession  and  the  protection  of  possession 
is  very  deficient,  for  which  reason  the  judge,  without  attracting  much 
attention,  could  grant  or  refuse  the  solicited  protection.  Bui  once 
granted,  once  decided  by  him,  that  the  possession  should  be  returned 

to    the    person    who    had    Iteen    dispossessed,  this   decision    l>\    it-    very 

argent  and  amendatory  nature  was  to  be  carried  out  immediately. 

For  this  reason  the  judge  very  properly,  without  stay,  admitted  the 
first  appeals  taken  by  the  dispossessor,  despite  the  fact  that  he  had 
asked  for  an  appeal  with  a  stay  of  proceedings,  being  interested  in 
prolonging  indefinitely  the  situation  of  seizure  created  by  him  and 
which  permitted  him  to  dispose  of  the  products  of  the  estate-  of  which 
he  had  taken  possession. 

But  when  the  cases  of  On.  Jo.sc  A  bad  and  of  the  widow  Lanza  came 
up,  in  which  protection  of  possession  was  asked  for,  and  which  wras 
granted  by  the  judge,  the  latter  granted  the  appeal  of  Vianello  with 
a  stay  of  proceedings,  leaving  the  condition  of  confusion  and  seizure 
in  effect. 

This  duality  of  judgment,  which  was  not  explained  by  the  judge  on 
rendering  it.  and  which  he  has  not  since  attempted  to  explain  in  the 
reports  sent  to  this  department,  is  totally  inexplicable  and  is  without 
justification,  in  view  of  the  clearness  of  article  382  of  the  Law  of  Civil 
Procedure,  according  to  which  "Appeals  without  stay  shall  he  granted 
in  all  cases  in  which  it  is  not  provided  that  they  be  admitted  freely  or 
with  a  stay  of  proceedings.""  And  even  if  any  doubt  had  occurred  to 
the  judge  in  this  connection,  such  doubt  could  not  in  any  way  prevent 
the  protection  of  the  possession  from  being  given  effect,  notwithstand- 
ing the  appeal,  because  this  is  provided  for  in  the  analogous  case  of 
the  prohibition  of. recovery,  as  is  seen  in  article  L657  of  said  law. 

The  parties  dispossessed  appeared  before  the  sala  de  lo  civil  of  the 
audiencia  and,  by  virtue  of  the  right  granted  them  by  article  396  of 
said  law,  asked  that  the  appeal  granted  by  the  judge  with  a  stay  be 
declared  to  be  an  appeal  without  a  stay  of  proceedings.  The  sala  denied 
this  appeal.  And  when  this  department,  because  of  the  complaint 
presented  in  the  name  of  the  parties  dispossessed,  asked  the  sala  to 
report  concerning  this  point,  it  explained  and  tried  to  justify  its  deci- 
sion  calling  Vianello  the  dispossessed  party,  and  those  who  had  really 

and  evidently  been  the  dispossessed  by  Vianello  were  called  the  dispos- 
sessors,  although  they  had  obtained  the  order  of  protection  of  their 
possession  which  recognized  them  as  the  dispossessed. 

Judges  and  associate  justices  being  human  may  err.  but  no  one  may 
be  permitted  to  err  to  such  an  extent  as  to  confound  day  with  night 

and  the  dispOSSeSSOr    With    the    dispossessed,  and  much  less  could  such 


316 

jado.  Y  mucho  menos,  si  cabe,  podia  ponsentirse  tal  obsesi6n  a  los 
que  tienen  a  su  cargo  la  delicadlsima  mision  de  administrar  la  justicia, 
base  y  a*  la  vez  garantia  del  orden  y  del  bienestar  de  los  pueblos. 

Como  consecuencia  del  estudio  de  este  lamentable  asunto  y  como 
solucion  al  mismo,  esta  secretaria  tendril  el  lion* >l-  de  proponer  a  ese 
cuartel  general,  en  esta  misma  fecha,  las  medidas  que  considers 
oportunas. 

Y  ;1  tin  de  que  esas  medidas  tengan  a  los  ojos  del  publico  la  justifica- 
cion  con  que  el  Grobierno  debe  revestir  siempre  sus  actos,  esta  Becre- 
tarla  ruega  ;i  usted  que  para  el  caso  de  dignarse  aprobar  aquellas 
medidas,  se  sirva  disponer  que  ;il  publicarse  las  mismas  cm  la  Gaceta 
Oficial,  se  publique  tambi^n  el  presente  Lnforme. 

De  usted  respetuosamente, 

Miguel  Gener,  Secretario. 


SECRETARD\    DE   JUSTICIA    DE    EA    ISLA    DE    CUBA, 

Habana,  Septiembri  6  de  1900. 
Al  Gdbemador  Milliard   Cuba. 

Senok:  Es  mi i \  livcuente  en  nuestros  tribunales  que,  por  dispo- 
sicion  judicial  6  ;i  consecuencia  de  ella,  dictada  en  juicios  civiles  6 
criniiiuilcs.  se  despoje  6  perturbe  en  la  posesion  de  bienes  :i  terceras 
personas  extranas  al  juicio  y  que  tienen  dicha  posesion  legitimamente, 
es  decir,  por  un  titulo  legal.  Y  es  tambien  niuy  frecuente  (pie  a  solici- 
tud  de  nn  acreedor  se  embarguen  bienes  que  no  son  de  su  deudor,  sino 
de  nn  teredo  que  posee  titulos  con  que  just  ilic;ir  su  doniinio. 

La  frecuencia  de  estos  casos  ha  degenerado  en  un  verdadero  abuso 
de  que  ha  tiempo  se  viene  quejando  la  opinion  publica.  V:i  desde  la 
epoca  de  la  dominacion  espanola  adquirio  proporciones  tan  graves  el 
abuso,  que  los  ciudadanos  honrados  llegaron  :i  ver  con  temor  la  inse- 
guridad  en  (pie  se  hallaban  -us  derechos  de  doniinio  6  de  posesi6n. 

En  L371,  el  Key  de  Espafia,  D.  Enrique  11.  en  la  ciudad  de  Toro, 
dicto  la  sabia  disposicion  contenida  en  la  Ley  II.  titulo  XXXIV,  libro 
XI  de  la  Novisinia  Kecopilacion,  que  dice  asi:  "Ninguno  sea  despo- 
jado  de  su  posesion,  sin  ser  ant''-,  oidoy  vencido  por  derecho.  Defen- 
demos  que  ningim  alcalde  ni  juez,  ni  persona  privada  no  scan  osados  de 
despojar  de  su  posesion  ;i  persona  alguna,  sin  primeramente  ser  llamado 
y  oidoy  vencido  por  derecho;  y  si  paresciere  carta  nuestra,  pordonde 
mandaremos  dar  la  posesion  que  uno  tenga,  :i  otro,  y  la  tal  carta  fuere 
sin  audiencia,  que  sea  obedecida  y  no  cumplida;  y  si  por  las  talcs  cartas 
6  albalaes  algunos  fueren  despojados  de  sus  bienes  por  un  alcalde,  que 
los  otros  alcaldes  de  la  ciudad.  ode  domic  acaesciere,  restituyan  :i  la 
parte  despojado  hasta  tercero  dia,  .\  pasado  el  tercer  dia  que  lo  resti 
tuyan  los  oticiales  del  eoncejo." 


316 

obtuseness  be  admissible  in  those  who  are  charged  with  the  most  deli- 
cate mission  of  the  administration  of  justice,  which  is  al  once  the  foun- 
dation and  guarantee  of  order  :in<l  of  the  well-being  of  nations. 

A- a  result  of  the  study  of  this  lamentable  affair  andasa  solution 
of  the  same,  this  department  has  the  honor  to  herebj  propose  t«>  your 
headquarters  the  measures  which  it  considers  opportune 

Ami  in  order  that  these  measures  may  have  in  the  eyes  of  the  people 
the  justification  with  which  the  Government  should  always  clothe  its 
acts,  this  department  requests  that,  in  case  you  may  deem  said  meas- 
ures worthy  of  approbation,  the  present  report  be  published  together 
with  >aid  measures  in  the  Official  Gazette. 
Very  respectfully, 

Miguel  (  iener,  Secrt  tary. 


Department  op  Justice  of  the  [slant*  of  Cuba, 

Havana,  September  6th,  1900. 
T>  the  Military  Govt  rnor  of  <  1vba. 

Sir:  In  civil  or  criminal  cases  before  our  courts  it  often  happens 
that  third  parties  are  disturbed  in  the  possession  of  their  property  or 
deprived  thereof  by  some  judicial  provision,  or  in  consequence  of  the 
same,  although  they  may  be  foreign  to  the  suit  and  in  legitimate 
don  of  said  property  by  legal  title.  And  it  also  often  happens 
that  at  the  request  of  a  creditor  property  is  embargoed  which  does 
not  belong  to  the  debtor,  but  to  a  third  party  who  has  titles  where- 
with to  justify  ownership.  The  frequency  of  such  cases  has  degener* 
ated  into  an  abuse,  of  which  public  opinion  has  long  complained. 
Already  in  the  period  of  Spanish  domination  this  abuse  acquired  such 
serious  proportions  that  all  honest  citizens  realized  with  fear  how 
insecure  were  their  rights  of  control  <>r  possession. 

In  L371,  the  Kin-  of  Spain,  Henry  II.  in  the  city  of  Toro,  enacted 
the  wise  provision  contained  in  Law  II,  Title  XXXIV.  Book  XI.  of 
tin-  Novisima  Recopilaci6n  (Newest  Digest),  which  reads: 

••No  one  shall  be  deprived  of  his  possessions  without  being  first 
heard  and  defeated  iii  a  suit  al  law.  We  hold  that  no  mayor  or  judge 
or  private  party  shall  dare  to  deprive  any  person  of  his  possessions 
without  his  having  been  first  summoned,  heard,  and  defeated  in  (he 
suit,  and  if  an  order  of  ours  lie  produced  requiring  that  possession  of 
oie'-  property  be  given  to  another,  and  said  order  be  given  without 
hearing,  let  the  same  be  respected  but  not  executed;  and  if  in  view 
of  such  older  or  decre.-  any  parties  should  be  deprived  of  their  prop 
erty  by  any  mayor,  lei  the  other  mayors  of  the  city,  or  of  wherever 
this  may  OCCUr,  reinstate  the   party  thus  dispossessed  within  the  third 

day,  and  after  the  third  day  lei  the  members  of  tin'  council  effect  said 
restil  ut  ion." 


317 

La  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil  y  el  Codigo  Civil  vigentes  han  con- 
sagrado  el  respeto  a  la  posesion  y  el  amparo  a  los  despojados;  pero  el 
procedimiento  para  obtenerlo  es  deticiente,  costoso  y  dilatado. 

El  abuso  a  quo  me  refiero  ha  sido  y  continua  siendo  una  fuente  de 
inmoralidad.  A  ciudadanos  que  tenian  documentoa  fehacientes  con 
que  acreditar  su  derecho  de  dominio  y  que  estaban  poseyendo  quieta  y 
pacificamente,  se  les  obliga  a  seguir  un  largo  y  eostoso  litigio  para 
demostrar  que  es  de  su  exclusiva  propiedad  la  cosa  que  se  ha  embargado 
en  el  eoncepto,  equivoeado  6  malicioso,  de  pertenecer  al  deudor.  A 
ciudadanos  que  poseen  una  finca  por  un  titulo  legal,  se  les  perturbs  6 
despoja  de  dicha  posesion;  y  muehas  veces  no  se  les  hace  justicia  sino 
despu6s  de  prolongados  debates  judiciales,  durante  los  cuales  los  pro- 
ductos  de  la  tinea  suelen  ir  a  parar  a  manos  de  un  tercero  con  el  nombre 
de  administrador  judicial  designado  por  el  perturbador  6  despojante. 
Cuando  viene  la  reparacion  del  dafio,  es  ya  demasiado  tarde;  los  frutos 
de  la  finca  6  han  desaparecido  con  el  administrador  6  se  consumen  en  los 
gastos  del  litigio  6  de  la  administration  judicial. 

Este  inmenso  abuso,  repito,  es  una  fuente  de  inmoralidad,  de  donde 
surgen  numerosas  cuestiones  judiciales,  que  son  la  desesperacion  y  la 
ruina  de  las  familias. 

La  necesidad  de  poner  remedio  al  mal  es  tanto  mayor  cuanto  que  en 
la  isla  de  Cuba  es  muy  frecuente  el  caso  de  poseedorea  de  tineas  rust  i 
eas,  que  las  poseen  de  buena  fe  y  con  justo  titulo,  }T  que,  sin  embargo, 
se  ven  a  menudo  despojados  6  perturbados  en  la  posesion.  sin  poder 
reclamar  por  no  tener  inscrito  el  dominio  en  el  registro  de  la  propie- 
dad. Otra  causa  de  despojo  6  perturbacion,  es  el  hecho  de  que  innu- 
merables  tineas  rusticas  no  estan  demarcadas  por  constituir  parte  tie 
grandes  propiedades  territoriales  conocidas  en  este  j>ais  con  el  nombre 
generico  de  "haciendas  comuneras." 

Cree  el  secretario  que  suscribe  realizar  una  eficaz  reforma  juridica 
extirpadora  de  un  mal  antiguo  y  profundo,  proponiendo  :i  listed  el 
siguiente  proyecto  de  orden,  que  dara  verdadera  garantia  ;i  propietarios 
v  poseedores,  facilitdndoles  el  remedio  seguro  contra  Ilegitimas  per- 
turbaciones  y  despojos,  que  tanto  afectan  al  orden  publico. 

De  usted  respetuosamente, 

Miguel  (  h-.m-.u.  Seers  tario. 


No.  362. 


CUABTEL   QeKEBAL    DE    LA    hi  vision    DE   CUBA, 

ffabana,  /;  <l<  Septiembn  ,/,  1900. 
El  Grobernador  General  de  Cuba,  a  propuesta  del    secretario  de 

justicia,  lia  (enido  a  Itien  disponer  la   ptiltlicacion  de  la  siguiente  orden: 

I.  Siempre  que  por  l<>s  juzgados  6  tribunales  de  justicia,  ciyiles  6 


817 

The  law  of  civil  procedure  and  the  <'i\il  *-<nh-  in  force  have  con- 
secrated the  right  of  possession  and  protected  parties  dispossessed, 
hut  the  procedure  to  obtain  said  protection  is  deficient,  expensive,  and 
lengthy. 

The  abuse  to  which  I  refer  has  I o  and  is  -till  a  source  <>f  dishonest 

practices.  Persons  holding  t  rustworthy  documents  to  prove  their  own- 
ership and  quietly  and  peacefully  in  possession  of  their  property  are 
compelled  to  cuter  into  a  protracted  and  expensive  suit  to  prove  that 
the  property,  erroneously  or  maliciously  seized  as  belonging  to  the 
debtor  and  embargoed,  belongs  exclusively  to  them.  Persons  owning 
an  estate  by  legal  title  are  disturbed  in  its  possession  or  deprived 
thereof,  and  often  justice  is  only  done  to  them  after  a  protracted  suit, 
during  which  the  products  of  the  estate  pass  into  the  hands  of  a  third 
party  known  as  judicial  administrator  appointed  by  the  disturber  or 
despoiler.  When  the  time  for  reparation  comes  it  is  already  too  late; 
the  products  of  the  estate  have  either  disappeared  with  the  adminis- 
trator or  are  used  to  pay  the  expenses  of  the  suit,  or  those  of  the 
judicial  administration. 

This  great  abuse,  1  repeat,  is  a  source  of  dishonest  practices  giving 
rise  to  many  judicial  questions  which  are  the  despair  and  ruin  of 
families. 

The  necessity  of  remedying  this  evil  is  the  greater  from  the  fact 
that  very  often  in  the  island  of  Cuba  owners  of  rural  property  hold 
possession  in  good  faith  and  by  legal  title,  and.  notwithstanding  this, 
they  see  themselves  disturbed  in  the  possession  of  the  property  or 
deprived  thereof  without  being  able  to  claim  it  because  of  failure  to 
record  same  in  the  registry  of  property.  Another  cause  of  spoliation 
or  disturbance  is  the  fact  that  a  great  many  rural  properties  are  with- 
out marked  boundaries  because  they  form  part  of  extensive  landed 
estates  known    in   this   country   by  the   generic   name  of   "  Haciendas 

Com  a iii  /v/.s'." 

The  undersigned  secretary   believes  that   be  will  bring  about  an 

efficient  legal  reformation  and  eradicate  a  deep  and  long  lasting  evil 
by  recommending  to  you  the  following  draft  of  an  order,  which  will 
furnish  a  real  guarantee  to  owners  and  possessors  of  Landed  estates, 
providing  them  with  a  remedy  against  illegal  disturbance  and  seizures, 
so  detrimental  to  public  order. 
Yours  respectfully, 

Miguel  Gener,   Secretary. 


No.  362. 


Headquarters  Division  op  Cuba, 

Havana,  September  //'.   1900. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
Secretary  of  Justice,  direct-  the  publication  of  the  following  order; 
I.   Whenever  the  court  of  tribunals  of  justice,  civil   or  criminal. 


318 

crjminales,  se  disponga  algun  embargo  u  ocupaci6n  de  bienes  de  cual- 
quiera  clase,  se  determinar&n  estos  con  precision,  asi  como  el  nombre 
de  la  persona  contro  quien  se  decreta  el  embargo  6  ocupaci6n,  6  :i  quien 
se  atribuye  la  propiedad  de  dichos  bienes. 

II.  El  funcionario  encargado  de  practicar  dicho  embargo  u  ocupa- 
cron,  limitara  la  diligencia  si  los  bienes  expresamente  determinados;  y 
si  aun  respecto  de  esto  resultare  que  estan  poseidos  a  titulo  de  dueno 
por  persona  distinto  de  la  designada  y  se  le  exhibiere  documento 
publico  que  conipruebe  que  esa  distinta  persona  era  dueno  6  poseedor 
antes  de  la  fecha  de  la  resolution  en  que  se  dispuso  la  ocupacion  6  em 
bargo,  se  abstendra"  de  practicar  la  diligencia  en  cuanto  a  los  bienes 
que  se  encuentren  en  ese  caso. 

III.  Todo  aquel  que,  por  disposicion  judicial  6  a  consecuencia  de 
ella,  dictada  en  actuaciones  civiles  6  criminales,  en  que  no  figure  como 
parte  ni  se  le  haya  oido,  fuere  despojado  6  perturbado  en  el  dominioo 
posesion  de  bienes  de  cualquiera  clase  que,  por  si  6  por  medio  de  otras 
personas,  posea  en  concepto  de  iueno  6  de  causahabiente  del  dueno. 
con  anterioridad  a  la  fecha  de  aquel  la  disposicion,  debera  ser  inmedia- 
tamente  amparado  en  la  posesion  por  el  juez  6  tribunal  de  quien  proceda 
aquella  disposicion  6  que  este  conociendo  de  los  autos  por  cualquier 
motivo,  aunque  sea  por  el  ue  apelacion  y  aun  cuando  por  cualquiera 
causa  haya  quedado  el  juicio  6  las  actuaciones  en  suspenso. 

IV.  Para  obtener  el  amparo  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  anterior,  serd 
suliciente  que  el  perturbado  6  despojado  losolicite  porescrito,  siempre 
que  los  fundamentos  que  justifiquen  su  solicitud,  ya  se  refiei-an  al 
dominio  6  ya  a  la  posesion.  consten  en  los  mismos  autos  6  en  otros  que 
scan  principales  6  Incidentes  de  los  mismos;  6  en  caso  contrario,  so 
presenten  documentos  fehaeientes que comprueben  dichos  fundamentos. 

En  cualquiera  de  estos  dos  casos,  el  juez  6  tribunal,  sin  audiencia  de 
nadie,  decretar3  en  el  acto  el  amparo  imponiendo  Las  costas  al  pertur- 
bador  6  despojante,  y  disponiendo  que  en  el  mismo  dia  se  practiquen 
las diligencias  6  se  libren  y  entreguen  al  reclamante  las comunicaciones 
que eean  necesarias  para  hacer  efectivo  dicho  amparo;  y  t j m»  al  efecto 
se  hagan  las  prevenciones  pertinentes  al  perturbador  6,  en  su  caso,  se 

restituya  en  la  posesion  al  despojado.  La  eoiidena  de  costas  no  se  hard* 
el'ectiva  niientras  no  se  ootifique  al  eondenado  a  SU  pagO  y  quede  tinne 
dicha  icsolucion. 

X.  Si  se  declarase  sin  lugar  el  amparo.  se  impondran  las  costas  al 
reclamante.     Este  podrri  pedir,  dentro de  tres  dfas,  reposici6n  de  dicha 

resoliieion;  CUyo   reciU'SO,  tainbien  sin  audiencia  de  nadie,  se  re.soh  er;i 

dentro  del  dla  siguiente  al  de  su  interposici6n.     V  si  se  declarase  sin 


818 

direct  the  embargo  or  occupation  of  property  of  any  kind,  the  latter 
shall  be  specified  with  all  exactness,  as  well  as  the  name  <>f  the  person 
againsl  whom  the  embargo  or  occupation  is  ordered  or  who  is  con- 
sidered to  be  the  owner  of  said  property  . 

II.  'Inf  Functionary  charged  with  the  execution  of  said  embargo 
or    occupation    shall   limit    his    action   to    the    property    expressly 

described;  and  even  if  it  should  appear  that  tin-  latter  i-  beld  in 
p. .--.'--ion  under  a  title  of  ownership  by  a  different  person  from  the 
one  speeitied.  and  he  should  he  shown  a  public  document  which 
proves  that  the  said  different  person  was  owner  or  possessor  prior 
to  the  date  of  the  decree  providing  for  thi'  occupation  or  embargo,  he 
shall  ali.-tain  from  any  action  in  regard  to  properties  in  this  condition. 

III.  All  persons  who  by  some  judicial  decree,  or  in  consequence 
thereof,  issued  in  civil  or  criminal  suits,  in  which  they  are  not  parties 
nor  have  been  heard,  may  have  been  dispossessed  or  disturbed  in  the 
control  or  possession  of  properties  of  any  kind  which  they  may  pos- 
sess themselves  or  through  other  persons  a-  owners  or  a-  heir-  and 
assigns  of  owner-  prior  to  the  date  of  the  aforesaid  decree,  shall  l>e 
immediately  protected  in  tin1  posses-ion  of  the  same  by  the  judgeor 
court  from  winch  said  decree  was  issued,  or  which  may  have  cognizance 
of  the  proceedings  for  any  reasons  whatsoever,  even  should  it  he 
through  appeal  taken,  and  even  when  for  any  reason  the  suit  or  pro- 
ceedings should  have  been  suspended. 

IV.  To  obtain  the  -protection  referred  to  in  the  preceding  article,  it 
will  he  sufficient  that  the  party  disturbed  or  dispossessed  request  it  in 
writing,  on  condition  that  the  grounds  that  justify  him  in  making  his 
request,  wht'ther  they  refer  to  the  control  or  to  the  possession  ot  the 
property,  appear  in  the  proceedings  of  the  suit  or  in  others  that  may 
be  principal  or  incidental  thereto:  or  in  a  contrary  case,  provided  that 
authenticated  documents  he  presented  proving  said  grounds. 

In  either  of  these  two  cases  the  judge  or  court,  without  hearing 
anyone,  -hall  forthwith  order  that  protection  he  given,  condemning  the 
disturber  or  dispossessor  to  the  payment  of  cost.-,  and  directing  that 

on  the  same  day  action  he  taken,  or  that  there  he  issued  and  delivered 

to  the  claimant  the  communications  that  may  he  necessary  to  make 
effective  said  protection;  and  that  for  said  purpose  the  proper  warn- 
ings he  given  to  the  disturher  or.  as  the  case  may  lie.  that   the  party 

dispossessed  have  his  property  restored  to  him.  The  collection  of 
costs  -hall  not  he  made  effective  until  the  party  condemned  to  their 
payment  is  notified  and  the  said  decision  becomes  final. 

V.  Should  protection  he  denied,  the  payment  of  costs  shall  be  imposed 
upon  the  claimant.  The  lattei  may  request  within  three  days  the 
reversal  of  said  decison;  which  recourses,  also  without  hearing  any 
other  parties, shall  !»<■  decided  before  thecloseof  the  day  following  that 


819 

lugar  <'l  recurso  se  impondran  tambien  las  costas  al  recurrente.     Este 
podra  apelar  dentro  de  tercero  dia. 

VI.  Si  se  declarase  con  lugar  el  aniparo,  una  vez  practicado  lo  nece- 
sario  para  hacerlo  efectivo,  se  notiticara  la  resolucion  a  los  que  scan 
partes  en  el  juicio  6  actuaciones,  quienes  podran  pedir  reposicion  den- 
tro de  tres  dias;  cuyo  recurso  se  sustaneiara*  en  la  forma  que  para  los 
de  esa  clase  previene  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil.  Si  se  resolviere 
declarandolo  sin  lugar,  se  impondran  al  recurrente  las  costas;  y  en  caso 
contrario,  se  impondran  al  que  solicits  el  aniparo.  La  resolucion  sera 
apelable  dentro  de  tercero  dia. 

VII.  Si  dispuesto  un  embargo,  ocupacion  6  remate  de  bienes  deter- 
minados,  se  comprendiesen,  al  llevar  a  efecto  la  diligencia  6  acto  dis- 
puesto, otros  bienes,  el  juzgado  6  tribunal  debera  subsansar  de  oficio 
esa  informalidad  6  extralimitacion  tan  pronto  como  se  entere  de  ella, 
disponiendo,  sin  demora  y  sin  previa  audiencia  de  nadie,  que  se  exclu- 
yan  de  la  diligencia  6  acto  los  bienes  indebidamente  comprendidos; 
practicandose  para  esto  cuanto  sea  necesario,  incluso  el  libramiento  de 
ordenes,  mandamientos  y  exhortos  que  en  cada  caso  se  requieran.  Con- 
tra esta  resolucion,  despues  de  cumplida,  se  podran  interponer  losrecur- 
sos  de  reposicion  y  apelacion  en  la  forma  y  dentro  de  los  terminos 
establecidos  en  el  articulo  anterior. 

No  obstante  la  obligation  de  proceder  de  oficio.  los  jueces  y  tribu- 
nales,  en  los  casos  a*  que  este  articulo  se  refiere,  podran  los  perjudicados 
con  aquella  extralimitacion  pedir  que  se  subsane,  utilizando  para  ello  el 
recurso  de  amparo  que  en  esta  orden  se  establece. 

VIII.  Si  los  fundamentos  que  justifiquen  el  recurso  de  amparo  no 
const  an  en  los  autos  en  que  se  deduzca  6  en  sus  principales  6  Lncidentes, 
ni  se  presentaren  documentos  publicos  de  cualquier  clase  que  los  com- 
prueben,  el  juez  6  tribunal  scnalara  dia  y  hora  dentro  de  los  seis  dias 
siguientes,  para  que  comparezcan  los  interesados  con  las  pruebas  que 
tuvieren  y  oyendo  en  esc  acto  a  dichos  interesados  6  ;i  sus  abogadosy 
apreciando  las  pruebas  que  en  el  acto  presentaren,  las  cuales  podran 
scrdc  cualquier  clase  si  se  refieren  al  becho  de  la  posesi6n,  6  s61o  de 
documentos  publicos  si  se  refieren  :i  la  propiedad,  dictarfi  su  resolucion 
en  el  propio  acto  6  :i  mas  tai-dar  dentro  del  dia  siguiente;  la  cual  se 
cumplirl  inmediatamente  sin  necesidadde  aotificaci6n  previa  si  en  ella 
se  declarase  con  Lugar  el  recurso. 

La  resolucion  que  se  dicte  por  cualquier  juez,  sera  en  todo  caso 
apelable  dentro  <le  tercero  <lfa. 

IX.  Todas  las  apelaciones  podr&n  establecerse  por  diblgencias  en  los 


819 

on  which  tlu>  recourse  was  instituted.  And  it'  the  reversal  should  be 
denied,  the  cost  Bhall  also  be  imposed  upon  the  claimant  The  latter 
may  appeal  within  three  days. 

VI.  Sould  protection  be  allowed,  as  soon  a-  the  necessary  action 
has  been  taken  to  make  it  effective  notice  of  the  decision  shall  begfr  en 
to  the  parties  in  the  suit  or  proceedings,  who  may  ask  for  a  reversal 
within  three  days.  This  recourse  shall  he  substantiated  in  the  manner 
prescribed  for  such  recourses  by  the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure.  If  the 
appeal  shonld  be  declared  groundless,  the  appellant  shall  he  condemned 
to  the  payment  of  costs,  and  if  otherwise,  they  shall  he  imposed  upon 
the  party  asking  for  protection.  The  decision  may  be  appealed  against 
within  the  third  day. 

\  II.  Should  an  embargo,  occupation,  or  auction  sale  of  certain 
properties  he  ordered  and  other  properties  be  included  at  the  tune 
of  the  execution  of  said  order,  the  court  or  tribunal  must  of  its  own 
accord  correct  the  said  informality  or  excess  of  authority  as  soon  as 
it  may  be  informed  thereof  by  ordering,  without  delay  and  without 
hearing  anyone,  that  properties  thus  unduly  included  he  excluded 
from  the  action,  taking  all  measures  that  may  be  necessary  for  the 
purpose,  including  the  issuance  of  orders,  warrants,  and  requisitorial 
letter-  which  may  be  required  in  every  case.  Against  such  a  decision, 
after  it  has  been  carried  into  effect,  recourses  of  reversal  and  appeal 
may  he  had  in  the  form  and  within  the  terms  established  in  the  preced- 
ing article. 

Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  judges  and  courts  must  proceed  of 
their  own  accord  in  the  cases  to  which  this  article  refers,  the  parties 
injured  by  the  said  excess  of  authority  may  request  that  it  he  corrected. 
using  for  that  purpose  the  appeal  for  protection  that  is  established  by 
this  older. 

VIII.  If  the  grounds  that  justify  the  appeal  for  protection  do  not 
appear  in  the  proceedings  of  the  case  itself,  or  in  other-  principal  or 
incidental  thereto,  nor  public  documents  of  any  kind  are  presented 
proving  the  same,  the  judge  or  court  shall  appoint  a  day  and  hour 
within  the  following  six  days  for  the  appearance  of  the  inten  -ted 
parties  with  the  proofs  that  they  may  have,  and  he  shall  give  said 
interested  parties  or  their  attorneys  a  hearing  and  weigh  the  proofs 
which  they  bring.  These  may  he  of  any  kind  whatsoever  if  they  refer 
to  the  fact  of  possession,  or  may  consist  only  of  public  documentsif 
they  refer  to  the  ownership,  and  decision  shall  he  rendered  forthwith, 
or  at  latest  before  the  ending  of  the  following  day,  which  decision 
shall  he  immediately  enforced,  without  any  necessity  of  prior  notifica- 
tion, if  it  declare-  that  the  protection  IS  allowed. 

A  decision  rendered  by  any  judge  is  appealable  in  every  case  within 
three  days. 

IX.  All  appeals  may  be  instituted  by  endorsement   on  the  record- 


320 

mismos  autos,  6  por  medio  de  escrito  sin  necesidad  de  letrado;  y  Be 
oiran  para  ante  <•!  juez  de  primera  instancia  6  de  instruccion  del  dis- 
trito  si  In  resolution  apelada  hubiere  sido  dictada  por  un  juez  munici- 
pal; para  ante  la  sala  borrespondiente  de  la  audiencia  respectiva  si 
hubiere  sido  dictada  por  un  juez  de  primera  instancia,  de  instruccion 
o  correccional.  Si  fuere  dictada  en  primera  instancia  por  una  sala 
de  justicia,  solo  procedera*  contra  ella  el  recurso  de  suplica  ante  el 
tribunal  pleno,  interponi^ndose  y  resolvie*ndose,  previa  vista  piiblica, 
en  los  mismos  terminos  y  en  la  propia  forma  (pic  el  de  apelacion. 


X.  Dentrode  los  tresdias  siguientes  al  de  la  mterposici6n  del  recurso 
de  apelacion,  en  los  casos  en  que  proceda  este,  se  elevaran  los  autos  al 
juzgado  6  tribunal  que  deba  conocer  del  mismo,  emplazandose  previa- 
mente  a  las  partes  para  que  ante  el  comparezcan  dentro  de  quinto  dia. 
Si  el  juzgado  6  tribunal  que  haya  de  conocer  de  la  apelacion  estuviere 
en  lugar  distinto  de  aquel  que  dicto  la  resolucion  apelada,  el  termino 
del  emplazamiento  se  ampliara  a  un  dia  mas  porcada  veinte  kilometros 
de  distancia.  Si  venciereel  termino  del  emplazamiento  sin  personarse 
el  apelantc.  quedara  firme  de  derecho  la  resolucion  apelada  y  se  devol- 
ver;in  de  oficio  los  autos  dentro  del  siguiente  dia  al  juzgado  inferior. 
haciendose  constar  en  ellos  aquella  circunstancia. 


XI.  Si  se  personase  el  apelantc  dentro  del  termino  del  emplaza- 
miento. se  senalara  dia  para  la  vista,  la  cual  se  celebara  dentro  de  los 
tres  dias  siguientes;  y  oy^ndose  en  ella  a  las  partes  6  sua  defensores, 
se  dictara  sentencia  dentro  de  los  tres  dias  siguientes,  con  la  declara- 
toria  sobre  costas  que  corresponda  y  sin  ulterior  recurso;  devolvie*n- 
dose  inmediatamente  los  autos  al  juzgado  6  tribunal  inferior,  dondese 
har;i  la  notification  de  aquelia. 

Las  vistas  no  se  susprnderan  por  enfci'nie(lad  ni  imposibilidad  de  las 
partes  6  sus  defensores. 

XII.  Ksta  orden  tendra  aplicacion  tanto  en  la  juri>diecion  civil 
como  en  la  penal;  y  lo  mismo  en  los  casos  que  en  lo  sucesivo  ocurran 
que  en  los  que  hasta  ahora  hayan  ocurrido  y  aim  no  este'n  resueltos 
ejecutoriamente. 

XIII.  Para  los  casos  de  perturbaci6n  en  la  propiedad  6  despojo  de 
ella.  que  no  i'-ti'n  comprendidos  en  los  articulos  que  preceden,  conti- 
nual vigente  el  procedimiento  senalado  en  la  Lc\  de  Enjuiciamiento 
('i\il  para  el  interdicto  de  retener  6  de  recobrar;  pero  entendi^ndose 
que  sera"  juez  competente  el  municipal  con  apelaci6n  para  ante  el 
superior  jerarquico. 


320 

themselves  <>r  by  written  application,  tin-  Intervention  of  a  lawyer  not 
being  necessary,  and  they  shall  be  heard  for  the  decision  of  the  judge 
of  primera  instancia  or  of  instrucci6n  of  the  district  it'  the  decision 
appealed  against  should  have  been  rendered  bya  municipal  judge,  and 
for  tin1  decision  of  the  proper  Bala  of  the  corresponding  audiencia  if  it 
should  have  been  rendered  by  a  judge  of  primera  instancia,  of  instruc- 
ci6n,  or  a  correctional  judge.  Should  it  have  been  rendered  primarily 
by  a  Bala  de  justicia,  only  ;t  recourse  of  entreaty  (suplica)  before  the 
court  in  full  session  shall  be  pertinent,  which  will  lie  Instituted  and 
decided  after  a  public  hearing  under  the  same  conditions  and  in  the 
sanie  manner  as  ordinary  appeals. 

X.  Within  the  three  days  following  the  date  of  the  institution  of  an 
appeal,  in  cases  where  the  latter  is  in  order,  the  proceedings  shall  be 
sent  to  the  court  or  tribunal  that  must  have  cognizance  of  the  same, 
first  Bummoning  the  parties  interested  to  appear  before  the  said  court 
or  tribunal  within  the  tit'th  day.  If  the  court  or  tribunal  that  is  to 
have  cognizance  of  the  appeal  should  be  situated  at  a  different  place 
from  the  one  that  issued  or  rendered  the  decision  appealed  against,  the 
period  named  in  the  summons  shall  be  extended  one  da^v  for  each  20 
kilometers  of  distance.  If  the  period  named  in  the  summons  should 
pass  by  without  the  appearance  of  the  appellant,  the  decision  appealed 
against  shall  be  legally  final  and  the  records  shall  lie  returned  by  the 
court's  own  action  before  the  close  of  the  following  day  to  the  lower 
court,  a  statement  being  made  therein  of  the  circumstances. 

XI.  If  the  appellant  should  appear  within  the  period  named  in  the 
summons,  a  day  shall  be  named  for  the  hearing,  which  shall  take  place 
within  the  three  days  following;  and  the  interested  parties  or  their 
attorneys  having  been  heard,  sentence  shall  be  rendered  within  the 
following  three  days,  together  with  the  declaration  that  may  be  proper 
concerning  costs,  without  further.appeal,  the  proceedings  being  imme- 
diately returned  to  the  lower  tribunal  or  court,  where  said  sentence 
shall  be  notified. 

The  hearing  of  the  case  shall  not  be  postponed  in  consequence  of  the 
illness  or  inability  of  the  parties  or  their  attorney-. 

XII.  This  order  shall  be  applied  in  civil  as  well  as  in  criminal  suits, 
and  it  shall  govern  those  cases  that  may  hereafter  occur  and  those 
which  may  heretofore  have  occurred  but  which  have  not  been  finally 
decided. 

XIII.  In  cases  of  disturbance  of  property  or  of  spoliation  thereof, 
not  included  in  the  foregoing  articles,  the  proceedings  established  by 
the  Law  of  Civil  Procedure  for  retention  or  return  of  possession  shall 
remain  in  force,  but  the  competent  judge  shall  be  the  municipal  judge. 
against  who-e  decision  appeal  may  be  had  before  his  Superior  in  rank. 

18473—01 41 


321 

XIV.  Todo  lo  relativo  al  recurso  de  amparo  se  sustanciara'  en  cua- 
demo  aparte,  :i  fin  de  do  entorpecerel  curso  del  asunto  principal:  pero 
siempre  quedara*  en  suspenso  el  cumplimiento  de  la  resoluci6n  que 
motive  el  recurso  de  amparo  en  la  parte  que  sea  objeto  de  este. 


XV.  Si  al  elevar  al  juzgado  6  tribunal  superior  dicho  cuaderno  y 
los  autos  principales  (si  fueren  aecesarios  estos)  por  virtud  de  apelacion, 
pudiera  sufrir  perjuicio  la  marcha  del  asunto  principal,  se  forma  ra 
cuaderno  separado  eon  los  lugares  Lndispensables  para  la  practica  de 
todo  aquello  que  convenga  no  demorar. 

XVI.  Siempre  que  a  consecuencia  de  disposici6n  judicial  y  :i  pesar  de 
lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  II,  se  de  posesion  a  una  persona  de  bienes 
que  cstcn  poseidos  por  persona  distinta  de  la  que  se  supone  duena  6 
poseedora  y  en  cuya  suposicion  sea  que  se  hava  dietado  aquella  orden, 
la  persona  a  quien  se  hubiere  dado  posesion  se  abstcndra  de  dispo- 
ner  de  dichos  bienes  6  de  sus  frutos  mientras  no  lo  autorice  para 
ello  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  hul)iese  dispuesto  la  oeupaeion  6  posesion, 
para  cuyo  efecto,  debera*  presentar  al  mismo,  dentro  de  los  dos  dias 
siguientes,  la  citada  diligencia  de  oeupaeion  6  posesion.  Cuando  los 
bienes  este'n  situados  fuera  de  la  localidad  en  que  resida  el  juez  6  tri- 
bunal, se  entendera  ampliado  dicho  termino  a  un  dia  mas  por  cada 
viente  kilometros  de  distancia;  y  si  transcurrido  este  termiiio  no  hubiere 
presentado  dicha  dilig-eneia,  quedara  de  derecho  sin  efecto  la  oeupa- 
eion 6  posesion  y  el  juzgado  6  tribunal  dispondra  en  consecuencia  lo 
que  eorresponda. 


XVII.  Las  distancias  que  hayan  podido  recorrerse  en  ferrocarril  6 
vapor  en  cada  caso,  solo  dar;in  derecho  ;i  un  dia  de  ampliacion  por 
cada  cien  kilometros  en  la  computaci6n  de  los  terminos  a  que  Be  retie- 
ren  los  artfculos  X  y  XVI. 

XV III.  Lo  dispuesto  en  esta  orden  deja  ;i  salvo  los  derechos  y 
acciones  de  que  se  crean  asistidos  los  Interesados  respecto  de  la  pro- 
piedad  y  de  la  posesion  definitivas  6  para  exigir  cualquier  clase  de 
responsabilidad;  de  cuyos  derechos  y  acciones  podrda  hacer  uso  en  la 

via  \    forma  que  eorresponda. 

XIX.  Quedan  derogados  todos   los  preceptos  legales  queseopon- 

gan  a    los  eshiblt'cidos  en    la    presentc  orden.    (pic  empi'zarii   a    rcgir 

desde  su  publicaci6n  en  la  Qaceta  Oficial  del  Gobierno. 
El  OvmandcmU  cU  Ebtado  Mayor, 

.).   B.   HlOKEY. 


321 

XIV.  All  matters  relating  to  the  recourse  of  protection  shall  be 
substantiated  in  a  separate  record  of  proceedings,  in  order  thai  the 
coarse  of  the  records  of  the  main  matter  in  question  be  nol  hampered; 
l»ut  the  execution  of  the  decision  against  the  recourse  of  protection 
which  has  been  taken  shall  be  suspended  in  the  part  concerning  the 
recourse. 

XV.  It'  because  of  an  appeal  said  separate  record  of  the  proceedings 
and  the  original  records  (if  these  be  necessary)  be  forwarded  to  the 
higher  courts  and  the  course  of  the  principal  matter  in-  hampered 
thereby,  a  separate  record  of  proceedings  shall  be  drawn  up.  which 

shall  include  the  indispensable  data  in  order   that  all  steps  he  taken  to 
obviate  delay. 

XVI.  Whenever,  by  virtue  of  a  judicial  decree,  and  notwithstand- 
ing the  provisions  of  Article  II.  a  person  should  be  placed  in  posses- 
sion of  any  property  whatsoever  which  i<  held  by  another  than  the 
one  supposed  to  he  the  owner  or  holder  of  said  property,  and  -aid 
judicial  decree  is  based  <>n  this  supposition,  the  person  placed  in  the 
possession  of  the  property  shall  not  dispose  of  it  nor  of  the  proceeds 
thereof  as  lone-  a-  he  i-  not  authorized  by  the  judge  or  the  court  by 
whom  tin1  occupation  or  possession  thereof  may  have  been  ordered, 
and  to  this  effect  there  shall  be  filed  before  the  said  judge  or  court, 
within  the  two  days  next  following,  the  proper  record  of  the  occupa- 
tion or  possession  mentioned.  Whenever  the  property  is  not  situated 
within  the  locality  "where  the  judge  or  court  sits,  the  above-mentioned 
period  shall  be  extended  at  the  rate  of  one  day  for  every  20  kilometers 
distance  from  the  place  where  the  judge  or  court  is  loeated:  and  if 
after  this  period  ha-  expired  the  party  concerned  should  not  have  filed 
the  above-mentioned  record  of  possession,  the  occupation  or  possession 
shall  be  legally  ineffective,  and  the  judge  or  tribunal  shall  accordingly 
take  proper  action  in  the  matter. 

XVII.  Thedistances  which  have  been  covered  by  railroad  or  steamer 
in  each  case  .-hall  only  give  the  right  for  an  extension  of  one  day  for 
every  one  hundred  kilometers  when  computing  the  periods  to  which 
Article  X  and  XVI  refer. 

XVIII.  The  provisions  of  this  order  shall  in  no  way  be  detrimental 
to  the  rights  and  action-  which  the  parties  concerned  may  be  entitled 
to  concerning  the   final   ownership  and  possession,  or  the  light  to  -lie 

for  any  kind  of  responsibilities  whatsoever;  which  rights  and  actions 

they  can  use  in  any  way  and  form  that  may  be  proper. 

XIX.  Tin'  provisions  of  tin-  order  -hall  go  into  effect  from  the  date 
of  its  publication  in  the  Official  Gazette,  and  all  legal  provisions  ill 
conflict  therewith  are  hereby  revoked. 

.1.    B.    HlCKET, 

Assistant  Adjutant-  <"  /<<  ral> 


322 

No.  427. 

Cuartel,  General  de  la  Division  de  Cuba. 

Habana*  15  de  Octubre  de  1900. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba,  a  propuesta  del  secretario  de  jus- 
tibia,  ha  tenido  a  bien  disponer  la  publication  de  la  siguiente  orden, 
relativa  al  mandamiento  de  habeas  corpus: 

QUIEN  PUEEE  SOLICITAR  EL  MANDAMIENTO — ESTE   PODRX  SER   EXPEDIDO 
LOS   DIAS   FESTIVOS — PARTES. 

I.  La  persona  que  hay  a  sido  privada  de  su  libertad  dentro  de  la 
isla  de  Cuba,  por  cualquier  causa,  6  bajo  cualquier  pretext©,  tiene 
derecho,  excepto  cuaudo  haya  sido  encarcelada  6  detenida  por  virtud 
de  una  sentencia  de  juez  6  tribunal  cornpetente,  a  un  mandamiento 
de  habeas  corpus,  coino  se  prescribe  en  esta  orden,  can  el  tin  de  averi- 
guar  cuales  son  las  causas  de  la  prision  6  privacion  de  libertad,  y  para 
que  en  los  casos  previstos  se  le  devuelva  esta.  El  mandamiento  de 
habeas  corpus  podra  ser  expedido  y  entregado  todos  los  dias,  pero  no 
se  vera  el  caso  para  resolution  sino  en  dia  habil. 

Las  partes,  en  un  procedimiento  instituido  por  medio  del  manda- 
miento de  habeas  corpus,  podriin  comparecer  por  medio  de  represen- 
tante  como  en  otros  casos. 

C6MO   Y   ANTE    QUIEN    DEBE    HACERSE    LA    SOLICITUD   PARA    EL 
MANDAMIENTO. 

II.  La  solicitud  para  el  mandamiento  ha  de  hacerse  por  medio  de 
petition  escrita  v  firmada,  bien  por  la  persona  de  cuya  libertad  se  fcrate, 
6  bien  en  su  nombre  por  cualquiera  otra,  presentandola  ;i  cualquiera 
de  los  siguientes  jueces,  tribunales  y  presidentes  6  magistrados  de  los 
mismos: 

1.  A  los  jueces  de  instruction  en  los  casos  que  procedan  d»>  actos  de 
los  jueces  municipales  y  correccionales,  dentro  de  La  jurisdicci6n  ter- 
ritorial de  dichos  jueces  de  instrucoi6n. 

2.  A  las  audi  en  cias  y  sala  de  lo  criminal  de  la  audiencia  de  la  Sabana, 
en  los  casos  que  procedan  de  actos  de  los  jueces  de  instrucci6n  some- 
tidos  :i  la  jufisdiccion  de  dichas  audiencias  y  sala  de  lo  criminal. 

3.  AA  Tribunal  Supremo,  en  los  casos  que  procedan  de  actos  de  las 

audiencias  6  sala  de  lo  criminal  de  la  audiencia  de  la  Havana. 

I.  A  los  jueces  de  instrucci6n  6  audiencias  6  sala  ^-  lo  criminal  de 
la  audiencia  de  la  Habana,  :i  elecci6n  del  solicitante,  en  los  casos  que 
procedan  ^  los  actos  de  cualquier  autoridade  civil  6  empleado  del 

niisi rden,  6  ^\r  cualquiera  corporaci6n,  asociaci6n  6  Lndividuo  par 

ticular,  por  los  cuales  cualquier  individuo  baya  sido  privado  de  su 
libertad. 


322 

No.  !•_' 7. 

Beadquabxebs  Dn  isiom  of  <  h  rBA, 

Havana,  October  /■'>.  n>W. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
secretary  of  justice,  directs  the  publication  <»!'  the  following  order 

relating  to  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus: 

WHO    MAY    PROSECUTE    WRIT      WRIT    MAI     D98UE   <>\    Wi     DAI        PARTIE8. 


I.  A  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  of  his  liberty  within  the  island 
of  Culm,  for  any  cause  or  upon  any  pretense,  is  entitled,  except  where 
In-  has  been  committed  or  is  detained  by  virtue  of  the  judgment  of  a 
competent  judge  or  tribunal,  to  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  as  prescribed 
in  this  order,  for  the  purpose  of  inquiring  into  the  cause  of  the  impris- 
onment or  restraint,  and.  in  a  case  prescribed  by  law,  of  delivering 
him  therefrom.  A  writ  of  habeas  corpus  may  be  issued  and  served 
on  any  day,  but  it  can  only  be  made  returnable  on  a  working  day. 

The  parties  to  a  case  instituted  by  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  may 
appear  by  attorney,  as  in  other  cases. 

HOW    AND   TO    WHOM    APPLICATION    FOR   WRIT    SHOULD    BE    MADE. 


II.  Application  for  the  writ  must  be  made  by  a  written  petition, 
signed  either  by  the  person  for  whose  relief  it  is  intended  or  by  some 
person  in  his  behalf,  to  any  of  the  following  judges  or  tribunals,  or  to 
the  chief  justices  or  associate  justices  thereof: 

1.  The  judges  of  instruction,  in  cases  arising  out  of  the  acts  of  the 
municipal  and  correctional  judges  within  the  territorial  jurisdiction 
of  said  judges  of  instruccion. 

2.  The  audiencias  and  the  sala  de  lo  criminal  of  the  audiencia  of 
Havana,  in  cases  arising  out  of  the  acts  of  the  judges  of  instruccion 
within  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  said  audiencias  and  said  sala  de  lo 
criminal. 

3.  The  supreme  eourt,  in  cases  arising  out  of  the  acts  of  the  audi- 
encias and  the  sala  de  lo  criminal  of  the  audiencia  of  Havana. 

1.  The  judge-  of  instruccion.  or  the  audiencias  and  the  sala  de  lo 
criminal  of  the  audiencia  of  Havana,  at  the  option  of  the  petitioner, 
in  cases  arising  out  of  the  acts  of  any  civil  authority  or  official,  or  of 
an\  corporation,  association,  or  private  individual,  by  which  any 
person  has  been  restrained  of  his  liberty. 


Cuando  corresponda  conocer  del  caso  ;i  una  audiencia  6  sala  de  lo 
criminal  <l«i  la  audiencia  de  la  Habana  6  Tribunal  Supremo,  podra 
presentarse  la  solicitud  a  cualquiera  de  bus  presidente  6  magistrados. 

CONTENIDO    DE    LA    SOLICITUD. 

III.  Para  fijar  la  autenticidad  de  la  solicitud  y  la  identidad  del  que 
la  presente,  este  prestara  juramento  ^in  pagar  por  ello  derechos,  ante 
un  notario  publico,  6  el  juez  6  un  miembro  del  tribunal  a  quien  se 
presente  dicha  solicitud.     En  esta  se  consignani — 

1.  Quo  la  persona  a  cuyo  favor  se  pide  el  mandamientb  estfi  encar- 
celada  6  privada  de  su  iibertad;  el  lugar  de  la  prision  6  privation  y 
el  nombre  6  designaeion  del  empleado  6  de  la  persona  por  quien  ha 
sido  presa  6  privada  de  su  Iibertad. 

2.  Que  no  ha  sido  encarcelada  ni  detenida  por  virtud  do  ninguna 
sentencia  de  un  juez  6  tribunal. 

3.  La  causa  6  pretextos  del  encarcelamiento  6  de  la  privacion  de 
Iibertad  segun  el  leal  saber  y  entender  del  peticionario. 

4.  Si  el  encarcelamiento  6  privacion  de  Iibertad  existe  por  virtud  de 
un  auto,  providencia  6  decreto  se  agregara  una  copia  del  mismo  a  la 
solicitud,  a  no  ser  que  el  solicitante  asegure  que,  por  razones  de  la 
traslacion  6  de  la  ocultacion  de  la  persona  encarcelada  6  privada  de 
Iibertad  con  anteriordad  a  la  solicitud  no  pudo  exigirse  tal  copia,  6  que 
esta  se  exigio  y  f  ue  rehusada. 

5.  Si  se  alega  que  el  encarcelamiento  6  privacion  de  Iibertad  es  ilegal, 
el  peticionario  hara  constar  en  que  consiste  la  ilegalidad  que  aduce. 

Si  el  solicitante  ignorase  alguna  de  las  circunstancias  que  se  indican 
en  este  articulo,  debera  tambien  consignarlo  expresamente. 

CUANDO  SE  HA  DE  CONCEDER  EL  MANDAMIENTO — PENALIDAD  POR 
NEGARLO. 

IV.  El  juez  6  tribunal  autorizado  para  conceder  el  mandamiento  lo 
concedera  sin  demora,  siempre  que  se  presente  una  peticion  al  mismo, 
como  se  prescribe  en  esta  orden,  a  menos  que  aparezca  de  la  peticion 
misma  6  de  los  documentos  que  la  acompanen,  que  el  peticionario  no 
tienc  fundamento  legal  para  obtener  el  mandamiento.  Si  se  quebran- 
tare  este  parrafo,  el  juez,  6  si  la  solicitud  t'ue  hecha  a  un  tribunal,  los 
miembros  del  mismo  quo  consientan  el quebrantamiento,  indemnizarfin 
mancomunada  y  solidariamente  :i  la  persona  presa  6  privada  de  su 
Iibertad  con  cien  pesos,  que  se  cobrar&n  p<>r  medio  del  ejercicio  dv  una 

aecion  a  nombre  de  ('>ta. 


828 

When  an  audiencia  <>r  the  sala  de  l<>  criminal  of  the  audiencia  of 
Elavana  <>r  the  supreme  court  baa  jurisdiction,  the  petition  may  be 
presented  to  its  chief  justice  or  any  of  its  associate  justices. 


III.  The  petition  musl  be  sworn  to  by  the  petitioner,  who  shall  be 
thus  identified  before  a  notary  public,  <>r  the  judge,  or  a  member  of 

Lhe  tribunal  to  which  the  application  is  made,  without  cost   to  such 

petitioner,  and  must  state  in  >uhstance: 

1.  That  the  pei-son  in  whose  behalf  the  writ  is  applied  for  is 
imprisoned  or  restrained  of  his  liberty,  the  place  of  imprisonment  or 
restraint,  and  the  name  or  description  of  the  officer  or  person  by  whom 
he  is  imprisoned  or  restrained. 

2.  That  he  lias  not  been  committed  and  is  not  detained  by  virtue  of 
any  judgment  of  a  judge  or  tribunal. 

3.  The  cause  or  pretense  of  the  imprisonment  or  restraint,  according 
to  the  best  knowledge  and  belief  of  the  petitioner. 

4.  If  the  imprisonment  or  restraint  is  by  virtue  of  a  mandate,  a  copy 
thereof  must  be  annexed  to  the  petition,  unless  the  petitioner  avers 
either  that  by  reason  of  the  removal  or  concealment  of  the  person 
imprisoned  or  restrained  before  the  application  a  demand  of  such  a 
copy  could  not  be  made,  or  that  such  a  demand  was  made  and  the  copy 
was  refused. 

...  If  the  imprisonment  or  restraint  is  alleged  to  be  illegal,  the 
petitioner  must  state  in  what  the  alleged  illegality  consists. 

1 1  the  petitioner  should  not  have  knowledge  of  the  facts  referred  to 
in  Paragraph  III  he  must  so  state. 

WHEN    WKIT   MUST   BE    GRANTED — PENALTY   FOR   REFUSING. 


TV.  A  judge  or  tribunal  authorized  to  grant  the  writ  must  giant  it 
without  delay,  whenever  a  petition  therefor  is  presented,  as  prescribed 
in  this  order,  unless  it  appears  from  the  petition  itself  or  the  annexed 
documents  that  the  petitioner  is  not  entitled  by  law  to  prosecute  the 
writ.  For  a  violation  of  this  paragraph  a  judge,  or.  if  the  application 
was  made  to  a  tribunal,  each  member  of  the  tribunal  who  assents  to 
the  violation,  shall  be  jointly  and  severally  responsible  t<>  the  person 
imprisoned  or  restrained  in  the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars,  to  be 
recovered  by  an  action  in  his  name. 


324 

FORMA    DEI.   MANDAMIENTO. 

V.  EI  mandamiento  expedido  coino  se  prescribe  en  esta  orden 
tendril  sustancialmente  la  siguiente  forma,  y  los  blancoa  Be  Uenaran 
debidamente: 

E:  Pueblo  ill  In  hln  ih   Culm,  a  — : 

Ordenainos  a  Vd.  que  presente  a ,  que  se  dice  preso  6  privado  de  su 

Libertad  por  Vd.,  haciendo  constar  cuando  y  porqu^  Be  realizo  tal  prisi6n  <'>  privaci6n 

de  libertad,  cualquiera  que  sea  el  nombre  por  que  dicho sea  conocido 

U  llamado,  6  el  delito  que  se  le  impute,  ante (inseVtese  aqui  el  norubre 

del  juez  6  tribunal)   en inmediatamente  dcspnes  del   recibo  de  este 

mandamiento,  para  estar  &  lo  que  dicho  juez  6  tribunal  resuelva,  debiendo  traer  Yd. 
consigo  este  mandamiento. 

Firmado  el  dia de de  19 — . 

EFICACIA   DEL   MANDAMIENTO. 

VI.  El  mandamiento  no  sera  desobedecido  por  ningun  defecto  de 
forma,  con  tal  que  en  el  se  llenen  los  siguientes  requisites: 

1.  Si  el  que  tiene  la  custodia  de  la  persona  presa  6  privada  de  su 
libertad  es  designado,  bien  por  su  titulo  oficial  si  lo  tiene,  6  bien  por  su 
propio  nombre;  6  si  ambas  cosas  son  desconocidas  6  inciertas,  por  su 
apelativo  supuesto  6  apodo.  Cualquiera  persona  a  quien  se  haya  entre- 
gado  el  mandamiento  se  considerara  ser  aquella  a  quien  se  ha  dirigido, 
aun  cuando  se  le  haya  dirigido  con  un  nombre  6  generales  equivocal  his 
6  a  otra  persona,  siempre  que  bajo  su  poder  6  custodia  6  disposicion  se 
encuentre  la  persona  presa  6  detenida. 

2.  Si  la  persona  que  se  ordena  sea  presentada  es  destgnada  por  su 
nombre  6  se  describe  de  cualquier  otra  manera  de  modo  que  pueda 
venirse  en  conocimiento  de  la  persona  que  se  desea. 

CUANDO   SE    HA    DE    EXPEDIR  EL   MANDAMIENTO   SIN    PREVIA   SOLICITUD. 

VII.  Cuando  un  juez  6  un  miembro  de  un  tribunal  autorizado  por 
esta  orden  para  librar  mandamientos  de  habeas  corpus  tonga  pruebas 
de  (jue  cualquiera  persona  esta  ilegalmente  detenida  6  privada  de  su 
libertad,  dentrode  su  jurisdiccion,  expedira  un  mandamiento  de  habeas 
corpus  para  socorrer  a  esa  persona  aim  cuando  no  se  haya  hecho  peti- 
cion  con  ese  fin. 

CUMl'I.IMIKNTO    OKI,    MANDAMIENTO SU    CONTENI1X). 

VIII.  La  persona  a  quien  ha  sido  debidamente  entregado  el  manda- 
miento expresard  clara  e  inequlvocamente  en  un  informe  porescrito 

1.  Si  tiene  <'>  ha  tonido  bajo  su  custodia.  poder  6  sujeci6n,  :i  la  per- 
sona para  cuyo  socorro  se  ha  expedido  el  mandamiento. 

2.  Si  en  ese  COncepto  tenia  :i  dicha  persona  cuando  el  niaiulainicnto 
le  I'ue  ent  regado  y  aun  la  t  ieiie.  expresnra  con  tpie  autoridad  v  por  «|iic 


324 

iMi.M   iik  \vi;rr. 


V".  Thewril  issued  as  prescribed  in  this  order  must  be  substantially 
in  the  following  form,  the  blanks  being  properlj  filled  up: 

Th*  VeopU  of  the  Island  of  Cuba  to : 


We  command  you  thai  you  have  the  body  of ,  by  you  impris >d  <>v 

restrained  of  hie  Liberty,  as  ii   is  said,  together  with  the  time  and  cause  of  such 

imprisonment  or  restraint,  by  whatsoever  name  the  said is  called  or 

charged,  before (hereinserl  the  name  of  judge  or  tribunal)  at 

immediately  after  the  receipt  of  this  writ,  to  cany  out  the  order  <>!'  the  judge 

or  tribunal  then  and  there  to  be  made,  and  bring  with  you  this  writ. 

Signed  the day  of  ,  in  the  year  lit — . 


\\  1 1  I.N     \\  KIT    SUFFICIENT. 

VI.  The  writ  shall  not  be  disobeyed  for  any  defect  of  form,  and 
particularly  in  cither  of  the  following  cases: 

1.  If  the  person  having  the  custody  of  the  person  imprisoned  or 
restrained  is  designated,  either  by  his  name  of  office,  if  he  has  one,  or 
by  his  own  name,  or.  if  both  names  are  unknown  or  uncertain,  by  an 
assumed  appellation.  Any  person  upon  whom  the  w  lit  is  served  is 
deemed  to  be  the  person  to  whom  it  is  directed,  although  it  is  directed 
to  him  by  a  wrong  name  or  description,  or  to  another  person,  pro- 
vided that  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  of  his  liberty  is  in  his 
custody. 

•1.  If  the  person  directed  to  be  produced  is  designated  by  name  or 
otherwise  described  in  any  way,  so  as  to  be  known  to  he  the  person 
intended. 

WHEN    WRIT   TO    ISSUE    WITHOUT   APPLICATION. 

VII.  Where  a  judge  or  a  member  of  a  tribunal  authorized  by  this 
order  to  grant  writs  of  habeas  corpus  has  evidence  that  any  person  is 
illegally  imprisoned  or  restrained  of  his  liberty  within  his  jurisdic- 
tion, he  1 1 1 1 1 - 1  issue  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  for  the  relief  of  that 
person,  although  no  application  therefor  has  been  made. 


RETURN — ITS   CONTENTS. 

VIII.  The  person  upon  whom  the  writ  has  been  duly  served  must 
State  plainly  and  unequivocally  in  his  return: 

1.  Whether  or  not  he  has,  or  at  any  time  whatsoever  had  in  his 
custody,  or  under  his  power  or  restraint,  the  person  for  whose  relief 
the  writ  was  issued. 

2.  If  he  so  had  that  person    when   the  writ  was  served  and  still  has 

him,  he  must  state  fully  the  authority  and  true  cause  of  the  imprison- 


325 

causa  realizo  su  prision  6  privacion  de  libertad.  Si  el  detenido  lo 
estuviere  en  virtue!  de  un  auto,  providencia  6  decreto,  se  agregara  una 
copia  del  mismo  al  informe,  y  cuando  se  devuelva  el  mandamiento  de 

habeas  corpus  se  exhibini  el  original  al  juez  6  tribunal. 

3.  Si  hubiere  tenido  tal  persona  presa  6  privada  de  su  libertad.  pero 
hubiere  traspasacLo  la  eustodia  6  sujecion  dela  misnia  a  otro,  el  informe 
se  ajustara  a  los  requisitos  que  se  exigen  en  el  inciso  2.°  de  este  articulo, 
excepto  que  solo  se  expresara  lo  esencial  del  auto,  providencia  6  decreto, 
si  el  original  no  estuviere  ya  en  poder  del  que  ha  de  infonnar.  y  que 
en  el  informe  se  consignara  particularmente  a  quien.  en  que"  tiempo, 
por  que  causa  y  por  orden  de  que  autoridad  se  hizo  el  traspaso. 

El  informe  sera  firmado  por  la  persona  que  lo  de.  la  cual  prestarl 
juramento  sobre  su  autenticidad,  de  la  misnia  manera  que  se  exije  al 
peticionario  del  mandamiento,  y  sin  pagar  derechos. 

TIEMPO   DENTRO    1>EL   CUAL   DEBE    CUMPLIRSE    EL   MANDAMIENTO. 

IX.  Cuando  el  que  ha  de  presentar  al  preso  6  privado  de  libertad. 
no  se  encuentre  a  mayor  distancia  de  treinta  kilometros  del  lugar  en 
que  ha  de  presentarlo  lo  presentara  junto  con  el  informe  dentro  de  las 
veinte  y  cuatro  horas  despues  de  recibido  el  mandamiento.  y  el  mismo 
tiempo  se  concedera  por  cada  treinta  kilometros  adicionales. 

SERl   PRESENTADA   LA   PERSONA    PRESA   6    PRIVADA    DE    LIBERTAD. 

X.  La  persona  a  quien  se  haya  dirigido  debidamente  un  manda- 
miento de  habeas  corpus  presentara  al  preso  6  privado  de  Libertad,  que 
este  bajo  su  eustodia,  de  conformidad  con  lo  ordenado  en  el  manda- 
miento; a  menos  que  presente  con  su  informe  una  certificaci6n  de  un 
medico,  que  haya  prestado  juramento  ante  un  notario  publico  o  un  juez 
6  magistrado,  sin  pagar  derechos  por  ello,  sobre  el  hecho  de  que  la 
persona  presa  6  privada  de  su  libertad  esta  tan  enferma  que  su  presen- 
tacion  pondria  en  peligro  su  vida  6  su  salud;  pero  en  este  easo  el  juez 
6  tribunal  podra  nombrar  un  medico  para  que  haga  un  examen,  y  le 
informe,  y  podra  ordenar  la  inmediata  presentaci6n  de  la  persona 
encarcelada  6  privada  de  libertad. 

PROOEDEMIENTO  POR  DESOBEDIENCL4     \l.    MANDAMIENTO. 

XI.  Cuando  una  persona  £  quien  se  haya  dirigido  debidamente  un 
mandamiento,  rehusare  6  descuidare  obedecerio,  sin  causas  suficientes 
debidamente  demostradas,  el  juez  6  tribunal  ;i  quien  se  ha  de  pre 
sentar  el  preso  6  privado  de  Libertad,  una  vez  probado  que  el  manda- 
miento fu6  debidamente  entregado,  expedira1  inmediatamente  una  orden 
de  arresto,  dirigida  en  t^rminos  generales  ;i  cualquier  empleado  de 

policia  en    la    isla.  ]>ie\  it'iidole  que   ininediatnnienle   ]»renda   al   disobe- 

diente  y  lo  oonduzca  ante  el  juez  6  tribunal.     En  el  acto  de  compa- 


825 

mentor  restraint  If  the  person  is  detained  by  virtue  of  a  mandate, 
a  copy  thereof  most  be  annexed  t<<  the  return,  and  upon  the  return 
of  the  writ  the  original  must  be  produced  and  exhibited  to  the  judge 
or  tribunal' 

:;.  [f  he  so  had  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  at  any  time, 
hut  has  transferred  the  custody  <>r  restraint  of  him  to  another,  the 
return  must  conform  to  the  return  required  by  the  second  subdivision 
of  this  paragraph,  except  that  the  substance  of  the  mandate  may  be 
given  if  the  original  is  no  longer  in  bis  possession,  and  that  the  return 
must  state  particularly  to  whom,  at  what  time,  for  what  cause, and  by 
what  authority  the  transfer  was  made. 

The  return  must  he  signed  by  the  person  making  it.  and  must  be 
sworn  to  by  him,  in  like  manner  as  the  petition  musl  !»•  swornto,  and 


ithout  cost. 


TIME    OF   RETURNING    WRIT. 


IX.  Where  the  writ  is  returnable  at  a  place  within  thirty  kilo- 
meters of  the  place  of  service,  the  return  must  he  made  and  the  person 
Imprisoned  or  restrained  must  be  produced  within  twenty-four  hours 
after  service,  and  the  like  time  must  he  allowed  for  each  additional 
thirty  kilometers. 

BODY   OF   PERSON    IMPRISONED   OR   RESTRAINED   TO    BE    PRODUCED. 

X.  The  person  upon  whom  a  writ  has  been  duly  served  must  also 
bring  up  the  body  of  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  in  his  cus- 
tody, according  to  the  command  of  the  writ,  unless  he  produces  with 
the  return  a  certificate  of  a  physician,  sworn  to  before  a  notary  public 
or  a  judge,  or  a  member  of  a  tribunal,  without  cost,  that  the  person 
imprisoned  or  restrained  is  so  sick  that  the  production  of  him  would 
endanger  his  life  or  his  health;  but  in  such  case  the  judge  or  tribunal 
may  appoint  a  physician  to  make  an  examination  and  report,  and  may 
order  the  immediate  production  of  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained. 


PROCEEDINGS   ON    DISOBEDIENCE    OF   WRIT. 

XT.  Where  a  person  who  has  been  duly  served  with  the  writ  refuses 
or  neglects  without  sufficient  cause  shown  by  him  fully  to  obey  it.  the 
judge  or  tribunal  before  whom  or  which  it  is  made  returnable,  upon 
proof  of  proper  service  thereof,  must  immediately  issues  warrant  of 
arrest,  directed  generally  to  any  police  officer  of  the  islam),  command- 
ing such  officer  immediately  to  apprehend  the  delinquent  and  bring 
him  before  the  judge  or  tribunal.  Upon  the  delinquent  being  so 
brought,  an  order  must    be   made  committing  him  to  jail.     The  order 


326 

recer  el  desobediente,  se  expedira*  una  orden  para  su  encaroelamiento. 

La  orden  dispondra  que  permanezca  encarcelado  hasta  que  informe 
sobre  el  mandamiento  do  habeas  corpus  que  recibio  y  lo  <  uinpla. 

ORDEN    PARA    PRESENTAR  A  LA  PERSONA  PRESA  6  PRIVADA  T)K  CJBEBTAD. 

XIL  El  juez  6  tribunal  podra  tambien,  discrecionalmente  al  tiempo 
de  expedirse  la  orden  de  arresto,  6  despues,  prevenir  al  empleado  de 
policial  quien  dicha  orden  se  ha  dirigido,  que  inmediatamente  con- 
duzca  si  la  presencia  del  juez  6  del  tribunal  a  la  persona  en  favor  de 
la  eual  fue  expedido  el  mandamiento  de  habeas  corpus  y  dicha  persona 
desde  ese  momento  continuara  bajo  la  custodia  del  empleado  que  cumple 
la  orden,  hasta  que  sea  puesta  en  libertad,  6  se  le  admita  fianza,  6  vuelva 
a  ser  encarcelada  segiin  lo  ordenare  el  juez  6  tribunal. 

PROCEDIMIENTO   CUANDO   SE    INFORMA   AL    MANDAMIENTO. 

XIII.  El  juez  6  tribunal  ante  quien  la  persona  encarcelada  6  privada 
de  libertad  es  conducida  por  virtud  del  mandamiento  expedido  como 
se  prescribe  en  esta  orden,  debera  inmediatamente  despues  de  recibido 
el  informe  al  mandamiento,  celebrar  vista  y  en  ella  olr  a  los  interesa- 
dos  y  testigos  y  apreciar  los  hechos  alegados  en  el  informe,  y  las 
causas  del  encarcelamiento  6  sujecion  de  la  persona  encarcelada  6  pri- 
vada de  libertad;  y  debera  expedir  una  orden  de  libertad  si  entendiere 
que  procede. 

CAUNDO    SE    HA    DE   VOLVER   A   ENCARCELAR  LA   PERSONA   PRESA   6 
PRIVADA    DE    SU   LIBERTAD. 

XIV.  El  juez  6  tribunal  inmediatamente  expedira  una  orden  para 
que  de  nuevo  sea  encarcelada  la  persona  presa  6  privada  de  su  libertad, 
si  apareciese  que  esta  privada  de  libertad  por  virtud  de  sentencia  do 
un  juez  6  tribunal  competente,  y  que  el  tiempo  durante  el  eual  puede 
ser  legalmente  asi  detenida  no  ha  vencido. 

PROCEDIMIENTO    EN    CASO    DE    ENCARCELAMIENTO   EEREGT   I   MEL. 

XV.  Si  apareciese  que  la  persona  presa  6  privada  do  Libertad  ha 
sido  legalmente  encarcelada  por  un  hecho  punible,  6  si  constare  por 
las  pruebas  presentadas  con  el  informe  dado  al  mandamiento  pedido  6 
practicadas  en  la  vrista,  que  hay  motivos  para  presumir  que  dicha  per- 
sona es  culpable  del  referido  hecho  punible,  aim  cuando  el  encarcela- 
miento Sea  irregular,  el  juez  6  tribunal,  ante  quien  sea  conducida  esa 
persona,  expedira  i nnicdiatamente  una  orden  para  que  sea  pnesta  en 
libertad  bajo  lian/.a.  si  esta  lucre  procedente;  \  >i  nol  lo  lucre,  para  que 
vuelva  a  ser  encarcelada. 


326 

must  direct  thai  he  stand  committed  until  he  makes  return  to  and 
obeys  the  \\  rit. 


ORDER   TO    PRODI  <  l.    PERSON    IMPRISONED   OB    RESTRAINED. 

XII.  The  judge  or  tribunal  may  also,  in  his  or  it-  discretion, at  the 
lime  when  the  warrant  of  arrest  is  issued  <>r  afterwards,  issue  an  order 
to  the  police  officer  to  whom  the  warrant  is  directed  commanding  him 
immediately  to  bring  before  the  judge  or  tribunal  the  person  for 
whose  benefit  the  writ  was  granted,  who  must  thereafter  remain  in  the 

custody  of  the  officer  executing  tl rder  until  discharged,  admitted 

to  bail,  or  remanded,  as  the  judge  or  tribunal  may  direct. 


PROCEEDINGS   ON    RETURN   OF   WRIT. 

XIII.  The  judge  or  tribunal  before  whom  or  which  the  person 
imprisoned  or  restrained  is  brought  by  virtue  of  the  writ  issued  as 
prescribed  in  this  order,  must  immediately  after  the  return  of  the 
writ  hear  the  evidence,  examine  into  the  facts  alleged  in  the  return 
and  into  the  cause  of  the  imprisonment  or  restraint  of  the  person 
imprisoned  or  restrained,  and  must  make  an  order  to  discharge  him 
therefrom  if  no  legal  cause1  for  the  imprisonment  or  restraint  or  for 
the  continuation  thereof  is  shown. 

WHEN    PERSON    IMPRISONED   OR    RESTRAINED   TO   BE    REMANDED. 


XIV.  The  judge  or  tribunal  must  immediately  make  an  order  to 
remand  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained,  if  it  appears  that  he  is 
detained  in  custody  by  virtue  of  the  judgment  of  a  competent  judge 
or  tribunal  and  that  the  time  for  which  he  may  legally  be  so  detained 
has  not  expired. 

PROCEEDINGS   ON    IRREGULAR  COMMITMENT. 

XV.  If  it  appears  that  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  has  been 
legally  committed  for  a  criminal  offense,  or  if  he  appears  by  the  tes- 
timony offered  with  the  return,  or  upon  the  hearing  thereof,  to  be 
guilty  of  such  an  offense,  although  the  commitment  is  irregular,  the 
judge  01  tribunal  before  whom  or  which  he  is  brought  must  immedi- 
ately make  an  order  to  discharge  him  upon  his  giving  bail,  if  the  case 
is  bailable;  or  if  it  is  not  bailable,  to  remand  him. 


327 

FIANZAS — CUANDO   Y   COMO    DEBEN    ADMITIRSE. 

XVI.  Si  del  informe  a  nn  mandarniento  expedido  do  la  manera  pres- 
crita  en  esta  orden  apareciere  que  la  persona  presa  6  detenida  tiene 
derecho  a  quedar  en  libertad  bajo  tianza,  el  juez  6  tribunal  dictara*  reso- 
lucion  fijando  la  suma  que  ha  de  serle  admitida  como  tal  lianza;  y  pres- 
tada  esta,  sera  puesta  en  libertad  con  arreglo  a  la  ley.  Si  se  ofreciese 
inmediatamente  la  tianza  suficiente,  el  juez  6  tribunal  debera"  adini- 
tirla;  en  otro  caso  esta  podra  ser  prestada  despues  ante  el  juez  6  tri- 
bunal que  conozca  de  los  autos  en  que  se  dispuso  el  encarcelamiento 
de  la  persona  presa  6  privada  de  libertad. 

CUiNDO    LA   PERSONA    PRESA   6    PRIVADA   DE   LIBERTAD    PODRA    SER 
ENTREGADA    A    OTRO   EMPLEADO. 

XVII.  Cuando  la  persona  presa  6  privada  de  libertad  no  tenga  dere- 
cho a  disfrutar  de  esta,  6  si  teniendolo  bajo  tianza  no  la  prestare,  Be  la 
volvera  a  poner  bajo  la  custodia  en  que  estaba  a  nienos  que  el  que  la 
custodiaba  no  fuere  competente  para  ello,  en  cujto  caso  se  pondra  bajo 
la  custodia  de  aquel  a  quien  corresponda." 

CUSTODIA   DE   LA   PERSONA   PRESA   6    PRIVADA   DE   LIBERTAD   PENDIENTE 
EL   PROCEDIMIENTO. 

XVIII.  Pendiente  el  procedimiento  del  habeas  corpus  el  juez  6  tri- 
bunal ante  quien  la  persona  presa  6  privada  de  libertad  ha  sido  condu- 
cida,  podra  ponerla  bajo  la  custodia  del  alcalde  de  la  carcel  del  Uigur 
donde  reside  dicho  juez  6  tribunal  6  bajo  la  que  su  edad  li  otras 
circunstancias  hagan  necesario. 

AVISO   QUE   HA    DE   DARSE    ANTES   DE   PONER   EN   LIBERTAD   LA    FEBBOSA 
PRESA   6    DETENIDA. 

XIX.  Cuando  aparezca  del  informe  al  mandamiento  expedido,  que 
la  persona  presa  6  privada  de  libertad  lo  esta  por  virtud  de  providenoia 
judicial,  no  se  celebrara la  vista  sin  previa citacion  del  ministerio  fiscal. 

I. A     PERSONA     PRESA     <'>     PRIVADA     DE    LIBERTAD     PODBi     BEFUTAB     EX 

INFORME    DADO    AI.    MANDAMIKNTO    BXFEDIDO. 

XX.  L;i  persona  presa  6  privada  de  libertad,  que  ha  sido  presentada 
por  \ irtud  del  mandamiento,  podrfi  presentar  pruebas,  bajo  juramento, 
|);u:i  demostrar  <|u»v  su  encarcelamiento  »'>  detenci6o  es  ilegal  6  <\w 
tiene  derecho  :i  ser  puesta  en  Libertad. 

El  juez  6  tribunal  procederf  entonces  de  ana  manera  sumaria,  :i 
practical-  en  la  uiisiua  \  Ista  las  pruebas  propuestas  cm  apoyo,  6  contra- 


327 

M.Ml.   WHEN     wo    I K.w    ORDERED. 

XVI.  It",  upon  tlif  return  to  a  writ  issued  as  prescribed  in  this  order, 
it  appears  thai  the  person  imprisoned  or  detained  is  entitled  to  be 
bailed,  the  judge  or  tribunal  musl  make  an  order  fixing  the  sum  in 
which  be  is  to  be  admitted  t«»  bail  and  directing  his  discharge  upon 
bail  being  given  accordingly,  as  required  bylaw,  [f  sufficient  bail  is 
immediately  offered,  the  judge  or  tribunal  must  take  it,  otherwise  bail 
may  be  given  afterwards  t<>  the  judge  <>r  tribunal  who  or  which  origi 
oally  commited  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained. 


WHEN     PERSON     IMPRISONED    OB    RESTRAINED     MAI      BE   COMMITTED    m 
ANOTHER   OFFICER. 

XVII.  Where  a  person  Imprisoned  or  restrained  is  not  entitled  to 
his  discharge  and  is  not  hailed,  he  must  be  remanded  to  the  custody 
or  placed  under  the  restraint  from  which  he  was  taken,  unless  the  per- 
son in  whose  custody  or  under  whose  restraint  he  was  is  not  Legally 
entitled  thereto;  in  which  case  the  order  remanding  him  must  commit 
him  tn  the  custody  of  the  officer  or  person  so  entitled. 

CUSTODY  OF  PKKsoN    IMPRISONED  OR  RESTRAINED  PENDING  PROCEEDINGS. 


XVIII.  Pending  the  proceedings  on  habeas  corpus,  the  judge  or  tri- 
bunal before  whom  or  which  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  is 
brought  may  either  commit  him  to  the  custody  of  the  keeper  of  the 
jail  where  the  proceedings  are  pending  or  place  hiui  in  such  care  or 
custody  as  his  age  and  other  circumstances  require. 

NOTICE    TO    BE    GIVEN    BEFORE    DISCHARGING    PERSON    IMPRISONED    OR 
RESTRAINED. 

XIX.  Where  it  appears  from  the  return  that  the  person  imprisoned 
or  restrained  is  in  custody  by  virtue  of  a  mandate,  notice  of  the  hear- 
ing must  be  given  to  the  representative  of  the  fiscal  of  the  tribunal  in 
Which  the  case  ig  pending. 

PERSON    [MPRISONED  OR    RESTRAINED    MAY    CONTROVERT    BETURN. 


XX.  A  person  imprisoned  or  restrained,  produced  upon  the  return 
of   a    writ,    may    give    testimony     under   oath   showing  either  that    his 

imprisonment  or  detention  is  illegal,  or  that  he  is  entitled  to  his  dis- 
charge. The  judge  or  tribunal  must  then  proceed  in  a  summary  way 
to  hear  the  evidence  produced  in  support  of  or  against  the  imprison 
mentor  detention,  and  to  dispose  of  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained. 


328 

iias.  al  encarcelamiento  6  detencion,  y  a  disponer  de  la  persona  encar- 
celada  6  privada  delibertad,  segun  lo  hagan  aecesaria  las  circunstanciaa 

del  caso.  Durante  la  vista  el  juez  6  tribunal  podia  examinar  a  la  per- 
sona encarcelada  6  privada  de  libertad,  y  a  cualesquiera  otras  testigas 
que,  a  su  juicio,  sea  conveniente  oir;  con  este  tin  se  podia  senalar  mi 
plazo,  que  no  excederii  de  tres  dias,  excepto  si  la  persona  encarcelada 
6  privada  de  libertad  solicitase  mayor  termino. 

PROCEDIMIENTO  EN  CASO  DE  ENFERMEDAD  DE  LA  PERSONA  ENCABCELAJ  >A 
6    QUE    HAYA    SIDO   PRIVADA    DE    LIBERTAD. 

XXI.  En  el  caso  de  enfermedad  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  X  de 

esta  orden,  si  el  in  forme  al  mandamiento  llevase  los  requisites  exigidos 
y  el  juez  6  tribunal  no  dudase  de  la  veracidad  del  certificado  medico. 
decidira  el  caso  desde  luego,  y  procediendo  como  si  la  persona  encar- 
celada 6  privada  de  la  libertad  hubiese  sido  presentada.  Pero  sera 
oida  la  persona  que  se  presente  a  defenderla,  sin  exigirsele  poder. 

OBEDIENCIA   A   LA    ORDEN    DE   LIBERTAD — MODO    DE    HACERLA  CUM  11. IK. 

XXII.  La  obediencia  a  una  orden  para  poner  en  libertad  a  la  persona 
encarcelada  6  privada  de  su  libertad  podra"  ser  impuesta  por  el  tribunal 
6  el  juez  que  hubiese  cxpedido  la  misma,  por  medio  de  un  manda- 
miento  de  arresto,  con  los  mismos  efectos  que  cuando  se  trata  de  nega- 
tiva  6  negligencia  en  dar  el  informe  al  mandamiento  de  habeas  corpus. 
El  culpable  de  tal  desobediencia  indenmizara  a  la  persona  presa  6  pri- 
vada de  su  libertad,  con  cien  pesos,  que  seran  reclamados  por  medio 
del  ejercicio  de  una  ace  ion  si  su  nombre. 

CASO   EN    QUE   PUESTA   UNA    PERSONA    EN    LIBERTAD   NO    PUEDE    SEE 
ENCARCELADA   NUEVAMENTE. 

XXIII.  La  persona  encarcelada  6  privada  de  libertad.  que  haya  sido 
puesta  en  Libertad,  por  una  orden  expedida  ;i  consecuencia  <le  un  man- 
damiento de  habeas  corpus,  no  volvera  :i  ser  encarcelada,  privada  de 
su  libertad  6  puesta  en  custodia  por  hi  misma  causa.     Pero  no  se  oon- 

siderara  que  la  causa  es  la  niisnia  en  los  casOS  siguientes: 

1.  Cuando  ha  sido  puesto  en  Libertad  el  que  estaba  preso  a  conse- 
cuencia <le  un  auto  de  prision  dictado  en  virtud  <le  acusacion  de  un 
heclio  punible,  y  es  encarcelado  por  el  mismo  hecho  en  \rirtud  de  reso- 
lueion  del  tribunal  que  Le  exigi6  fianza  para  responder  ^\^  su  compare- 
cencia,  6  que  le  ha  sentenciado  en  el  mismo  proceso. 

2.  Cuando  ha  sido  puesto  en  Libertad  por  falta  d^~  pruebas,  6  por 

det'ecto  en  el    in;iiidainieit!o   de    pi-ision.  y   es    preso   dopuc>.  en  \  irtud 

de  pruebas  suficientes  en  cumplimiento  de  un  auto  dictado  en  La  misma 
causa. 


as  the  justice  of  the  case  requires.  In  tin-  course  <>t'  Buch  hearing  the 
judge  or  tribunal  may  examine  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained, 
and  any  other  witnesses  whom  in  hi>  or  it-  judgment  it  may  be  desira- 
ble to  hear,  and  for  this  purpose  an  adjournment  mm  be  taken  not 

exceeding  thr lays,  except  on  the  petition  of  the  person  imprisoned 

or  restrained. 


PROCEEDINGS   ON    SICKNESS   <>K    PEBSON    CMPBISONED   OB    RESTRAINED. 


XXI.  Iii  case  of  the  sickness  referred  to  in  Paragraph  X  of  this 
order,  it'  the  return  be  in  the  proper  form,  and  if  the  judge  or  tri- 
bunal accepts  the  truthfulness  of  the  physician's  certificate,  the  appli- 
cation shall  be  decided  as  if  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  were 
present,  but  the  representative  of  such  person  shall  lie  heard  in  his 
behalf  without  the  necessity  of  any  express  power  being  granted. 

OBEDIENCE    TO    OBDEB    TO    DISCHARGE HOW    ENFORCED. 

XXII.  Obedience  to  an  order  to  discharge  a  person  imprisoned  or 
restrained  may  be  enforced  by  the  tribunal  which  or  the  judge  who 
made  the  same  by  warrant  of  arrest,  with  like  effect  as  in  case  of  a  neg- 
lect to  make  a  return  to  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  A  person  guilty  of 
such  disobedience  shall  forfeit  to  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained 
one  hundred  dollars,  to  be  recovered  by  an  action  in  his  name. 


WHEN    DISCHARGE    A    BAR   TO    REIMPRISONMENT. 

XXIII.  A  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  who  has  been  discharged 
by  an  order  made  upon  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  again 
Imprisoned,  restrained,  or  kept  in  custod}-  for  the  same  cause.  But  it 
is  not  deemed  to  be  the  same  cause  in  either  of  the  following  cases: 

1.  \\ 'here  he  has  been  discharged  from  a  commitment  on  a  criminal 
charge,  and  is  afterwards  committed  for  the  same  offense  by  the  legal 
mandate  or  other  order  of  the  tribunal  wherein  he  was  required  by 
bail  bond  to  appear,  or  in  which  he  has  been  convicted  for  the  same 
offense. 

2.  Where  he  has  been  discharged  in  a  criminal  ease  for  defect  of 
proof,  or  for  defect  in  the  commitment,  and  is  afterward  arrested  on 
sufficient  proof  and  committed  by  a  legal  mandate  lor  t  he  same  offense. 

18473—01 12 


329 

QUEBKANTAMIENTO    DEL   ARTICULO    QUE    PRECEDE. 

XXIV.  Si  un  tribunal  6  juez  6  cualquicra  otra  persona  quebrantare 
de  cualquier  manera  a  sabiendas,  6  hiciere  que  se  quebrantare,  6 
ayudare  a  quebrantar  el  articulo  que  precede,  el,  6  si  el  acto  u  omisioD 
rateae  cometido  por  un  tribunal,  los  miembros  del  mismo  mancomu- 
nada  y  solidariamente,  que  consintieren  dicho  quebrantamiento,  indem- 
nizanin  a  la  persona  presa  6  privada  de  su  libertad,  con  cien  pesos, 
que  seran  reclamados  por  medio  del  ejercicio  de  una  accion  a  su 
nonibre. 

traslaci6n  u  ocultaci6n  de  la  persona  PRESA  6  PRIVADA  DE 

LIBERTAD,    CON    EL   FIN    DE    ELUDIR   EL   MANDAMIENTO. 

XXV.  Todo  el  que  tenga  bajo  su  custodia  6  bajo  su  poder  :i  una 
persona  a  quien  asista  el  derecho  a  un  mandamiento  de  habeas  corpus, 
6  a  favor  de  la  cual  haya  sido  debidamente  expedido  un  mandamiento 
de  esa  clase,  que  con  intencion  de  eludir  el  cumplimiento  del  mismo, 
6  para  anular  sus  efectos,  trasladare  a  la  persona  encarcelada  6  que 
haya  sido  privada  de  su  libertad  a  la  custodia  6  poder  de  otro,  6  la 
ocultare,  6  cambiare  el  lugar  de  su  encarcelamiento;  y  el  que  a 
sabiendas  contributor*;  a  la  realizacion  de  estos  actos,  ineurriran  en  la 
responsabilidad  criminal  que  corresponda,  adenias  de  la  pecuniaria  a 
que  se  refiere  el  articulo  anterior. 

MANDAMIENTO   PARA   EL   CASO   EN   QUE    SE   PRETENDA   LLEVAR   FUERA 
DE   LA    ISLA   A   UNA    PERSONA    PRIVADA    DE    LIBERTAD. 

XXVI.  Siempre  que  un  tribunal  6  un  nrieiribro  de  un  tribunal  6 
juez,  autorizados  para  librar  el  mandamiento  de  habeas  corpus,  se  con- 
venza  de  que  una  persona  esta  ilegalmente  privada  de  libertad  y  que 
existen  motives  suticientes  para  creer  que  sera  llevada  fuera  de  la  isla, 
el  tribunal,  miembro  del  mismo,  6  juez  expedira  las  6rdenes  necesarias 
para  impedirlo,  dirigiendolas  a  las  personas  que  juzgue  oportuno,  para 
que  se  apoderen  de  la  persona  deque  se  trate, y  la  conduzcan  inniedia- 
tamente  a  presencia  del  juez  6  tribunal,  para  lo  que  proceda  segun 
las  leyes. 

En  este  caso  si  In  persona  que  tiene  ;i  la  otra  privada  de  bu  libertad, 
estuviere  presente,  se  le  Dotificard  la  orden,  que  surtini  respecto  a ella 
todos  los  efectos  de  un  mandamiento  de  habeas  corpus,  y  estara  ol>li- 
gada  :i  remitir  inmediatamente  el  informe. 

AREE8TO    DE    LA    I'KRSONA    <.»11K    TIENK    DETENIDO    AL    QUE    HA    SIDO 
PRTVADO    DE    LIBERTAD. 

XXV1T.  Cuando  las  circunstancias  que  han  producido  el  conoci- 
miento  ^^  que  se  ha  hecho  menci6n  en  el  articulo  que  precede  fueren 
snlieientes  para  justificar  el  arresto  de  la  persona  (jue  tiene  bajo  su 


329 

VIOLATION    OF    LAST    PARAGRAPH. 

XXIV.  If  a  member  of  a  tribunal  <>r  judge  <>r  any  other  person  in 
any  manner  knowingly  violates,  causes  to  !>e  violated,  or  assists  in  the 
violation  of  the  last  paragraph,  he,  or  if  the  acl  <»r  omission  was  thai 
of  a  tribunal,  each  member  of  the  tribunal  assenting  thereto,  -hall  be 
jointly  and  severally  Liable  to  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  in 
the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars,  to  be  recovered  by  an  action  in  his 
name. 


TRANSFER  OR    CONCEALMENT    OF    PERSON     IMPRISONED   OR    RESTRAINED 

TO    ELUDE    WRIT. 

XXV.  Anyone  having  in  his  custody  or  under  his  power  a  person 
entitled  to  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  or  a  person  for  whose  relief  a 

writ  has  been  duly  issued,  who,  with  intent  to  elude  the  service  of 
the  writ,  or  to  avoid  the  effect  thereof,  transfers  the  person  impris- 
oned or  restrained  to  the  custody,  or  places  him  under  the  power  of 
another,  or  conceals  him.  or  changes  the  place  of  his  confinement, 
shall  be  criminally  responsible  for  the  offense  committed  in  addition 
to  the  pecuniary  liability  provided  for  in  the  preceding  paragraph, 
and  a  person  who  knowingly  assists  therein  shall  be  equally  liable. 


ORDER    WHEN    PERSON     RESTRAINED    ABOUT    TO    BE     CARRIED    OUT    OF 

ISLAND. 

XXVI.  Where  it  appear-  by  proof  satisfactory  to  a  member  of  a 
tribunal  or  judge  authorized  to  grant  the  writ  that  a  person  is  held  in 
illegal  confinement  or  custody,  and  that  there  is  good  reason  to 
believe  that  he  will  be  carried  out  of  the  island,  the  member  of  the 
tribunal  or  judge  must  immediately  make  an  order  to  prevent  it. 
directed  to  any  officer  or  person  and  commanding  him  to  take  and 
immediately  bring  before  the  tribunal  or  judge  the  person  restrained, 
to  be  dealt  with  according  to  law. 

In  this  case  if  the  person  who  deprived  the  other  of  his  liberty  be 
present,  he  will  be  notified  of  the  order  made  which  will  have  all  the 
effects  of  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  so  far  as  he  is  concerned,  and  he 
shall  immediately  make  return. 

ARREST   OF   THE    PERSON    DETAINING   THE    PERSON    RESTRAINED. 


XXVIL  Where  the  facts  mentioned  in  the  last  paragraph  are  also 
sufficient  to  justify  an  arrest  of  the  person  having  the  person  restrained 
in  his  custody,  as  for  a  criminal  offense  committed  in  taking  or  detain- 


330 

custodia  al  que  haya  sido  privado  de  su  libertad,  y  sus  actos  constitu- 
yan  hechos  punibles,  so  dictara  orden  para  dicho  arresto.  poniendose 
al  arrestado  a  disposicion  del  juez  6  tribunal  correspondiente. 

NEGATIVA    DE   UN   JUEZ   A    EXPEDIR   EL   MANDAMIENTO. 

XXVIII.  Cuando  corresponda  al  juez  de  instruccion  expedir  el 
mandamiento  de  habeas  corpus,  si  rehusare  librarlo,  podra  ol  Bolicitante 
acudir  con  su  solicitud  al  presidente  6  cualquier  magistrado  de  la 
audiencia  6  sala  respectiva  jurando  haberse  negado  el  juez  a  expedir 
el  mandaniiento. 


peticion  de  segundos  mandamientos. 

XXIX.  No  se  podra  repetir  la  solicitud  de  mandamiento  de  habeas 
corpus  por  la  misma  prision  6  privacion  de  libertad,  a  menos  que 
nuevos  hechos  hayan  desvirtuado  los  motivos  que  justificaron  aquella. 
Esos  nuevos  hechos  deberan  precisarse  bajo  juramento  en  la  solicitud, 
para  que  sean  apreciados  antes  de  resolver  sobre  la  expedicion  del 
mandamiento. 

La  persona  a  quien  se  dirija  un  mandamiento  de  habeas  corpus, 
debera  en  su  informe  consignar  si  la  prision  6  privacion  de  libertad  a 
que  aquel  se  refiere  ha  sido  ya  objeto  de  otro  mandamiento.  En 
este  caso,  si  en  la  solicitud  del  nuevo  mandamiento  no  se  llenan  las 
exigencias  del  inciso  anterior,  se  negara  sin  mas  tramites  la  libertad 
solicitada. 

PENALIDAD   CUANDO   SE   REHUSAN   COPIAS. 

XXX.  Todo  el  que  detenga  a  otro  en  virtud  de  cualquier  autoriza- 
cion  por  escrito,  estara  obligado  a  entregar  una  copia  de  dicha 
autorizacion  al  detenido  y  otra  a  cualquiera  que  la  solicite  con  el  tin  de 
obtener  un  mandamiento  de  habeas  corpus  a  favor  de  la  persona 
encaivelada  6  que  haya  sido  privada  de  su  libertad.  Si  rehusare 
hacerlo  asi,  indemnizara  con  cien  pesos  a  la  persona  encarcelada  6  que 
haya  sido  privada  de  su  libertad,  que  seran  reclamados  por  medio  del 
ejercicio  de  una  accion  a  nombre  de  ^sta. 

derogaci6n. 

XXXI.  Todas  las  leyes,  6rdenes,  deoretos  y  domfis  disposicionea 
Legales  vigentes  en  la  isla  de  Cuba,  quedan  derogados  en  la  parte  que 
Be  opongan  a  lo  dispuesto  en  esta  orden. 

PEOHA    DBSDB   T.A   CUAL  RKC1KV    ESTA   OIIDEN. 

XXXII.  Las  disposicionea  d<v  este  orden  surtdr&n  sus  efectoa  ;i 
partirdel  <lia  primerode  Diciembre  de  L900. 

El  Coma/ndcmtt  <l<  Estado  Mayor, 

J.    B.    HlCKKY. 


880 

ing  him,  the  order  must  also  contain  a  direction  to  arrest  thai  person 
for  the  offense,  bringing  the  person  arrested  before  the  proper  judge 
or  tribunal. 

PROCEEDING    THERE    \    WRIT    [8     REFUSED     B1    JUDG1     <>l     [N8TBUOOI6n. 

XXVIII.  In  cases  where  judges  of  instruoci6n  have  jurisdiction  to 
grant  writs  of  habeas  corpus  and  refuse  to  do  bo,  the  petitioner  may 
apply  to  the  Chief  Justice  or  any  associate  justice  of  the  audiencia  of 
the  district,  or  in  e  proper  case  to  the  sala  de  1«»  criminal  of  the  audi- 
encia of  Havana,  setting  forth  on  oath  the  met  of  the  refusal  of  the 
judge  of  instruccion. 

WHEN    SUBSEQUENT    WRIT    M\>     [88UE. 

XXIX.  But  one  petition  for  habeas  corpus  can  be  made  for  the  same 
imprisonment  «>r  deprivation  of  liberty,  unless  new  facts  arc  alleged 
which  destroy  the  reasons  which  justified  tin*  former  decision,  which 
new  facts  must  be  stated  on  oath  in  the  petition,  and  their  sufficiency 
will  be  judged  by  the  judge  or  associate  justice  to  whom  it  i-  issued. 
The  person  on  whom  a  writ  is  served  shall  state  in  his  return  whether 
a  previous  writ  has  been  issued  for  the  same  imprisonment  or  restraint, 
and  if  there  has  been  a  previous  writ,  the  judge  or  tribunal  shall  sum- 
marily dismiss  the  application,  except  in  the  cases  herein  provided  for. 


PENALTY    FOR    REFUSING    COPY   OF    PROCESS. 

XXX.  Any  person  who  detains  anyone  by  virtue  of  any  written 
authority  must  deliver  a  copy  thereof  to  the  person  arrested  or 
restrained  or  to  any  person  who  applies  therefor  for  the  purpose  of 
obtaining  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  in  behalf  of  the  person  imprisoned 
or  restrained.  If  he  refuses  to  do  so,  he  forfeits  one  hundred  dollars 
to  the  person  imprisoned  or  restrained,  to  be  recovered  by  an  action 
in  his  name. 


REPEALING    PARAGRAPH. 

XXXI.  All  laws,  orders,  decrees,  or  parts  thereof,  existing  in  the 
island  of  Cuba  which  conflict  with  the  provisions  of  this  order  are 
hereby  repealed. 

WHEN   THIS   ORDER  TAKES    EFFECT. 

XXXII.  The  provisions  of  this  order  shall  go  into  effect  Decembei 
1.  L900. 

J.    B.    BlOKET, 

Asslxtdnf  .  {dj a t<t nt-  O't  in.  nil. 


331 

No.  465. 
Cuartel  General  de  la  Division  de  Cuba, 

HaVO/i<i.   l't  iJ,    Xoi'!, :,nhr>   cU    1000. 

El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba,  a  propuesta  del  Becretario  de 
justicia,  ha  tenido  a  bien  disponer  la  publieacion  de  la  siguiente 
orden : 

Los  ineisos  segundo  y  tereero  del  articulo  632  de  la  Ley  do  Enjui- 
ciamiento  Criminal,  moditicado  por  el  parrafo  VI  de  la  orden  del 
cuartel  general  de  la  Division  de  Cuba,  No.  181,  serie  de  1900,  serin 
sustituidos  por  los  ineisos  siguientes: 

"Con  tal  objeto  se  entregaran  los  autos  a  cada  defensor  por  dicho  ter- 
mino  de  5  dias.  Durante  ellos  estaran  de  manifesto  en  la  secretaria  del 
tribunal  la  correspondencia,  libros,  papeles  y  denias  documentos  feha- 
cientes  no  agregados  a  los  autos. 

"Si  el  proeesado,  6  persona  eivilmente  responsable  no  tuviere  consti- 
tuido  defensor  en  los  autos,  ni  lo  nombrase  en  el  acto  entregarle  la 
copia  a  que  se  refiere  el  parrafo  anterior  de  este  mismo  articulo,  a 
pesar  de  ser  requerido  con  tal  objeto  en  ese  acto,  lo  que  se  hara  cons- 
tar,  el  tribunal  le  nombrara  defensor  de  oficio,  con  quien  se  entendeni 
dicho  traniite. 

"El  termino  5  dias  es  improrrogable  excepto  si  se  alegare  bajo  jura- 
mento  justa  causa  a  juicio  del  tribunal,  en  cuyo  caso  podra  prorro- 
garse  por  otros  cinco  dias  a  lo  sumo.  Si  resultase  no  ser  cierta  la 
causa  alegada,  se  aplicara  la  pena  del  perjurio.  Si  hubieren  de  formu- 
larse  conclusiones  por  mas  de  cinco  procesadoso  personas  responsables 
eivilmente,  podra  reducirse  el  termino  prudencialmente  por  el  tri- 
bunal para  cada  uno,  6  bien  senalarse  un  termino  comun  de  20  dias.  sin 
entrega  de  autos,  teniendose  estos  de  manitiesto  en  la  secretaria  para 
que  en  ella  se  instruyan  los  defensores. 

"En  el  caso  de  entregarse  los  autos  al  defensor  6  defensores,  si  no  lo 
devolvieren  con  el  tramite  evacuado  antes  de  comenzar  la  primera 
audiencia  inmediata  despues  de  vencido  el  termino,  quedarf  de  hecho 
incurso  el  moroso  en  una  nmlta  de  cinco  pesos  en  moneda  de  Los  Elsta- 
dos  Unidos,  por  cada  dla  de  demora.  El  tribunal  cuidarf  bajo  su 
responsabilidad  de  que  se  hagan  efectivas  dichas  multas." 

El  Goma/ndante  de  Estado  flfa/i/or, 

J,  B.  HlGKBl  • 


331 
No.  465. 

HEADQl   LRTER8    DlVISIOfl    O]     <  JUBA, 

Havana^  November  I ',.  1000. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
Secretary  of  Justice,  directs  the  publication  of  the  following  order: 

Paragraphs  second  and  third  of  article  632  of  the  Law  of  Criminal 
Procedure,  modified  by  Paragraph  VI  of  Order  No.  L81,  Headquar- 
ters Division  of  Cuba,  series  of  L900,  are  hereby  amended  to  read  as 

follow-: 

•"With  this  purpose  in  view  the  records  of  the  proceedings  shall  be 
delivered  to  each  defending  lawyer  for  the  said  period  of  five  days. 
During  the  said  period  all  correspondence,  books  and  papers  and 
other  documents  of  proof  not  attached  to  the  records  shall  be  acces- 
sible at  the  clerk's  office  of  the  court. 

"Should  the  prosecuted  party  or  the  persons  civilly  responsible  not 
have  a  defending  lawyer  named  in  the  records,  nor  should  name  one 
at  the  act  of  delivery  of  the  copy  to  which  the  preceding  paragraph  of 
this  article  refers,  notwithstanding  being  warned  to  do  so  at  the  said 
act,  which  fact  shall  be  duly  noted,  the  court  shall  appoint  a  defending 
lawyer  in  the  case,  in  the  exercise  of  its  functions,  in  whom  the  charge 
of  the  case  in  its  defense  shall  be  vested. 

"The  period  of  five  days  shall  not  be  extended  except  there  be  alleged 
under  oath  a  just  cause  in  the  opinion  of  the  court,  in  which  case  it 
may  be  extended  at  most  for  another  five  days.  Should  the  alleged 
cause  not  be  true  the  penalty  for  perjury  shall  be  imposed.  Should 
there  have  to  be  prepared  a  line  of  defense  for  more  than  five  prose- 
cuted parties  or  persons  civilly  responsible,  the  court  may  moderately 
reduce  the  period  for  each  one,  or  it  may  specify  a  period  of  twent] 
days  for  the  whole,  without  delivering  the  records  of  the  proceedings, 
which  must  be  accessible  in  the  clerk's  office  to  the  defending  lawyers 
in  order  that  the  latter  may  duty  inform  themselves  thereof. 

"In  all  cases  where  the  records  of  proceedings  are  delivered  to  the 
defending  lawyer  or  lawyers  and  the  latter  do  not  return  them  together 
with  the  line  of  defense  adopted  prior  to  the  beginning  of  the  first  86S- 
sion  of  the  court  immediately  following  the  termination  of  the  period, 
the  fact  shall  cause  the  party  causing  the  delay  to  incur  a  fine  of  five 
dollars.  United  States  currency,  for  each  day's  delay.  The  court  on 
its  own  responsibility  will  cause  the  said  tines  to  be  collected." 

J.   B.   HlCKET, 

Assistant  Adjutant-  Gt  ru  ral. 


332 

No.  468. 

Cuartel  General  de  la  Division  de  Cuba, 

Habcma,  lp  cL  Nbviembr<  cL  1000. 

El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba,  a  propaesta  del  secretario  de  jus- 
tieia, ha  tenido  a  Men  disponer  la  publicacion  de  la  siguiente  orden: 

I.  Desde  la  publicacion  de  la  presente  orden  habra  en  cada  uno  de 
los  juzgados  de  primera  instancia  e  instruccion  de  la  isla  de  Cuba  dos 
peritos  caligrafos  que  tendran  por  obligation  auxiliar  a  los  tribunales 
de  justieia  dentro  del  partido  judicial  en  que  residan  en  la  praetica  de 
cuantos  aetos  u  operaciones  puedan  consideraF.se  de  su  incumbencia. 

II.  Los  peritos  caligrafos  it  que  se  reliere  el  articulo  anterior,  podran 
cobrar  honorarios  en  los  asuntos  civiles  a  la  parte  interesada  cuando 
no  estuviere  declarada  insolvente,  a  razon  de  tres  pesos  moneda  de  los 
Estados  Unidos  por  cada  trabajo  que  realicen;  y  cuando  este  consista 
en  el  examen  y  cotejo  de  escritos  extensos,  podran  cobrar  ademas  ein- 
cuenta  centavos  por  cada  hoja  que  hayan  de  examinar  y  cotejar.  a 
exception  de  la  primera.  Dichos  peritos  estardn  obligadoa  a  prestar 
sus  servicios  en  asuntos  criminales  sin  retribucion  alguna:  pero  que- 
dtindoles  reservada  su  accion  para  que  puedan  reclamar  el  importe  de 
sus  derechos  en  el  caso  de  haber  condena  de  costas  a  la  persona  que  en 
ellas  resulte  condenada. 

III.  Las  plazas  de  peritos  caligrafos  a  que  se  refiere  esta  orden, 
seran  cubiertas  libremente  por  el  secretario  de  justieia,  en  personas 
que  tengan  el  titulo  de  maestro  de  primera  enseiianza  elemental  6  tie 
primera  enseiianza  superior,  que  no  esten  desempenando  ninguna 
plaza  retribuida  en  el  ramo  de  instruction  piiblica. 

El  Comandante  de  Estado  Mayor, 

J.    B.    IllCKKY. 


No.  500. 


Cuarted  General,  Depabtamento  de  Cuba, 

HabaTia,  10  &  DiciemUm  d*  WOO. 
Para  revelar  de  una  cai'ga  innecesaria  a  los  abogados  de  esta  isla,  el 
Gobernador  General,  a  propaesta  del  secretario  de  justieia.  ba  dis- 
paesto  la  publicaci6n  de  la  orden  siguiente,  que  pone  t^rmino  :i  la-^ 
relaeiones  oflcialea  entre  el  GK>bierno  y  los  distintos  colegios  de  alto 
gados  de  ( hiba: 

1.  En  lo  Biioesivo  l<>-  juecea  y  tribunales  qo  exigiran  que  se  fijen  en 
los  poderes  Los  selloe  llamados  de  "  Bastanteo"  y  "Aoeptaoi6n." 


882 

No.  W8. 

Beaoqt  LRTEBS   I>i\  18IOH   OF  <  i  i'\. 

//«//•-///./,  November  !■'>,  1.900. 
The  military  governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
Secretary  of  Justice,  directs  the  publication  of  the  following  order: 

I.  From  and  after  the  publication  of  this  order  there  shall  be  in 
each  one  of  tlie  courts  of  primers,  instancis  <■  instrucci6n  of  the  island 
of  Cuba  two  handwriting  experts,  whose  duties  shall  consist  of  aiding 

the  courts  of  justice  within  the  judicial  circuit  in  which  they  reside  in 
the  performance  of  such  acts  or  duties  a-  may  be  considered  proper 

within  their  obligations. 

II.  The  handwriting  experts  to  which  the  preceding  article  refers 
shall  be  entitled  to  the  collection  of  fees  in  civil  matters  from  the 
party  interested,  should  he  not  have  been  declared  insolvent,  at  the 
rate  of  three  dollars  United  States  currency  for  each  piece  of  work 
that  they  perform,  and  when  the  latter  consists  of  the  examination 
and  comparison  of  lengthy  documents,  they  may  collect  fifty  cent- 
additional  for  each  page  that  they  may  havre  to  examine  and  compare, 
with  the  exception  of  the  first.  The  said  experts  shall  be  under  obli- 
gation to  render  their  services  in  criminal  matters  without  any  remu- 
neration whatsoever,  but  the  right  of  action  shall  be  reserved  to  them 
to  claim  their  fees  in  cases  where  a  person  implicated  therein  is  con- 
demned to  the  pa}'ment  of  the  costs  of  the  suit. 

III.  The  positions  of  handwriting  experts  to  which  this  order  refers 
shall  be  filled  by  the  Secretary  of  Justice,  appointing  persons  thereto 
who  may  have  the  title  or  degree  of  teacher  of  elementary  primary 
instruction  or  advanced  primary  instruction  and  who  do  not  hold  any 
paid  position  in  the  branch  of  public  instruction. 

.1.  B.  HlGKEl . 
Assistant  Adjuta/nt-Oem  ml. 


No.  500. 


Headquarters  Department  of  Cuba, 

Hum  mi,   December  Ill,   1900. 

In  order  to  remote  all  unnecessary  burdens  from  the  lawyers  of  this 
island  the  Military  Governor,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  Justice,  publishes  the  following  order,  which  terminates  the 
official  relations  existing  between  the  Government  and  the  various 
"colegios  de  abogados"  of  Cuba: 

I.  In  future,  judges  and  courts  shall  not  require  the  affixing  to 
powers  of  attorney  of  the  so-called  "bastanteo"  and  "aceptaci6n" 
stamps. 


333 

II.  Para  ejercer  la  profesion  de  abogado  ante  los  juzgados  y  tribu- 
nals no  sera  necesaria  la  inscripcion  en  ningun  colegio  de  abogados; 
bastando  solo  los  demas  requisites  que  exigen  las  leyes. 

III.  Quedan  disueltos  como  corporaciones  oficiales  los  colegios  de 
abogados  existentes  en  esta  isla. 

.  IV.  Todas  las  facultades  y  atribuciones  que  hasta  ahora  han  tenido 
los  colegios  de  abogados  como  corporaciones  oficiales;  las  asumiran  en 
lo  sucesivo  los  juzgados  y  tribunales  en  sus  respectivas  jurisdicciones, 
pero  de  acuerdo  con  lo  que  en  esta  orden  se  dispone. 

V.  Los  abogados  que  quieran  actuar  ante  los  juzgados  y  tribunales 
deberan  presentar  6  remitir  sus  titulos  prof  esionales  al  Tribunal  Supremo 
para  que  se  tome  razon  de  dichos  titulos;  y  se  comunique  por  el  expre- 
sado  tribunal  a  todas  las  audiencias  de  la  isla  y  se  publique  en  la 
"Gaceta  Oficial  de  la  Habana"  dicha  toma  de  razon;  a  fin  de  que  en 
todos  los  juzgados  y  tribunales  de  la  isla  se  admita  a  los  abogados  que 
hayan  llenado  ese  requisite,  al  ejercicio  de  su  profesion. 

VI.  EI  turno  para  la  designation  de  defensor  de  pobres  6  de  oficio 
se  llevara,  en  toda  la  isla,  como  se  ha  llevado  hasta  ahora  en  los  lugares 
donde  no  existian  colegios  de  abogados. 

VII.  La  graduation  de  los  honorarios  impugnados  a  los  abogados  se 
hara  por  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  conozca  del  juicio  en  que  se  haga  la 
impugnacion,  con  audiencia  verbal  del  impugnante  y  del  impugnado  6 
de  los  letrados  que  los  mismos  designen  con  tal  objeto. 


VIII.  Quedan  derogadas  las  disposiciones  legales  que  se  opongan  a 
lo  establecido  en  esta  orden. 

IX.  Queda  autorizado  el  secretario  de  justicia  para  resolver  las 
dudas  que  pueda  of  recer  en  la  practica,  el  cumplimiento  de  esta  orden. 

X.  Esta  orden  empezara  a  regir  desde  su  publication  en  la  Gaceta 
Oficial  de  la  Habana. 

disposici6n  transitokia. 

Todos  los  abogados  que  deseen  continual-  ejerciendo  su  profesi6n 
ante  los  juzgados  y  tribunales  <!<•  esta  isla,  deberan  remitir  sus  titu- 
los profesionales  al  Tribunal  Supremo  para  que  <lc  alios  Be  tome  raz6o 
gratuitamente  cuya  remisi6n  baran  antes  que  transcurra  el  ultimo  dia 
del  mesde  Enero  pr6ximo  entrante.  Durante  ese  t^rmino  podran  con- 
tinuar ejerciendo  su  profesi6n  ante  dichos  juzgados  y  tribunales,  los 
que  M'Dian  ejerci^ndola  Legalmente;  entendi^ndose  <\uv  podran  hacerlo 

6D  toda  la  isla  sin  <li>t  iini('ni  de  Looalidades. 

Kl  Comandante  de  Eistado  Mayor, 

J.    B.    IIlCKKV. 


388 

IT.  To  exercise  the  profession  of  the  law,  before  any  courl  of  law, 
registration  in  any  lawyers1  association  shall  not  !•<■  necessary,  the 
other  requirements  exacted  bj  law  being  sufficient. 

III.  All    lawyers'   associations    throughout    the    island    an-    hereby 

declared  to  be  without  official  status. 

IV.  All  rights  and  attributes  vested  in  the  lawyers' associations  as 

official  corporations  until  now.  shall  in  future  be  assumed  by  the 
courts  of  law  within  their  respective  jurisdictions,  but  iii  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  this  order. 

V.  All  lawyers  who  desire  to  practice  lie  tore  tin-  courts  must  present 
or  forward  their  professional  titles  to  the  Supreme  Court,  in  order 
that  it  may  take  due  note  thereof,  and  notification  lie  given  by  the 
latter  to  all  audiencias  of  the  island  and  that  due  publication  be  made 
in  the  Official  Gazette  of  Havana;  that  said  Supreme  Court  has  official 
knowledge  of  the  said  titles  in  order  that  every  court  of  law  of  the 
island  may  admit  to  the  practice  of  their  profession  such  lawyers  as 
ma}'  have  complied  with  the  said  requirement. 

VI.  The  designation  in  turn  of  lawyers'  for  the  defense  of  persons 
too  poor  to  pay  lawyers'  fees,  or  of  official  matters,  shall  be  made 
throughout  the  island  in  the  manner  followed  until  now,  in  places 
where  no  lawyers'  associations  existed. 

VII.  The  regulation  of  lawyers'  fees,  to  which  objections  may  have 
been  made,  shall  be  arranged  by  the  judge  or  court  having  cognizance 
of  the  suit  wherein  the  objections  have  been  raised,  by  giving  a  hearing 
to  the  objecting  party  and  to  the  person  to  whom  the  fees  pertain  or 
to  the  counsellors  whom  the  aforesaid  parties  may  designate  for  the 
purpose. 

VIII.  All  rulings  antagonistic  to  the  provisions  of  this  order  are 
hereby  revoked. 

IX.  The  Secretary  of  Justice  is  hereby  authorized  to  decide  all 
questions  that  may  arise  in  connection  with  the  enforcement  of  this 
order. 

X.  This  order  shall  take  effect  from  the  date  of  its  publication  in 
the  Official  Gazette  of  Havana. 

TRANSITORY   PROVISION. 

All  lawyers  who  may  desire  to  continue  to  practice  their  profession 
before  the  courts  and  tribunals  of  this  island  must  send  their  licenses 
to  the  Supreme  Court,  in  order  that  they  may  be  recorded  gratuitously  . 
which  must  be  done  before  the  31st  of  January,  1901.  Meanwhile 
those  who  have  legally  practiced  before  the  courts  and  tribunals  may 
continue  to  do  so,  it  being  understood  that  they  may  practice  throughout 
the  island  without  restriction  as  to  jurisdictions. 

J.   B.  HlGEEl . 

Axxixtilnf  ,  [tljutiiiit-  <'<  iii  nil. 


334 

No.  513. 

Cuartel  General,  Departamexto  de  Cuba, 

Habcma,  19  dt  Diet*  mbre  de  1900. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba,  a  propuesta  del  secretario  de  jus- 
ticia,  ha  tenido  (\  bien  disponer  la  publicacion  de  la  siguiente  orden: 

I.  La  orden  No.  228  de  la  presente  serie,  de  este  cuartel  general, 
regira  en  lo  sucesivo  con  la  siguiente  adicion: 

"III.  Los  coniprendidos  en  el  parrafo  I  de  esta  orden  no  podr&n 
ausentarse  de  la  isla  sin  perniiso  del  juez  6  tribunal  que  conozca  de  la 
causa,  el  cual  no  lo  dara  sin  oir  al  ministerio  fiscal.  Los  que  traten  de 
infringir  esta  prohibicion,  seran  detenidos  y  permaneceran  en  prision 
tal  como  se  dispone  en  el  parrafo  II." 

II.  Esta  orden  empezara  a  regir  desde  su  publicacion  en  la  Gaceta 
Oficial  de  la  Habana. 

El  Teniente  Coronet  de  Estado  Mayor, 

H.  L.  Scott. 


No.  3. 


Cuartel  General,  Departamento  de  Cuba, 

Habana,  1."  a\   Eau  ro  de  1901. 
El  Gobernador  General  de   Cuba,   a  propuesta   del   secretario  de 
justicia,   ha   tenido    a   bien  disponer  la  publicacion   de    la   siguiente 
orden : 

I.  Siempre  que  los  jueces  6  tribunales  resuelvan  alguna  contro- 
versia  entre  partes,  haran  declaracion  expresasobre  si  ha  habido,  6  no, 
temeridad  6  mala  fe  en  alguno  de  los  litigantes. 


II.  Al  litigante  declarado  temerario  6  de  mala  fe  por  el  juez  6 
tribunal  se  le  impondra  siempre  el  pago  de  las  costas,  las  cualoa  com- 
prenderan  los  honorarios  y  derechos  de  abogados,  peritos,  procura- 
dores,  etc.,  y  los  demas  gastos  que  se  havan  ocasionado  en  el  juicio, 
con  exclusion  de  los  honorarios  y  derechos  de  los  abogados  y  proeura- 
dores  que  Imyau  defendido  6  representado  al  litigante  temerario  6  de 

mala  fe,  quienes  perdoran  todo  dereeho  a  ret  rihueion  por  su  trabajo,  81 

hubiesen  tenido  participaci6n  manifiesta  en  la  temeridad  6  mala  fe 
declarada. 

III.  Si  liquidadaa  las  costas  y  aprobada  la  liquidaci6n  por  el  juez  6 
tribunal  do  fuesea  pagadas  dentro  de  loa  cinco  dlas  siguientes  al 
requerimiento  dv  pago,  el  litigante  declarado  temerario  6  de  mala  fe  :i 


334 
No.  513. 

BeADQI    kBTBBS    I  >i  r\KTMK\T   OF   (  'i  BA, 

Havana,  December  l'->.  1900. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
Secretary  of  Justice,  directs  the  publication  of  the  following  order: 

I.  Order  No.  228,  current  seriea  from  these  headquarters,  is  hereby 
amended  by  adding  thereto  the  following  paragraph: 

"III.  Those  included  in  Paragraph  I  of  this  order  can  not  leave  the 
island  without  permission  of  the  judge  or  tribunal  haying  cognizance 
of  the  case,  which  shall  not  be  granted  without  hearing  the  fiscal 
department  {ministerio  fiscal).  Those  who  attempt  to  violate  this  pro- 
hibition shall  be  arrested,  and  shall  remain  in  prison  as  is  provided  for 
by  Paragraph  II  of  this  order."' 

II.  This  order  shall  take  effect  from  the  date  of  its  publication  in 
the  Official  Gazette  of  Havana. 

H.  L.  Scott, 
Adjutant- <r>  Ik  ml. 


No.  3. 

Headquarters  Department  or  Cuba, 

Havana,  January  1,  1901. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
Secretary  of  Justice,  directs  the  publication  of  the  following  order: 

I.  Whenever  any  controversy  between  parties  in  a  suit  or  action 
at  law  is  decided,  express  declaration  shall  be  made  by  the  court  as  to 
whether  or  not  there  has  been  just  cause  for  bringing  or  defending 
the  suit  or  action  at  law  or  whether  the  suit  or  action  at  law  has  been 
instituted  and  carried  on  with  malicious  intent  on  the  part  of  the 
litigants. 

II.  The  litigant  who  shall  be  declared  by  the  court  to  have  acted 
without  just  cause  shall  be  required  to  pay  the  costs  of  said  suit  or 
action  at  law,  which  shall  consist  of  fees  of  lawyers,  experts,  solicit- 
ors, etc.  as  well  a^  all  other  expenses  of  the  suit  or  action  at  law, 
excepting  fees  due  the  lawyer  or  lawyers  and  solicitors  who  have 
defended  or  represented  the  litigant  declared  to  have  acted  as  above 
stated,  the  said  lawyers  and  solicitors  forfeiting  all  right  of  payment 
for  their  services  in  the  event  that  they  have  knowingly  participated 
in  the  malicious  prosecution  or  defense  without  just  cause,  so  declared 
by  the  court. 

III.  If,  after  the  taxation  of  the  costs,  the  litigant  declared  by  the 
court  to  have  been  guilty  of  bringing  suit  or  action  at  law,  or  defend- 
ing the  same,  without  just  cause  or  in  a  malicious  manner,  fails  to  pay 


335 

quien  se  hubiesen  irnpuesto,  sufrira  prision  subsidiaria  al  respecto  de 
un  dia  por  cada  peso  que  dejare  de  pagar;  cuya  prision  en  ningun  caso 
excedera  de  seis  meses.  No  sera  aplicable  la  prision  subsidiaria  cuando 
la  imposition  de  costas  no  se  haya  fundado  en  la  temeridad  6  mala  fe. 


IV.  Lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  anterior  sera  aplicable  a  todos  los 
litigantes  declarados  temerarios  6  de  mala  fe,  aun  cuando  se  defiendan 
como  pobres,  lo  mismo  en  la  jurisdiccion  civil  que  en  la  criminal,  y 
sin  perjuicio  de  cualquier  otra  responsabilidad  que  pueda  caberles.  El 
que  se  defiende  en  la  jurisdiccion  criminal  nunca  podra  ser  declarado 
temerario  6  de  mala  fe. 

V.  Quedan  derogadas  las  disposiciones  legales  que  se  opongan  a  las 
contenidas  en  esta  orden. 

VI.  Empezara  a  regir  esta  orden  el  dia  1.°  de  Febrero  de  1901;  pero 
se  aplicara  a  todas  las  promociones  y  defensas  comenzadas  desde  su 
publication  en  la  Gaceta  Oficial  de  la  Habana. 

El  Teniente  Coronet  de  Estado  Mayor, 

H.  L.  Scott. 


No.  45. 


Cuartel  General,  Departamento  de  Cuba, 

Habana,  4-  de  Febrero  de  1901. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba  ha  tenido  a  bien  disponer  la  publi- 
cacion de  las  siguientes  instrucciones  para  conocimicnto  y  guia  de 
aquellos  a  quienes  interese: 

INSTRUCCIONES  PARA  LA  REDACCl6N    DE    DOCUMENIOS  DE  EXTRADICION. 

Al  solicitar  de  un  gobierno  la  extradition,  se  observanin  las  siguien- 
tes reglas  generales: 

La  petition  contendra  los  siguientes  requisites: 

ltt.  Se  declarara  que  el  delito  ha  sido  cometido  dentro  do  la  jurisdic- 
cion de  Cuba  y  que  se  cree  que  la  persona  a  qaien  so  lc  Imputa  ba 
buscado  un  refugio,  6  se  encuentra  dentro  de  los  dominios  del  gobierno 
extranjero. 

T.  Se  consignara  ol  nonibro  y  apellido,  si  se  Babe,  del  profugo,  y 
sua  alias,  si  los  ticnc,  y  el  dolito  6  delitos  })or  los  onales  Be  Bolicita  su 
cxt  ladicion.  y  el  nombre  y  apellido  de  la  persona  propuesta  para  sor 
Dombrada  por  el  Presidente  de  los  Bstados  Unidoa  para  recibir  y  oon- 
ducir  el  prisionero  a  Cuba. 


335 

the  said  costs  within  five  days  after  having  been  notified  of  his  obliga- 
tion to  do  so,  he  shall  suffer  subsidiary  imprisonment  at  the  rate  of 
one  day  for  each  dollar  that  he  rails  <>r  neglects  t<>  pay,  which 
imprisonment,  however,  shall  nol  in  any  one  case  exceed  the  period  of 

six  months.  Subsidiary  imprisonment  shall  not  i>e  imposed  for  costs 
in  suits  or  actions  at  law  which  arc  not  founded  on  malicious  intent  or 
which  are  instituted  with  just  cause. 

IV.  The  provisions  of  the  preceding  article  arc  applicable  to  all  liti 
gants  declared  guilty  of  bringing  suit  or  action  at  law  without  just 

Cause  or  with  malicious  intent,  even  in  cases  where  they  may  he  Liti- 
gating as  paupers,  both  within  the  civil  and  criminal  jurisdictions, 
excepting  the  defense  in  criminal  cases,  and  without  detriment  Co  any 
other  punishment  for  which  they  are  legally  liable. 

V.  All  Legal  provisions  antagonistic  to  those  contained  in  this  order 

are  hereby  declared  to  be  null  and  void. 

VI.  This  order  shall  go  into  effect  on  the  1st  day  of  February.  L901, 
but  it  shall  be  applied  to  all  suits  or  actions  at  law  commenced  after 
the  date  of  its  publication  in  the  Official  Gazette  of  Habana. 

H.  L.  Scott, 

Adjutant-  General. 


No.  45. 


Headquarters  Department  of  Cuba, 

Hard nn.  February  h  1001. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba  directs  the  publication  of  the  fol- 
lowing instructions  for  the  information  and  guidance  of  all  concerned: 


INSTRUCTIONS    lOK    TIIK    PREPARATION    OF    EXTRADITION    PAPERS. 

In  making  application  to  a  foreign  government  for  extradition  of 
fugitives  from  justice  from  Cuba  the  following  general  rules  should 
be  observed : 

The  application  should  possess  the  following  requisites: 

1st.  It  should  show  that  the  offense  has  been  committed  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  Cuba, and  that  the  person  charged  therewith  is  believed 
to  have  sought  an  asylum,  or  has  been  found,  within  the  dominions  of 
the  foreign  government. 

2nd.  It  should  state  the  full  name,  if  known,  of  the  fugitive,  and 
his  alias,  if  any,  with  the  offense  or  offenses  upon  which  his  extradi- 
tion is  desired,  and  the  full  name  of  the  person  proposed  for  designa- 
tion, by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  to  receive  and  convey  the 
prisoner  to  Cuba. 


.  336 

3\  Si  el  profugo  no  ha  sido  seutenciado,  y  solamente  se  le  imputa 
un  delito,  la  solicitud  contendra: 

(a)  Una  copia,  debidamente  legalizada,  del  auto  de  procesamiento,  6 
un  informe,  especificando  la  fecha  en  que  se  cometio  el  delito. 

(b)  Una  copia  literal  de  las  pruebas  en  que  se  f  unda  el  procesamiento, 
6  del  auto  de  prision  dictado. 

(c)  Un  extracto  de  la  parte  del  texto  de  la  ley  que  define  el  delito  y 
especifica  la  pena  imponible;  y  una  certiticacion  de  que  esta  leyestaba 
en  vigor  en  la  fecha  en  que  se  cometio  el  delito  y  que  aun  lo  esta  en 
Cuba. 

(d)  Una  copia  del  mandamiento  de  arresto,  y  de  la  diligencia  exten- 
dida  por  el  funcionario  encargado  de  ejecutario,  en  la  cual  se  declare 
que  no  se  ha  cumplido  porque  el  acusado  no  se  encuentra  en  la  isla  y 
ha  salido  de  ella  para  evadir  la  accion  de  la  justicia. 

4a.  El  auto  de  procesamiento  y  los  documentos  menciouados  en  la 
seccion  anterior  pueden,  en  el  caso  en  que  el  profugo  haya  sido  sen- 
tenciado, reemplazarse  por  una  copia  debidamente  legalizada  de  la 
sentencia  del  tribunal;  acom panada  de  las  pruebas  de  su  fuga  al  go- 
bierno  extranjero,  como  profugo  de  la  justicia. 

5a.  Todos  los  documentos  se  extenderan  por  duplicado,  con  sua  tra- 
ducciones  (tambien  por  duplicado),  y  tanto  los  originales  como  las 
traducciones  deberan  ir  acompanados  de  certiticacion  de  que  son  co- 
rrectos.  Las  firmas  y  sellos  deberan  ir  debidamente  legalizados.  y  los 
certificados  de  legalizacion  deberan  traducirse  tambien.  En  el  caso  en 
que  las  traducciones  no  hayan  sido  hechas  por  un  interprete  oficial,  y 
debidamente  certificadas,  como  correctas,  por  los  funcionarios  del  tri- 
bunal del  gobierno,  debera  jurarse  ante  un  notario,  cuya  tirma  debeni 
ser  legalizada  por  el  Adjutant-  General  del  Departamento  de  Cuba,  quo 
dichas  traducciones  son  correctos. 

6a.  Las  copias  de  todos  los  documentos  que  const  it  uyen  las  pruebas 
que  se  exigen  por  la  presente,  incluyendo  el  auto  de  procesamiento  6 
informe,  y  auto  de  prision.  6  sentencia,  deberan  estar  debidamente 
certificados  y  scllados  por  el  escribano  6  secretario  respectivo.  La 
identificacion  oficial  do  dicho  escribano  6  secretario  deberd  Ber  legalizada 
y  sellada  por  el  juez  6  presidente  de  audiencia  respectivo;  la  tirma  y 
sello  del  juez  6  presidente  serdn  legalizados  con  la  tiinia  y  sdlo  del 
secretario  del  justicia,  que  ;i  su  vrez  1<>  seran  |><>r  el  secretario  de  es- 
tado  y  gobcrnacion  con  su  sello;  y  el  ( Jobernador  Militar  legalizaia 
la  tirma  y  sello  de  dicho  secretario  de  estado  y  gobernaci6n  con  su 
firma. 

7a.  En  todos  los  casos  (como  no  existe   kratado)   deberfi  darse  al 

gobierno  extranjero  la  promesa  de  reciprocidad. 

8a.   En  casos  de  solicitud  de  extradici6n  dirigida  a  IVf^jico,  debei'&n 

obsei-vaise  los  preceptos  de  la    Ley  de    Kxt  radii-ion  de  la  Repnblica  de 


386 

3rd.  If  thr  fugitive  has  not  been  convicted,  t>m  is  merely  charged 
with  :i  crime,  the  application  should  contain: 

(a)  A  duly  authenticated  copy  of  tin-  indictment,  or  information, 
showing  thf  date  of  the  crime. 

(/-)  A  full  copy  of  the  evidence  upon  which  the  indictment  was  found 
or  the  warrant  of  arresl  issued. 

i  i  An  extract  copy  of  that  portion  of  the  text  of  tin-  law  which 
defines  the  crime,  and  provides  the  penalty  therefor;  and  the  declara- 
tion that  this  law  was  in  force  at  thf  date  of  the  crime,  and  is  still  in 
force  in  Cuba. 

I-/)  A  copy  of  the  warrant  of  arrest,  and  also  of  the  return  thereto 
by  the  official  to  whom  directed,  showing  thai  it  i>  unexecuted  because 
the  accused  is  not  found  in  thf  island  and  has  fled  therefrom  to  escape 
from  justice 

4th.  If  thf  fugitive  has  been  convicted,  a  duly  authenticated  copj  of 
the  record  of  conviction  and  sentence  of  the  court,  with  evidence  of 
escape,  and  that  he  has  lied  to  thf  foreign  government  a-  a  fugitive 
from  justice,  may  replace  tin-  indictment  and  papers  mentioned  in  the 
preceding  section. 

5th.  All  papers  must  be  in  duplicate,  with  translations  (also  in  dupli- 
cate), and  both  original  and  translations  must  be  duly  certified  as 
correct.  The  signatures  and  seals  must  be  properly  authenticated  and 
certificates  of  authentication  must  also  be  translated.  Where  transla- 
tions are  not  made  by  an  official  interpreter  and  duly  certified  as  correct 
by  the  court  and  Government  officials,  such  translations  must  be  sworn 
to  as  correct  before  a  notary,  whose  signature  will  be  authenticated  by 
the  adjutant-general  of  the  Department  of  Cuba. 


6th.  Copies  of  all  papers  comprising  the  evidence,  as  herein  required, 
including  thf  indictment,  information,  and  warrant  of  arrest,  or  the 
record  of  conviction,  must  be  duly  certified,  under  seal,  by  the  respec- 
tive recorder  or  clerk  of  the  court.  The  recorder  or  clerk's  official 
identity  should  be  authenticated,  under  seal,  by  the  judge  of  the  court 
or  president  of  the  audiencia;  the  signature  and  seal  of  said  judge  or 
president  will  be  authenticated,  under  seal,  by  the  secretary  of  justice, 
and  the  signature  and  seal  of  said  secretary  will  be  duly  authenticated, 
under  seal,  by  the  signature  and  seal  of  the  Secretary  of  State  and 
Government;  and  the  signature  and  seal  of  the  latter  Secretary 
authenticated  by  the  signature  of  the  Military  Governor. 

7th.    In  all  cases  (as  no  treaty  exists)  promise  of  reciprocity  must  be 

given  to  tin-  foreign  government. 
sth.   In  cases  of  application  for  extradition  of  fugitives  from  justice 

in  Mexico,  the   provisions  of  the   Extradition   Law  of  the  Mexican 

1^473— 01 48 


337 

Mexico,  de  Mayo  19  de  1897,  y  especialmente  los  requisites  que  sena- 
len  los  artieulos  1  y  16  de  dicha  ley. 

petici6n  tara  la  detengeon  de  pr6fugos. 

Las  solicitudes  que  se  hagan  con  el  objeto  de  que  las  autoridadcs  de 
los  Estados  Unidos  intervengan  a  fin  de  conseguir  el  arresto  provi- 
sional y  detencion  de  profugos  en  paises  extranjeros.  eon  anterioridad 
a  la  presentacion  formal  de  las  pruebas  en  que  se  funde  la  petition 
de  extradicion,  deberan  contener  especificaniente  el  nombre  del  prof  ugo, 
el  delito  que  se  le  imputa,  las  circunstancias  del  delito,  tan  detalladas 
como  sea  posible,  y  la  identificaeion  del  acusado  con  la  descripcion  de 
sus  senas  generales  y  particulares. 

Debera  hacerse  constar  ademas,  que  ha  sido  declarado  procesado  6 
que  se  ha  dictado  un  auto  de  prision  para  la  captura  del  acusado. 

Las  precedentes  instrucciones  seran  cuidadosaniente  observadas  en 
lo  sucesivo,  en  todos  los  casos  de  peticiones  de  extradicion  6  arresto 
de  profugos  de  la  justicia  en  paises  extranjeros. 

El  Comandante  de  Estado  Maym\ 

J.   B.  HlCKEY. 


No.  84. 


Cuartel  General,  Departamento  de  Cuba, 

Hahana,  25  de  Marzo  de  1901. 

El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuba,  a  propuesta  del  secretario  de  jus- 
ticai,  ha  tenido  a  bien  disponer  la  publicacion  de  la  siguiente  orden: 

I.  El  articulo  XIII  de  la  orden  No.  92,  serie  de  1899  del  Cuartel 
General  de  la  Division  de  Cuba,  se  entendeni  adicionado  con  los  pdrra- 
Eos  que  siguen: 

"La  expresada  fianza  debera  ofrecerse  dentro  de  los  tres  dias  si- 
guientes  al  de  la  notifieaeion  a  la  parte  reeurrida  del  auto  en  que  se 
admita  el  recurso,  y  prestarse  en  forma  dentro  de  los  cinco  (.'>)  dias 
siguientes  al  en  que  se  acepte  el  ofrecimiento  por  o\  respective  juez  6 
tribunal.  Prestada  y  aprobada  la  fianza.  se  expedirf  con audiencia  de 
las  partes,  por  un  termino  de  tres  dias  eoinun  a  todas,  testimonio  de  Los 
Lugares  que  el  juez  6  tribunal  estime  pertinentes  para  la  ejecuci6n  de 
la  sentencia;  se  practicard,  por  el  juez  6  tribunal  que  hubiese  dictado 
la  sentencia  reeurrida  en  casaci6n,  la  tasaci6n  de  lascostas  que  designe 
la  parte  que  solicite  y  afiance  la  ejecuci6ii  de  la  sentencia;  v  una  vex 
aprobada  dicha  tasaci6n  y  adicionado  e<>n  ella  el  testimonio,  Be  man- 
daran  elevar  los  autos  originales  al  Tribunal  Supremo  y  que  se  emplace 
nin'\  amente  ;i  la-  parte-  para  sn  compare  cencia  ante  o\  mismo  Tribunal 


887 

Republic  of  May  L9,   L89T,  must  be  complied  with,  particularly  the 
conditions  stated  in  Article-  IV  and  XVI  of  said  law. 

LFPfJGATIONS    FOB    LRRJB8T   OF    FUGITIVES. 

Applications  for  intervention  by  the  United  States  authoritieo,  in 
order  to  obtain  the  provisional  arresl  and  detention  of  fugitives  in 
foreign  countries,  in  advance  of  the  presentation  of  formal  proof, 
upon  which  demand  for  their  extradition  may  be  based,  should  state 
specifically  the  name  of  the  fugitive,  the  offense  with  which  he  is 
charged,  the  circumstances  of  the  crime,  as  fully  as  possible,  and  a 
description  and  identification  of  the  accused. 

It  must  be  shown,  also,  that  an  indictment  has  been  found  or  a  war- 
rant of  arrest  has  been  issued  for  the  apprehension  of  the  accused. 

The  foregoing  instructions  will  be  carefully  followed  in  all  future 
applications  for  extradition  and  for  arrest  of  fugitives  from  justice  in 

foreign  countries. 

J.  B.  Hick  in. 
Assistant  Adjutcmt-Gi  ru  ral. 


No.  84. 


Headquarters  Department  of  Cuba, 

Hwcma,  March  P5,  1901. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation   of  the 
Seeretary  of  Justice,  directs  the  publication  of  the  following  order: 

I.  The  following  shall  be  added  to  Article  XIII  of  Order  No.  92, 
series  1899,  Headquarters  Division  of  Cuba: 

"  Promise  to  furnish  the  aforesaid  bond  shall  be  given  within  the 
three  days  next  following  the  day  upon  which  notice  has  been  served 
on  the  appellee  of  the  ruling  allowing  the  appeal;  and  said  bond  shall 
be  furnished,  as  prescribed  by  the  laws,  within  the  five  (5)  days  next 
following  the  day  upon  which  the  promise  to  furnish  same  is  accepted 
by  the  respective  judge  or  court.  The  bond  having  been  furnished 
and  approved,  a  transcript  shall  be  issued  of  such  part  of  the  proceed- 
ings as  the  judge  or  court  deems  pertinent  for  the  execution  of  the 

sentence,  after  hearing  the  parties  thereon,  for  a  period  of  three  days 
common  to  all;  the  appraisement  of  the  costs  which  the  party  thai 
solicits  and  guarantees  the  execution  of  the  sentence  may  designate, 
shall  be  made  by  the  judge  or  court  rendering  the  decision  against 
which  the  appeal  for  annulment  should  have,  been   taken  and  said 


338 

Supremo  dcntro  de  los  respectivos  plazos  que  determina  el  ultimo 
parrafo  del  articulo  VII  de  esta  orden. 


"Transcurridos  los  tres  dlas  que  se  dan  en  el  parrafo  anterior  para 
ofrecer  La  fianza,  sin  que  se  haga  tal  ofrecimiento,  se  remitiran  los 
autos  originales  al  Tribunal  Supremo,  sin  nuevo  emplazamiento. 

"Declarado  sin  lugar  el  recurso  de  casacion,  se  entendera  de  derecho 
cancelada  la  fianza." 

II.  Se  derogan  todas  las  disposiciones  anteriores  que  se  opongan  a 
las  contenidas  en  la  presente  orden,  la  cual  empezara  a  regir  desde  su 
publication  en  la  Gaceta  de  la  Habana. 

El  Comandante  de  Estado  Mayor, 

J.   B.   HlCKEY. 


No.  95. 


Cuartel  General,  Departamento  de  Cuba, 

Habana,  10  de  Abril  de  1901. 
El  Gobcrnador  General   de  Cuba,   a  propuesta  del  Presidente  y 
Magistrados  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  ha  tenido  a  bien  dispone r  la  publi- 
cacion de  la  siguiente  orden: 

Por  la  presente  se  modifica  en  la  forma  que  a  continuation  se  expresa 
la  orden  No.  41,  serie  de  1899  del  Cuartel  General  de  la  Division  de 
Cuba,  por  la  que  se  creo  y  organizo  el  Tribunal  Supremo  de  esta  isla: 

I.  El  articulo  II  dicha  orden  se  entendera  redactado  oomo  sigue: 
"II.    El  Tribunal  Supremo  se  compondra  de  un  presidente,  dos 

presidentes  de  sala,  ocho  magistrados,  un  fiscal,  dos  tenientes  fiscales, 
un  secretario  del  tribunal,  dos  secretaries  de  sala,  y  demas  personal 
subalterno  <nie  luego  se  enumerard." 

II.  Ademas  d(vl  personal  subalterno  asignado  al  tribunal  por  el 
articulo  III  de  la  citado  orden  y  otras  disposiciones  j)osteriores,  se 
aunienta  un  escribicnte,  un  typewriter  y  un  alguaoil. 

I I I.  El  tribunal  se  <lividir:i  en  tres  salas  dr  justicia:    una  para  eonocer 

de  Los  asuntos  civiles,  otra  para  los  asuntos  criminales  \  otra  paxa  los 
asuntos  oontencioso-administrativos.  Da  sala  de  lo  civil  se  oompondii 
tie  un  presidente  y  cuatro  magistrados;  la  de  lo  Criminal  tambi^nse 
compondrfi  de  un  presidente  y  cuatro  magisl rados;  la  de  lo  contenoioso- 
adininisti-ativo  la  formaran  el   Presidente  del  Tribunal,  Los  dos  presi- 


838 

appraisement  of  costs  being  approved  and  included  in  the  transcript 
aforementioned,  the  original  record-  shall  be  forwarded  to  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  the  parties  in  interest  shall  be  summoned  again, 
in  order  that  thej  may  enter  appearance  before  the  said  Supreme 
Court,  within  the  respective  periods  of  time  prescribed  in  the  last 
paragraph  of  Article  VII  of  this  order 

"Should  the  bond  have  not  been  offered  after  the  expiration  of  the 
three  days  allowed  in  the  preceding  paragraph  for  said  offer,  the 
original  records  shall  be  forwarded  to  the  Supreme  Court  without 
Berving  any  other  summons. 

"The  appeal  for  annulment  having  been  denied,  the  bond  shall  be 
considered  canceled,  ipso  jure?1 

II.  All  ratings  heretofore  published  which  may  conflict  with  the 
provisions  of  this  order  are  hereby  repealed,  and  the  latter  shall  take 
effect  on  and  after  its  publication  in  the  Gazette  of  Havana. 

J.     B.     IIlCKKY. 

Assistant  Adjutant- Gi  a,  nil. 


No.  95. 


Headquarters  Department  of  Cuba, 

Havana,  April  10,  1901. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
President  and  associate  justices  of  the  Supreme  Court,  directs  the 
publication  of  the  following  order: 

Order  No.  41,  series  1899,  Headquarters  Division  of  Cuba,  whereby 
the  Supreme  Court  of  this  island  was  created  and  organized,  is  hereby 
modified  as  follows: 

I.  Article  II  of  the  order  aforesaid  shall  read  as  follows: 

"II.  The  Supreme  Court  shall  be  composed  of  one  President  or 
Chief  Justice,  two  presidents  of  chambers,  eight  associate  justice-,  one 
'fiscal'  (public  prosecutor),  two  assistant  'fiscals,'  one  secretary  <>r 
chief  clerk,  two  secretaries  of  the  chambers,  and  such  subordinate 
employees  as  may  be  provided  for  hereinafter.'' 

II.  In  addition  to  the  subordinate  employee-  assigned  to  the  court 
by  Article  III  of  the  order  aforementioned  and  other  subsequent 
rulings,  there  shall  be  appointed  one  amanuensis,  one  typewriter,  and 
one  bailiff". 

III.  As  a  court  of  justice,  the  court  shall  be  divided  into  three  cham- 
bers; one  to  take  cognizance  of  civil  actions,  another  of  criminal  cases 
and  another  of  administrative  matters  in  litigation  (contencioso  ad 
ministrativos).  The  civil  chamber  shall  be  composed  of  one  president 
and  four  associate  justices;  the  criminal  chamber  shall  also  be  com- 
posed of  c  ne  president  and  four  associate  justice.-;  and  the  chamber 


339 

dentes  de  sala  y  dos  magistrados  a  esc  efecto  nombrado.:.,  dentro  de  los 
que  compongan  el  tribunal,  por  el  presidents  del  mismo.     Este  nom 
bramiento  se  hara  anualmente  y  los  que  cesen  podra  ser  reelegidos. 


IV.  En  los  casos  en  que,  conforme  al  articulo  IV  de  la  orden  de  14 
de  April  de  1899,  a  lo  dispuesto  en  esta  orden,  6  en  otras  especiales, 
sea  necesario  constituir  salas  con  mas  de  cinco  jueces,  se  completaran 
aquellas  eon  magistrados  del  mismo  tribunal,  y  solo  en  el  caso  de  que 
fuere  preciso  completar  el  numero  normal  de  cinco  magistrados  de  una 
sala  y  las  atenciones  de  la  otra  no  permitieran  distraer  los  magistrados 
necesarios  a  ese  efecto,  6  cuando  en  el  tribunal  no  quedare  numero 
suficiente  de  magistrados,  no  impedidos,  para  constituir  las  salas  de 
siete  jueces,  se  hara  la  sustitucion  en  la  forma  estableeida  en  el  articulo 
V  de  la  citada  orden.  Al  Presidente  del  Tribunal  lo  sustituiran  los 
presidentes  do  sala  por  orden  de  antiguedad,  y  a  estos  los  magistrados 
de  sus  respectivas  salas,  tambien  por  orden  de  antiguedad. 


V.  El  articulo  VI  de  la  repetida  orden  se  modifica  como  sigue: 
"Para  dirimir  discordias,  si  se  tratare  de  providencias  dictadas  por 
menos  de  cinco  jueces,  se  constituira  la  sala  con  su  dotacion  normal,  y 
cuando  haya  ocurrido  la  disco  rdia  en  salas  asi  constituidas  6  se  tratare 
de  autos  y  sentencias,  se  aplicara  lo  dispuesto  en  el  articulo  LXXIX 
de  la  orden  No.  92,  serie  de  1899,  con  la  modification  de  que  los  diri- 
mentes,  cuando  la  concurrencia  de  ellos  sea  necesaria,  ban  de  serlo  el 
Presidente  del  Tribunal  y  el  de  la  Sala  en  la  que  no  hubiera  ocurrido  la 
discordia,  caso  de  no  estar  impedidos,  y  en  este  caso  los  demas  magis- 
trados del  tribunal  por  orden  de  antiguedad,  y  en  su  defecto  los  que 
deban  sustituirlos  conforme  al  articulo  V  de  la  orden  de  14  de  Abril 
ya  citada." 


VI.  Corresponde  :i  la  sala  de  lo  criminal  el  conocimiento  de  los  asun- 
tos  comprendidos  en  los  numeros  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  l  7  \  L9  del  articulo  VII 
de  la  repetida  orden  de  14  de  Abril,  y  en  los  numeros  7  al  L2,  ambos 
inclusive,  y  en  <•!  11  de  dicho  articulo  cuando  se  Irate  de  asuntos  crimi- 
nales.     En  los  casos  previstos  en  los  ndmeros  _.  3,  1  y  5,  la  sala  se 

COnstituil'ia  ••on  side  jueces. 

VII.  Corresponded  la  sala  de  lo  civil  el  conocimiento  de  los  asuntos, 
comprendidos  en  los  numeros  <»,  l-">,  L5,  L6  y  L9  del  citado  articulo 
VII,  y  los  comprendidos  en  los  del  7  al  L2,  ambos  inclusive,  y  en  el  14 

de  dicho   articulo.  cuando   se    trate  <lc    materia    civil.       En   el    caso  del 

numero  6  la  sala  se  compondia  <lc  siete  jueces. 


339 

for  administrative  matters,  of  the  President  of  tin'  court,  the  presi- 
dents of  the  two  chambers  thereof ,  and  two  associate  justices  appointed 
therefor,  from  among  those  composing  the  court,  by  the  President 
thereof.  These  appointments  shall  be  made  everj  year,  and  those 
persons  who  cease  in  the  performance  of  their  duties  may  be  again 
appointed. 

IV.  Where,  in  conformity  \\ith  the  provisions  of  Article  IN'  of  the 
order  of  April  14th.  L899,  as  well  as  with  this  order,  or  with  other 
special  ones,  it  becomes  necessary  to  create  chambers  with  more  than 
five  justices,  the  required  number  of  said  justices  shall  be  completed 
with  those  of  the  same  court,  and  only  in  case  it  should  be  necessary 
to  complete  the  regular  number  of  five  justices  of  one  chamber,  and 
the  matters  considered  in  the  other  prei  ent  the  members  thereof  from 
forming  a  part  of  the  former,  or  where  a  sufficient  number  of  justices 
not  incapacitated,  does  not  remain  in  the  court  to  constitute  the  chambers 

of  seven  justices,  the  substitution  shall  he  made  in  the  manner  specified 
in  Article  V  of  the  order  aforementioned.  The  President  of  the  court 
shall  l»e  substituted  by  the  senior  justice  in  length  of  service,  and  the 
latter  by  the  associate  justices,  also  senior  in  office  of  their  respective 
chambers. 

V.  Article  VI  of  the  order  aforesaid  shall  read  as  follows:  ';To 
determine  the  questions  in  which  the  justices  may  be  divided  in  opinion, 
in  cases  where  an  order  (providencia)  has  been  issued  by  less  than  five 
justices,  the  chamber  shall  be  composed  of  its  regular  number;  and 
where  the  disagreement  has  occurred  in  chambers  thus  constituted,  or 
if  a  ruling  or  decision  is  involved  in  the  case,  the  provisions  of  Article 
LXXIX  of  order  number  92,  series  1899,  shall  be  applied,  with  the 
exception  that  the  justices  who  are  to  adjust  the  disagreement,  where 
same  are  required,  shall  be  the  president  of-  the  court  and  that  of  the 
chamber  wherein  the  disagreement  did  not  originate,  provided  they 
are  not  disqualified  therefor,  and  in  this  last  case  the  other  justices  of 
the  court  senior  in  service,  and  in  default  thereof,  those  who  should 
substitute  them  in  conformity  with  Article  V  of  the  order  bearing 
date  April  14th,  hereinbefore  cited,  shall  adjust  said  disagreement. 

VI.  The  criminal  chamber  shall  take  cognizance  of  all  the  matters 
specified  in  numbers  1,  2,  3,  1,  5,  IT,  and  19,  Article  VII.  of  the  order 
aforesaid,  bearing  date  April  14-th,  as  well  as  in  numbers  7  to  L2,  both 
inclusive,  and  in  number  14  of  said  article  when  criminal  action- are 
involved.  Jn  the  cases  specified  in  numbers  2,  3,  1  and  5,  the  cham- 
ber shall  be  composed  of  seven  judges. 

VII.  The  civil  chamber  shall  take  cognizance  of  all  matters  speci- 
fied in  numbers  6,  L8,  L5, 16,  and  lt»  of  the  aforementioned  Article  VII, 
as  well  as  in  numbers  7  to  L2,  both  inclusive,  and  in  number  1  I  of  said 
article  when  civil  actions  are  involved.  In  the  case  specified  in  num- 
ber 0  the  chamber  shall  be  composed  of  -even  judges. 


340 

VIII.   La   sala   de   lo   contencioso-administrativo    eonocerd   de   los 
asuntos  de  esta  clase  conforme  a  las  disposiciones  que  separadamente 

se  dictaran.  Mientras  esas  disposiciones  no  so  dicten,  conocera*  de  Los 
recursos  de  casacion  y  qiieja  que  la  legislacion  actual  atribuye  al  cono- 
oimiento  de  la  Sala  de  Justicia  del  Tribunal,  en  la  materia  contenciosa- 
administrativa. 


IX.  La  sala  de  gobierno  del  tribunal  la  constituiran  el  presidents, 
los  dos  presidentes  de  sala,  el  fiscal,  6  su  sustituto  legal,  y  los  tares 
magistrados  mas  antiguos  del  tribunal. 

X.  El  numero  1  del  articulo  XIV  queda  redactado  de  este  modo: 
Reunir  y  presidir  las  salas  de  gobierno,  contencioso-administrativo  y 
de  discordia  y  senalar  las  horas  en  que,  en  todo  caso,  ban  de  reunirse 
las  de  lo  civil  y  criminal,  teniendo  el  derecho  de  presidir  cualquiera 
de  ellas  cuando  lo  juzgue  conveniente,  en  cuyo  caso  si  estuviera  com- 
plete el  numero  que  debe  constituir  la  sala,  vacara  el  magistrado  mas 
moderno,  si  no  fuere  el  ponente,  y  si  lo  fuere,  el  que  le  preceda. 
Corresponde  tambien  al  Presidente  del  tribunal  designar  los  magis- 
trados que  accidentalmente  deban  completar  alguna  sala.  conforme  al 
articulo  IV  de  este  orden. 


XL  Corresponderan  a  los  presidentes  de  sala,  como  atribuciones 
propias  de  su  cargo,  el  haeer  cumplir  las  leyes  que  al  mismo  se  retieren; 
presidir  las  salas  para  que  hayan  sido  nomDrados;  llevar  en  ella  la 
palabra  sin  que  ninguno  sin  su  permiso  pueda  usarla;  hacer  que  en  la 
misnia  se  guarde  el  orden  debido  y  poner  en  conocimiento  del  Presi- 
dente del  tribunal  todo  lo  que  estime  oportuno  para  la  mejor  adminis- 
tracion  de  justicia,  y  las  faltas  de  los  magistrados,  cuando  oonsideren 
que  necesitan  un  correctivo  que  no  queba  dentro  del  limite  de  BUS  atri- 
buciones. Los  presidentes  de  sala  no  senin  nombrados  ponentes  en 
sus  salas. 


X 1 1.  Habra  tres  secretarios:  el  del  tribunal,  que  lo  sera  de  la  presi- 
dencia  \  de  la  sala  de  gobierno.  iino  de  Los  de  sala  que  lo  sera  de  Lo 
civil  3  de  lo  contencioso-administrativo,  y  el  otro  de  lade  lo  criminal. 
Los  secretarios  tendran,  Begun  las  funciones  a*  cada  uno  encomendadas, 
las  atribuciones  v  deberes  que  con  relaci6n  ;i  ellas  establecen  Losarti- 
oulos  Will.  XIX,  XXI  y  XX11  de  la  orden  de  11  de  Al.ril  de  L899. 
Al  secretario  del  tribunal  lo  sustituirdn  por  orden  de antiguedad,  los 

secretarios  de  sala,  y  e.-4os.  en  caso  de  \aeante  accidental.se  sustituiran 


340 

VIII.  The  administrative  chamber  (sala  contencioso-administrativa) 
shall  take  cognizance  of  all  matters  of  this  nature  in  conformity  with 
the  rulings  which  shall  be  issued  separately.  A.s  long  as  these  rules 
are  noi  issued,  the  said  chamber  shall  take  cognizance  of  the  appeals 
for  annulment  of  judgment  and  of  remedies  for  the  nonadmittance 
of  appeals  i  recurso  de  queja),  which  the  laws  al  present  in  force  assign 
to  the  chamber  of  tin-  courl  for  the  administration  of  justice,  in  admin- 
istrative matters  (contencioso-administ  rath  os). 

IX.  The  administrative  chamber  (sala  de  gobierno)  of  the  courl 
shall  be  composed  of  the  president,  the  two  presidents  of  the  cham- 
bers, the  public  prosecutor  or  his  legal  substitute,  and  the  three  asso- 
ciate justices,  senior  in  office,  of  the  court. 

X.  Number  1  of  Article  XIV  is  modified  to  read  as  follow-:  Tocon- 
ve ne  and  preside  over  the  administrative  chandler-  (galas  de  gobierno), 
interadministrative  chambers  (salas  contend oso-administrativas),  and 
those  for  the  adjustment  of  disagreement;  and  to  tix  the  hour-  upon 
which,  in  all  cases,  the  civil  and  criminal  chambers  must  convene,  hav- 
ing the  right  to  preside  over  any  one  of  them,  whenever  he  should  deem 

it  expedient,  in  which  case  if  the  number  of  justices  which  should  con- 
stitute the  chamber  is  complete,  the  justice  junior  in  office  shall  fail  to 
sit,  provided  he  is  not  the  one  appointed  to  bring  the  case  before  the 
court  ("ponente"),  and  if  he  should  be  such  "ponente'1  the  one  next 
junior  in  office  shall  not  form  a  part  of  the  chamber.  The  chief  jus- 
tice shall  also  designate  the  justices  who  must  incidentally  complete 
any  of  the  chambers,  in  conformity  with  Article  IV  of  this  order. 

XL  The  presidents  of  the  chambers  shall  have  the  power,  inherent 
to  their  position,  to  see  that  all  the  laws  in  connection  with  -aid  posi- 
tion- are  fully  observed;  to  preside  over  the  chamber  to  which  they 

have  been  assigned,  to  conduct  the  sessions  in  said  chamber,  n< e 

having  the  rie-ht  to  speak  without  their  permission:  to  take  care  that 
due  order  is  preserved  therein,  and  to  bring  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
president  of  the  court  whatever  they  may  deem  advisable  for  the 
better  administration  of  justice,  a-  well  as  of  the  fault-  of  the  ju-t  ices, 
when  they  consider  that  same  require  a  punishment  not  included 
within  the  limits  of  their  authority.  The  presidents  of  the  chambers 
shall  not  be  appointed  "  ponentes"  (the  justices  who  brine-  thr  case 
before  the  court)  in  their  chamber-. 

XII.  There  shall  be  appointed  three  secretaries  that  of  tin'  court. 
who  shall,  furthermore,  be  secretary  of  the  president  and  of  the  admin 
istrative  chamber;  one  of  the  secretaries  of  the  chamber-,  who  -hall 
also  be  secretary  of  the  civil  and  interadministrative  chamber-,  and 
the  other  of  the  criminal  chamber.  The  secretaries  shall  perform,  in 
conformity  with  the  functions  assigned  to  each  one  of  them,  the  duties 
which  in  connection  therewith  are  specified  in  Article-  WIN.  XIX. 
XXI,  and  XXII  of  the  order  dated  on  the  1  1th  of  April.  L899.     The 


341 

uno  &  otro,  si  las  atenciones  del  servicio  lo  permitieren,  6  en  otro  caso, 
la  sala  de  gobierno  habilitara  a  un  letrado  que  ejerza  esas  t'unciones, 
dando  cuenta  a  la  secretaria  de  justicia  para  que  esta  resuelva. 


XIII.  Las  funciones  encomendadas  a  los  oficiales  de  sala  por  el 
articulo  XXIII  de  la  orden  de  14  de  Abril,  sedesempenanin.  hasta  que 
otra  cosa  se  resuelva,  por  los  oficiales  de  secretaria,  sin  que  esto  se 
entienda  como  aumento  de  categoria  a  lo.s  niismos. 

XIV.  Los  presidentes  de  sala  disfrutaran  del  haber  anual  de  cinco 
mil  setecientos  cincuenta  pesos  ($5,750);  los  secretarios  de  sala,  de 
tre.s  mil  quinientos  pesos  ($3,500). 

Lo.s  demas  f  uncionarios  y  empleados  tendran  el  haber  que  a  los  de 
su  clase  se  asigna  en  el  articulo  XXXV  dela  citada  orden  de  organiza- 
cion  del  tribunal. 

XV.  Quedan  derogadas  todas  las  ordenes,  leyes  6  decretos  que  se 
opongan  a  la  presente,  la  cual  empezara  a  regir  desde  su  publicacion 
en  la  Gaeeta.  El  Presidente  del  tribunal  tomara  las  medidas  necesa- 
rias  para  su  cumplimiento. 

XVI.  Por  la  presente,  y  de  acuerdo  con  lo  anteriormente  dispuesto, 
se  nombra  Presidente  de  la  Sala  de  lo  Civil  del  Tribunal  Supremo  a 
Jose  Varela  y  Jado. 

A  Antonio  Pichardo,  Presidente  de  la  Sala  de  lo  Criminal  de  dicho 
Tribunal. 

A  Ambrosio  Morales,  Jose  Maria  Garcia  Montes,  Jose  Cabarrocas 
y  Horta  y  Luis  Gaston,  Magistrados  del  mismo  Tribunal. 

A  Armando  Riva,  Secretario  de  la  Sala  de  lo  Civil  y  de  lo  Conten- 
cioso-adm  inist  rati  vo. 

A  Silverio  Castro,  Secretario  de  la  Sala  de  lo  Criminal. 

Los  otros  cargos  que  por  la  presente  se  crean  ser&n  cubiertos  en  la 
forma  prevenida  en  el  decreto  organico  del  tribunal. 

XVII.  El  Presidente  del  Tribunal,  asistido  de  los  de  sala,  distri- 
buira*,  por  esta  vez,  prudentemente  }'  conforme  ii  las  aptitudes  6 
especialidad  de  cada  uno,  el  personal  de  magistrados  y  secretarios  de 
sala  y  dara  en  el  acto  cuenta  al  gobierno,  por  conducto  del  secretario 
de  Justicia.  Hecha  esta  distribuci6n,  no  podrd  alterarse  wa  orden 
expresa  del  Gobierno.  En  lo  sucesivo  todo  Qombramiento  de  los  qae 
corresponden  al  Gobierno,  para  cargos  en  el  Tribunal  Supremo  expre- 

saia  la  Sala  en  que  »'l  noinbrado  <.lcl>a  prcstar  BUS  Bervicios. 


A'/  ( 'omandcmtt  cU  Estado  Mayor, 

J.  B.  Hioxfli 


841 

secretary  of  the  court  shall  lie  substituted  by  the  secretaries  of  the 
chambers  senior  in  office,  and,  the  latter  shall  be  substituted  in  cases  of 

incidental    vacancies,  one    by    the   other   if    the    business   of   the   court 

should  not  prevent  it.  and  otherw  ise,  the  administrative  chamber  -hall 
appoint  therefor  a  lawyer,  reporting  the  fad  t<>  the  Department  of 

Justice  for  its  decision  thereon. 

XIII.  The  duties  assigned  to  the  deputy  clerk-  of  the  curt  by  Arti- 
cle XXIII  of  order  dated  April  14th  shall  l»e  performed,  until  other- 
wise provided,  by  the  clerk-  of  the  secretary,  but  it  -hall  not  he 
understood  that  due  this  fact  they  are  promoted  to  a  higher  rank. 

XIV.  The  presidents  of  the  chambers  -hall  receive  the  -alary  of 
*.">.7.~>"  per  year. 

The  secretaries  of  the  chambers.  s:',.r»oo. 

The  other  officials  and  employees  -hall  receive  the  salary  which  may 
he  assigned  to  their  class  in  Article  XXXV  of  the  order  aforemen- 
tioned dealing  on  the  organization  of  the  court. 

XV.  All  orders,  laws,  or  decrees  in  conflict  with  this  order  are 
hereby  revoked.  This  order  shall  take  effect  from  the  date  of  its  pub- 
lication in  the  Gazette,  and  the  president  of  the  court  shall  take  the 
necessary  steps  for  its  execution. 

XVI.  Jose  Varela  Jado  is  hereby  appointed,  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  this  order,  president  of  the  civil  chamber  of  the  Supreme 
Court. 

To  be  president  of  the  criminal  chamber  of  the  same  court,  Antonio 
Pichardo. 

To  be  associate  justices,  Ambrosio  Morales,  Jose  Maria  Garcia 
Montes,  Jose  Cabarrocas  y  Horta  y  Luis  Gaston. 

To  be  secretary  of  the  civil  and  of  the  contencioso-administrativo 
chamber,  Armando  Riva. 

To  be  secretary  of  the  criminal  chamber,  Silverio  Castro. 

The  other  positions  hereby  created  shall  be  tilled  in  the  manner  pro- 
vided for  in  the  organic  regulations  of  the  court. 

XVII.  The  president  of  the  court,  together  with  the  president-  of 
the  chambers,  shall  distribute  for  the  present  at  their  discretion,  in 
conformity  with  the  ability  or  special  attainments  of  each  one,  the 
personnel  of  associate  justices  and  of  secretaries  of  the  chambers,  and 
shall  thereupon  report  to  the  Government,  through  the  Department  of 
Justice.  This  distribution  having  been  made,  it  shall  not  he  changed 
without  an  express  order  of  the  Government.  Hereafter  all  appoint- 
ments which  should  be  made  by  the  Government  for  positions  in  the 
Supreme  Court  shall  state  in  which  chamber  the  person  appointed  shall 
have  to  render  his  services. 

J.    B.    HlCKEY, 
Axsixtiinf  .[(/jntiiiit-  (i,  n,  nil. 


342 
No.  52Q. 

CUARTEL    GENERAL,    DEPARTAMENTO    DE    ClJBA, 

Hdbana,  °21  de  Diciembn  <l  1900. 
El  Gobernador  General  de  Cuda,  a  propuesta  del   secretario  de 
justicia,  ha  tenido  a  Men  disponer  la  publication  de  la  siguiente  orden: 

I.  La  orden  No.  438.  serie  corriente  de  este  cuartel  general,  Be 
entendera  redactada  en  los  terminos  de  los  articulos  que  siguen. 

II.  Se  suprime  el  tramite  de  la  formation  del  apuntamiento  que 
esta'blece  la  Ley  de  Enjuciamiento  Civil,  en  todo.s  los  casus  en  que  deba 
formarse  con  arreglo  a  dicha  ley  6  a  cualquiera  disposition  vigente  en 
la  actualidad. 

III.  La  supresion  contenida  en  el  articulo  anterior,  no  priva  a  los 
litigantes  de  ningim  derecho  6  recurso  que  les  concedan  las  dispositio- 
n's \ igentes;  y  en  tal  concepto  continua  en  vigor  el  termino  senalado 
en  el  articulo  704  de  la  Ley  de  Enjuiciamiento  Civil;  peros  olo  para  los 
efectoa  que  determinan  los  articulos  705  y  706  de  la  misma  ley. 

IV.  En  todos  los  recursos  de  casacion  por  infraccion  de  ley  6  de 
doctrina  6  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  en  materia  civil  6  conten- 
cioso-administrativa,  una  vez  admitidos,  se  elevaran  siempre  originales 
al  Tribunal  Supremo,  por  el  juez  6  tribunal  sentenciador,  los  expe- 
dientes  judiciales,  y  gubernativos  en  su  caso,  en  que  se  baya  inter- 
puesto  el  recurso. 

V.  Cuando  los  recursos  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  anterior,  se  inter- 
pongan  por  infraccion  de  le}r  6  de  doctrina,  no  se  expedirsi  la  certifica- 
tion de  lugares,  ni  la  negativa  en  su  caso,  a  que  se  contrae  el  articulo 
VIII  de  la  orden  No.  92  de  la  serie  de  1899,  Cuartel  General  de  la 
Division  de  Cuba. 

La  referida  certification  6  certificaciones  en  su  caso.  solo  se  expedi- 
ran  y  entregaran  al  recurrente  en  los  recursos  por  infraccion  de 
ley  6  de  la  doctrina  en  materia  criminal,  para  que  las  presenter!  a  per- 
sona rse  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo. 

VI.  En  los  recursos  que  se  mencionan  en  el  articulo  que  precede 
el  termino  del  emplazamiento  empezard  ;i  contarse,  segun  dispone  cl 
articulo  IX  de  la  misma  orden  No.  (.»l\  para  Los  que  se  establecen  por 
quebrantamiento  de  forma. 

VII.  En  los  propios  recursos,  >i  la  personalidad  del  que  compareoe 
a  personarse  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo  resultaredebidamenteacreditada 
en  los  expedientes  judiciales.  6  gubernativos  en  su  caso.  que  hayan  de 
elevarse  originales  al  Tribunal  Supremo,  con  an-eglo  ;i  lo  dispuesto  en 
el  articulo  IV  de  esta  orden,  noseni  oecesaria  la  presentaci6n  del  poder 
a  que  se  refiere  al  inciso  l"del  articulo  XXVI  de  la  ezpresada  orden 
No.  92  de  L899. 

VIII.  Se  derogael  articulo  XXIX  de  la  repetida ordeo  No.  92;  y  se 


842 

No.   590. 

HeADQUAKTEBS    1  M.r\i;  i  min  i    01     CUBA, 

Havana,  December  'l.  1900. 
The  Military  Governor  of  Cuba,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
secretary  of  justice,  directs  the  publication  of  the  following  order: 

I.  Order  No.  438,  current  series,  these  headquarters,  is  hereby 
amended  in  the  manner  expressed  in  the  following  articles. 

II.  The  required  preparation  of  abstracts  established  by  tin-  La*  of 
Civil  Procedure  is  hereby  suppressed  in  all  cases  in  which  the}  should 
be  prepared  in  accordance  with  said  law  or  any  other  rulings  in  force 
at  the  present  time. 

III.  The  suppression  referred  to  in  the  preceding  article  doe-  not 
deprive  litigants  of  any  right  or  appeal  granted  to  them  by  the  laws 
in  force;  and  therefore  the  period  specified  in  article  704  of  th<  Law 
of  Civil  Procedure  shall  continue  in  force,  but  solely  for  the  purposes 
provided  for  in  articles  7o;>  and  Tot;  of  the  same  law. 

IV.  In  all  appeals  for  annulment  of  decisions,  for  infraction  of  the 
law  or  of  doctrine,  or  for  infringement  of  form  in  civil  matters  or 
interadmini-trative  one-,  after  said  appeal-  have  been  admitted  there 
shall  always  be  handed  up  to  the  Supreme  Court,  by  the  sentencing 
judge  or  tribunal,  the  court  or  governmental  records,  as  the  case  may 
lie.  in  connection  with  which  the  appeals  may  have  been  tiled. 

V.  When  the  appeals  to  which  the  preceding  article  refers  arc  tiled 
for  infraction  of  the  law  or  of  doctrine,  the  certificate  as  to  points 
existing  in  the  records  or  as  to  their  nonexistence,  as  the  case  may 
be,  which  is  referred  to  in  Article  VIII  of  Order  No.  92,  series  of 
1899,  Headquarters  Division  of  Cuba,  shall  not  be  issued. 

The  said  certificate  or  certificates,  as  the  case  may  be.  shall  only  be 
issued  and  delivered  to  the  appellant  in  appeals  for  infraction  of  the 
law  or  of  doctrine  in  criminal  matters,  that  he  may  present  them  on 
appearing  before  the  Supreme  Court. 

VI.  In  the  appeals  mentioned  in  the  preceding  article  the  period  to 
elapse  prior  to  appearance  .-hall  begin  to  count,  in  accordance  with 
provisions  of  Article  IX  of  the  said  Order  No.  92  for  those  which  are 
filed  for  defect  in  form. 

VII.  In  the  said  appeals,  if  the  identity  of  the  individual  present- 
ing himself  in  person  before  the  Supreme  Court  should  be  duly 
proven  in  the  judicial  or  governmental  records,  a-  the  case  may  he, 
that  have  to  be  handed  up  in  original  form  to  the  Supreme  Court,  in 
accordance  with  provisions  <>l"  Article  I V  of  this  order,  it  will  not 
be    necessary     to     present    the     power   to     which     clause     I     of    Article 

XXVI  of  the  -aid  order  :<•_'  of  L899  refers. 

VIII.  Article  XXIX  of  said  Order  No.  '••:-'  is  hereby  declared  to  he 


343 

declare  inaplicable  a  los  recursosde  casacion  en  materia  civil  6  conten- 

cioso-administrativa,  el  articulo  XLI  de  la  misma  orden. 

IX.  Quedan  derogadas  tambien  todas  las  demas  disposiciones  ante- 
riores,  que  se  opongan  :i  las  contenidas  en  la  presente  orden. 

X.  Esta  orden  empezara  a  regir  desde  su  publieacion  en  la  Gaceta 
de  la  Habana;  y  se  aplicara  a  los  pleitos  pendientes  de  resolueion  en  la 
actualidad. 

El  Teniente  Coronel  de  Estado  Mayor, 

H.  L.  Scott. 


348 

null  and  void,  and  Article  XIJ  of  the  same  order  is  declared  inappli 
cable  to  appeals  Cor  annulment  of  decisions  in  civil  or  interadministra- 

tive  matters. 

IX.  All  former  rulings  arc  also  herein  declared  t<>  be  null  and  \<>i«l 
that  may  he  antagonistic  t<>  the  provisions  <»t'  this  order. 

X.  This  order  shall  have  due  legal  effect  from  the  date  of  it-  publi- 
cation in  the  Gazette  of  Havana:  and  shall  be  applied  to  suits  pending 
settlement  at  the  present  time. 

11.    I,.    SOOTT, 

Adjvia/rU-Oi  n.  ml . 


APENDICE  II. 

ARTICULOS   DEL   CdDIGO   PENAL  A  QUE   HACE   REFERENCIA   LA 
LEY  DE  ENJUICIAMIENTO  CRIMINAL. 


Art.  17.  La  exencion  de  responsabilidad  criminal  declarada  en  los 
niimeros  1.°,  2.°,  3.°,  8.°,  y  11.°  del  articulo  8.°,  no  comprende  la  de  la 
responsabilidad  civil,  la  cual  se  hara  efectiva  con  sujecion  ;i  las  reglas 
siguientes: 

Primera.  En  los  casos  1.°,  2.°,  y  3.°  son  responsables  civilmente  por 
los  hechos  que  ejecutaren  el  loco  6  imbecil  y  el  menor  de  nueve  anog, 
6  el  mayor  de  esta  edad  y  menor  de  quince  que  no  haya  obrado  con 
discernimiento,  los  que  los  tengan  bajo  su  potestad,  guarda  legal  6 
dominio,  a  no  hacer  constar  que  no  hubo  por  su  parte  culpa  ni 
negligcncia. 

No  habiendo  persona  que  los  tenga  bajo  su  potestad.  guarda  legal  6 
dominio,  6  siendo  aquella  insolvente,  responderan  con  sus  l)ienes  los 
mismos  locos,  imbeciles  6  menores,  salvo  el  beneticio  de  competencia 
en  la  forma  que  establezca  la  ley  civil. 

Segunda.  En  el  caso  del  num.  8.°  son  responsables  civilmente  las  pcr- 
sonas  en  cuyo  favor  se  haya  precavido  el  mala  proporcion  del  benefkao 
que  hubieren  reportado. 

Los  tribunales  senalaran,  segiin  su  prudente  arbitrio,  la  cuota  pro- 
porcional  de  que  cada  interesado  deba  responder. 

Cuando  no  sean  equitativamente  asignables,  ni  aun  por  aproxima- 
cion,  las  cuotas  respectivas,  6  cuando  la  responsabilidad  se  extienda 
al  estado  6  ;i  la  mayor  parte  de  una  poblacion,  y  en  todo  caso,  siempre 
que  el  dano  se  hubiere  causado  con  el  asentimiento  de  la  autoridad  6 
de  sus  agentes,  se  hard  la  indemnizaeion  eu  la  forma  que  establezcan 
las  leyes  6  reglamentos  especiales. 

Tercera.  Eu  el  caso  del  num.  1  1  responderan  prineipalniente  los  que 
hubieren  causado  el  miedo,  y  subsidiariamente,  y  en  defecto  de  ellos, 
los  que  hubieren  ejecutado  el  hecho,  salvo,  respecto  :i  estos  ultimos,  el 
beneficio  de  competencia. 

Art.  L8.  Sou  tambi^n  responsables  civilmente,  en  defecto  de  los  que 
1<>  scan  criminalmente,  l<>s  posaderos,  baberneros  y  cualesquiera  perso- 
nas  o  empresas  por  los  delitos  que  se  cometieren  en  los  establecimientos 

344 


APPENDIX   II. 

ARTICLES  OF  THE  PENAL  CODE  REFERRED  TO  IN  THE  LAW  OF 
CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE. 


Art.  17.  The  exemption  from  criminal  liability  declared  in  Noe. 

1.  2.  3,  8,  and  1  1    of  article  8  docs  not  include  exemption   from  civil 
liability,  winch  shall  be  enforced  subject  to  the  following  rules: 

(1)  In  cases  1.  2,  and  '■).  the  persons  who  are  civilly  liable  for  acts 
committed  by  a  lunatic  or  imbecile,  or  a  person  under  9  years  of  age, 
or  over  this  age  and  under  15,  who  has  not  acted  with  the  exercise  of 
judgment,  are  those  who  have  them  under  their  authority,  legal  guard- 
ianship, or  power,  unless  they  prove  that  there  was  no  blame  or  negli- 
gence on  their  part. 

Should  there  be  no  person  having  them  under  his  authority,  legal 
guardianship,  or  power,  or  if  such  person  be  insolvent,  the  said  luna- 
tics, imbeciles,  or  minors  shall  answer  with  their  own  property,  except- 
ing that  part  which  is  exempted  for  their  support  in  accordance  with 
the  civil  law. 

(2)  In  the  case  of  No.  8,  those  persons  are  civilly  liable  from  whom 
the  injury  was  warded  off  in  proportion  to  the  benefit  they  may  have 
derived. 

The  court  shall  fix,  according  to  its  judgment,  the  proportional 
amount  for  which  each  interested  party  shall  be  liable. 

When  the  respective  amounts  can  not  be  equitably  apportioned,  even 
approximately,  or  when  the  liability  extends  to  the  State  or  the  greater 
part  of  a  town,  and  in  any  case,  if  the  damage  were  caused  with  the 
assent  of  the  authorities  or  their  agents,  indemnity  shall  he  made  in 
the  manner  prescribed  by  special  laws  and  regulations. 

(:;)  In  the  case  of  No.  11,  those  who  caused  the  fear  shall  be  prin- 
cipally liable,  and  subsidiarily,  in  the  absence  of  the  former,  those  who 
committed  the  act,  reserving  with  regard  to  the  latter  the  benefit  of 
competency. 

Art.  18.  Innkeepers,  tavern  keepers,  and  any  other  persons  or 
enterprises  shall  be  civilly  liable,  in  the  absence  of  persons  criminally 
so,  for  crimes  committed  within  their  establishments,  whenever  any 

341 

18473—01 44 


345 

que  dirijan,  siempre  que  por  su  parte  6  la  de  sua  dependientes  hara 
intervenido  infraccion  de  los  reglamentos  generates  6  especiales  de 
policia. 

Son  ademas  responsables  subsidiariamente  los  posaderos  de  la  resti- 
tucion  de  los  efectos  robados  6  hurtado.s  dentro  de  sua  rasas  a  los  que 
se  hospederan  en  ellas,  6  desu  indemnizaeion.  siempre  que  estos  hubie- 
ran  dado  anticipadamente  conocimiento  al  mismo  posadero,  6  al  que  lo 
sustituya  en  el  cargo,  del  deposito  de  aquellos  efectos  en  la  hospederia, 
y  ademas  hubiesen  observado  las  prevenciones  que  los  dichos  posaderos 
6  sus  sustitutos  les  hubiesen  hecho  sobre  cuidado  y  vigilancia  de  los 
efectos.  No  tendra  lugar  la  responsabilidad  en  caso  de  robo  con  vio- 
lencia  6  intimidacion  en  las  personas,  a  no  ser  ejecutado  por  los  depen- 
dientes del  posadero. 

Art.  19.  La  responsabilidad  subsidiaria  que  se  establece  en  el  articulo 
anterior  sera  tambien  extensiva  a  los  amos,  maestros,  personas  y 
empresas  dedicadas  a  cualquier  genero  de  industria,  por  los  delitos  6 
faltas  en  que  incurrieren  sus  esclavos,  discipulos,  otieiales.  aprendices 
6  dependientes  en  el  desempeiio  de  su  obligacion  6  servicio. 

******* 

Art.  48.  En  el  caso  en  que  los  bienes  del  penado  no  fueren  bastantes 
a  cubrir  todas  las  responsabilidades  pecuniarias,  se  satisfaran  por  el 
orden  siguiente: 

1.°  La  reparacion  del  dafio  causado  e  indemnizaeion  de  perjuicios. 

2.°  La  indemnizaeion  al  estado  por  el  importe  del  papel  sellado  y 
demas  gastos  que  se  hubieren  hecho  por  su  cuenta  en  la  causa. 

3.°  Las  costas  del  acusador  privado. 

4.°  Las  demas  costas  procesales,  incluso  las  de  la  defensa  del  pro- 
cesado  sin  preferencia  entre  los  interesados. 

5.°  La  multa. 

Cuando  el  delito  hubiere  sido  de  los  que  solo  pueden  perseguirse  d 
instancia  de  parte,  se  satisfaran  las  costas  del  acusador  privado  con 
preferencia  ii  la  indcinnizacion  del  estado. 

Art.  49.  Si  el  sentenciado  no  tuviere  bienes  para  satisfacer  las 
responsabilidades  pecuniarias  comprendidas  en  los  numeros  1.".  3.°  y  5.° 
del  artfeulo  anterior,  quedani  sujeto  a  una  responsabilidad  persona] 

subsidiaria  a  l'azon  de  un  dia  por  cada  doce  pesetas  y  media,  eon  suje- 

cion  a  la>  reglas  siguientes: 

l .  ( iuando  la  pena  principal  impuesta  se  hubiere  de  cumplir  por  el 
reo  encerradoen  un  establecimiento  penal,  continual^  en  el  mismo,  sin 
que  pueda  exceder  esta  detenci6n  de  la  tercera  parte  del  tiempo  de  la 
condena  y  en  aingun  caso  de  un  an<>. 

2."  Cuando  la  pena  principal  hnpuesta  no  se  hubiere  de  euniplir  por 

el  reo  encerrado  en  un  establecimiento  penal  y  tuviere  fija  su  duraci6n, 

continuara  sujeto,  por  el   tiempo  senalado  en  el  m'unero  anterior,  a  Ian 

niismas  privaciones  en  que  consists  dicha  pena. 


845 

infraction  of  general  or  Bpecial  police  regulations  by  them  <>r  their 
employees  may  have  occurred. 

Innkeepers  are  furthermore  subsidiarily  liable  for  tin'  restitution 
of  effects  robbed  or  stolen  within  their  houses  from  persons  who  are 
stopping  therein,  or  for  the  indemnification  of  said  goods,  provided 
the  persons  have  notified  in  advance  either  the  innkeeper  himself,  or 
the  person  representing  him,  of  the  deposit  of  said  effects  In  the  inn; 
and  provided  furthermore,  thai  they  have  heeded  the  warnings  that 
said  innkeepers  or  their  substitutes  may  have  given  them  with  regard 
to  the  care  and  vigilance  of  their  effects.  There  shall  be  no  Liability 
in  case  of  robbery  by  violence  or  intimidation  of  persons,  except  it  l>e 
committed  by  the  employees  of  the  inn. 

Ai:t.  19.  The  subsidiary  Liability  established  in  the  preceding  article 
shall  also  apply  to  masters,  teachers,  persons,  and  enterprises  engaged 
in  any  kind  of  industry,  for  crimes  and  misdemeanors  committed  by 
their  -laves,  pupils,  officers,  apprentices,  or  employee-  in  the  discharge 
of  their  obligations  or  service. 

******* 

Art.  4s.  In  case  the  property  of  the  person  punished  should  not  be 
sufficient  to  cover  all  the  pecuniary  liabilities,  they  should  be  satisfied 
in  the  following  order: 

1.  Reparation  of  the  injury  caused  and  indemnification  of  damages. 

2.  Indemnification  to  the  State  for  the  amount  of  stamped  paper  and 
other  expenses  which  may  have  been  incurred  on  his  account  in  the 
cause. 

3.  The  costs  of  the  private  accuser. 

4.  Other  costs  of  procedure,  including  those  of  the  defense  of  the 
person  prosecuted,  without  preference  among  the  persons  interested. 

.">.  The  fine. 

Should  the  crime  have  been  of  those  which  can  be  prosecuted  only 
at  the  instance  of  a  party,  the  costs  of  the  private  accuse!-  shall  be 
satisfied  in  preference  to  the  indemification  t<>  the  State. 

A  in.  t'.i.  If  the  person  sentenced  should  not  have  property  t<>  satisfy 
the  pecuniary  liabilities  included  in  Xos.  1,  :-5.  and  .">  of  the  preceding 
article,  he  shall  be  subject  to  a  subsidiary  personal  Liability  at  the  rate 
of  one  day  for  every  i'2h  pesetas,  according  to  the  following  rules: 

1.  If  the  principal  penalty   imposed    is  to   be  undergone  by  the 

criminal  confined  in  a  penal  institution,  he  shall  continue  therein, 
although  -aid  detention  can  not  exceed  one-third  of  the  term  of  the 
Sentence,  and  in  no  ca-e  can  it  exceed  one  year. 

2.  If  the  principal  penalty  imposed  is  not  to  be  undergone  by  the 
criminal  in  a  penal  institution  and  its  duration  is  fixed,  he  shall  con- 
tinue subject,  for  the  time  mentioned  in  the  preceding  article,  to  the 
same  deprivations  of  which  -aid  penalty  must  consist. 


346 

3.a  Cuando  la  pena  principal  impuesta  fuere  la  de  reprension,  multa 
6  caucion,  el  reo  insolvente  sufrira  en  la  carcel  de  partido  una  deten- 
cion,  que  no  podra  exceder  en  ninguu  caso  de  seis  rneses,  cuando  se 
hubiese  procedido  por  razon  de  delito,  ni  de  quince  dias,  cuando  hubiese 
sido  por  falta. 

Art.  50.  La  responsabilidad  personal  subsidiaria  por  insolvencia  no 
se  impondni  al  condenado  a  pena  superior  en  la  escala  general  a  la  de 
presidio  correccional. 

Art.  51.  La  responsabilidad  personal  que  hubiese  sufridoel  reo  por 
insolvencia,  no  le  eximira  de  la  reparacion  del  dafio  causado  y  de  la 
indenmizacion  de  perjuicios,  si  llegare  a  niejorar  de  fortuna;  pero  si 
de  las  demas  responsabilidades  pecuniarias  comprendidas  en  los 
numeros  3.°  y  5.°  del  articulo  48. 

******* 

Art.  126.  El  que  por  titulo  lucrativo  hubiere  participado  de  los 
cfectos  de  un  delito  6  falta,  esta  obligado  al  resarcimiento  hasta  la 
cuantia  en  que  hubiere  participado. 

*  *  *  *  *  *         .        * 

Art.  200.  Incurrira  respectivamente  en  las  penas  superiores  en  gardo 
a  las  senaladas  en  el  articulo  198,  el  funcionario  publico  que  no  siendo 
autoridad  judicial,  )T  no  estando  en  suspenso  las  ga rant fas  constitucio- 
nales,  detuviere  a  una  persona  por  razon  do  delito  y  no  la  pusiere  a  dis- 
posicion  de  la  autoridad  judicial  en  las  veinticuatro  horas  siguientea  a 
la  en  que  se  hubiere  hecho  la  detencion. 

*  *  *  *  *  *    .  * 

Art.  486.  Nadie  podra  deducir  accion  de  calumnia  6  injuria  causada 
en  juicio  sin  previa  licencia  del  juez  6  tribunal  que  de  el  conoeiere. 

Nadie  sera  penado  por  calumnia  6  injuria  sino  a  querella  de  la  parte 
ofendida,  salvo  cuando  la  ofensa  se  dirija  contra  la  autoridad  publica, 
corporaciones  6  clases  determinadas  del  Estado,  y  lo  dispuesto  eo  el 
capitulo  V  del  titulo  III  de  este  libro. 

El  culpable  de  injuria  6  de  calumnia  contra  particulares  quedar6 
relevado  de  la  pena  impuesta  mediante  perdon  de  la  parte  ofendida. 

Para  los  cfectos  de  este  articulo.  se  reputan  autoridad  los  soberanos 
y  principes  de  nacioiies  iiinigas  6  aliadas,  los  agentes  diploinaticos  de 
las  mismas  y  los  extranjeros  con  caracter  publico  que  segun  los  fcra- 
tados  debieren  comprenderse  en  esta  disposici6n. 

Para  preceder  cm  los  casos  expresadoa  en  el  parrafo  anterior,  ha  de 
preceder  excitaci6n  especial  del  Gobierno. 

*  *  *  *  *  *  * 

Akt.  502.  El  que,  Euera  de  l«>s  casos  permitidos  por  la  ley,  6  -in 
motivo  racional,  aprehendiere  6  detuviere  :i  una  persona  para  pre- 
sentarla  :i  la  autoridad,  serl  castigado  c<>n  las  penas  de  arresto  menoi 

\    multa  de  325  a  M, li.»« >  pesetas. 


546 

."..  It'  the  principal  penalty  imposed  should  be  a  censure,  fine,  or 
caution,  the  insolvent  guilty  person  shall  be  confined  in  the  district  jail 
for  a  term  which  can  not  exceed  >i\  months  ki  anj  case,  should  be  have 
been  prosecuted  for  a  crime,  or  fifteen  days  should  be  have  been  prose- 
cuted for  a  misdemeanor. 

Akt.  50.  The  subsidiary  personal  liability  on  account  of  insolvency 
shall  not  he  imposed  upon  the  person  condemned  to  a  penalty  higher 
in  the  general  scale  than  that  of  presidio  correctional. 

Ajrt.  51.  The  personal  liability  which  the  criminal  may  have  incurred 

by  reason  of   insolvency  shall    not  exempt   him  from  the  reparation  of 

the  injury  caused  and  indemnification  of  damages  if  his  pecuniary  cir- 
cumstances should  improve,  hut  it  shall  exempt  him  from  the  other 

pecuniary  liabilities  included  in  numbers  3  and  5  of  article  |>. 
♦:•  ****** 

Akt.  126.  He  who  derives  by  a  gratuitous  title  some  benefit  from  the 
effects  <>f  a  crime  or  misdemeanor  i>  obliged  to  pay  an  indemnity  to  the 
extent  of  the  benefit  received. 

*  *  *  *  *  *  * 

Art.  200.  The  public  official  who,  not  being  a  judicial  authority  and 
the  constitutional  guaranties  not  having  been  suspended,  shall  detain  a 
person  for  a  crime  and  shall  not  deliver  him  to  the  judicial  authority 
within  the  twenty-four  hours  after  the  detention  took  place,  shall 
respectively  incur  the  penalties  next  higher  in  degree  than  those  pre- 
scribed in  the  said  article  198. 

******* 

Art.  486.  No  one  can  institute  an  action  for  calumny  or  contumely 
committed  in  judicial  proceedings  without  the  previous  permission  of 
the  judge  or  tribunal  having  cognizance  thereof. 

No  one  shall  be  punished  for  calumny  or  contumely  unless  on  com- 
plaint of  the  offended  party,  except  when  the  offense  is  directed  against 
the  public  authority,  corporations,  or  determined  classes  in  the  State, 
and  in  the  cases  prescribed  in  Chapter  V  of  Title  III  of  this  book. 

A  person  guilty  of  calumny  or  contumely  against  individuals  shall 
be  relieved  from  the  penalty  imposed  by  the  pardon  of  the  offended 
party. 

For  the  purposes  of  this  article  the  sovereigns  and  princes  of  friendly 
or  allied  nations,  their  diplomatic  agents,  and  foreigners  with  a  public 
character,  that,  according  to  treaties,  should  be  included  in  this  pro- 
vision, shall  be  considered  as  authorities. 

A  special  initiative  of  the  Government  must  precede  any  net  ion 
relating  to  the  cases  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  paragraph. 

*  *  *  *  *  *  * 

Art.  502.  Any  person  who,  case-  permitted  by  law  being  excepted. 
shall  without  sufficient  reason  apprehend  or  detain  a  person  in  order  to 
turn  him  over  to  the  authorities  shall  be  punished  with  the  penalties 
of  arresto  menor  and  a  tine  of  from  325  to  3,250  pesetas. 


347 

No  tiene  aplicacion  este  articulo  :i  los  que  aprehendieren  coionos  6 
Biervoa  ajenos,  que  estuvieren  profugos,  para  entregarlos  a  sus  duefios 
6  a  la  autoridad  en  los  casos  que  determinan  los  reglamentos,  siempre 
que  verificaren  la  entrega  en  el  termino  de  setenta  y  dos  horas,  a  eontar 
desde  la  captura. 

Se  reputaran  profugos  aquellos  de  cuya  fuga  se  hubiere  dado  cono- 
cimiento  por  sus  duefios  6  patronos  a  la  autoridad  local,  publicandose 
por  los  periodicos,  6  que  se  encuentren  a  tres  leguas  de  distancia  de 
las  haciendas  en  que  sirvan,  sin  papel  de  su  amo,  mayoral  6  mayordomo, 
6  con  papel  cuyo  plazo  de  licencia  ha}a  termiuado. 


.".IT 

This  article  is  not  applicable  i<>  those  apprehending  the  slaves  or 
sort's  of  others,  who  are  fugitives,  in  order  to  deliver  them  to  their 
masters  or  the  authorities,  in  the  cases  prescribed  in  the  regulations, 
provided  thai  the  delivery  be  made  within  the  term  of  seventy-two 
hours  after  the  capture. 

Fugitives  shall  be  considered  those  of  whose  flight  notice  shall  have 
been  given  by  their  masters  <>r  patrons  to  the  local  authorities,  by  pub- 
lication in  the  newspapers,  or  that  are  found  three  leagues  awaj  from 
the  funns  upon  which  they  were  employed  without  ;i  permit  from 
their  master,  manager,  or  overseer  or  with  a  permil  whose  term  of 
license  hud  already  expired. 


APtfNDICE    III. 

ARTICULOS  DE  LA  LEY  DE  ENJTJICIAMIENTO  CIVIL  k  QUE  HACE 
REFERENCIA  LA  DE  ENJTJICIAMIENTO  CRIMINAL. 


Secci6n  Cuarta. — De  los  recursos  de  queja  contra  las  autoridades  admimstratioaa. 

Art.  116.  Los  gobernadores  de  provincia  son  las  Ulricas  autoridades 
que  podran  suscitar  en  nombre  de  la  administracion  competencias 
positivas  6  negativas  a  los  juzgados  y  tribunales,  por  exceso  de 
atribuciones,  en  el  caso  de  que  estos  invadan  las  que  correspondan  al 
orden  administrative 

Art.  117.  Las  competencias  positivas  6  negativas  que  la  adminis- 
tracion suscitare  a  los  jueces  y  tribunales,  se  sustanciaran  }T  deeidiran 
en  la  forma  establecida  por  las  leyes  y  reglamentos  que  la  determinen. 

Art.  118.  Los  jueces  y  tribunales  no  podran  suscitar  cuestiones  de 
competencia  a  las  autoridades  del  orden  administrativo. 

Sin  embargo,  podran  sostener  la  jurisdiction  y  atribuciones  que  la 
constitucion  y  las  leyes  les  confieren,  reclamando  contra  las  invasiones 
de  dichas  autoridades  por  medio  de  recursos  de  queja  que  elevanin  al 
Gobierno. 

Art.  119.  Podran  promoverse  los  expedientes  de  recurso  de  queja — 

1.°  A  instancia  de  parte  agraviada. 

2.°  En  virtud  de  excitacion  del  ministerio  fiscal. 

3.°  De  oficio. 

Art.  120.  Solo  las  salas  de  gobierno  de  las  audiencias  y  la  del  Tri- 
bunal Supremo,  podran  recurrir  en  queja  al  Gobierno  contra  las  inva- 
siones de  la  administracion  en  las  atribuciones  judiciales. 

Art.  121.  Los  juzgados  municipales  y  los  primers  instancia,  cuando 
scan  invadidas  sua  atribuciones  por  autoridades  del  orden  administra- 
tive, lo  pondran  en  eonocimiento  de  la  sala  de  gobierno  de  la  audiencia. 
para  que  esta  pueda  formular  el  recurso  de  queja,  >i  lo  estima 
procedente. 

Al  afecto  los  juzgados  municipales  remitira'n  :i  los  de  primera 
instancia  de  su  partido  los  expedientes  en  que  consten  los  hechos  rela- 

tivos  al   exceso   de  at  rihneiones   comet  ido   por   los  agentes   del   orden 

administrativo,  y  loa  segundos  los  pasaran  eon  su  informe  :i  la  audiencia 
respectiva. 

348 


APPENDIX  III. 

ARTICLES  OF  THE  LAW  OF  CIVIL  PROCEDURE  REFERRED  TO  IN 
THE  LAW  OF  CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE. 


Section  IV. — Remedy  of  complaint  against  administrative  authorities. 

Art.  116.  The  governors-general  of  the  islands  of  Cuba  and  Porto 
Rico  are  the  only  authorities  which  may  raise  questions  of  positive  or 
negative  competencies  in  the  name  of  the  administration  againsl 
superior  or  inferior  courts  exceeding  their  jurisdiction  in  cases  where 
they  invade  the  powers  pertaining  to  administrative  officials. 

Art.  117.  Positive  or  negative  questions  of  competency  which  the 
administration  may  raise  against  judges  or  courts  shall  be  hoard  and 
determined  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  laws  and  regulations 
relating  thereto. 

Art.  IIS.  Judges  or  courts  can  not  raise  questions  of  competency 
against  the  officials  of  the  administrative  service. 

Nevertheless,  they  may  maintain  the  jurisdiction  and  power-  vested 
in  them  by  the  constitution  and  laws,  and  they  may  complain  against 
the  invasions  of  said  authorities  bymet-nsof  appeals  to  the<  rovernment. 

Art.  119.  Remedies  of  complaint  may  he  sought — 

1.  At  the  instance  of  the  party  injured. 

2.  At  the  instance  of  the  department  of  public  prosecution. 

3.  Officially  {&  oficio). 

Aim.  12<».  The  chambers  of  administration  of  theaudienciasand  thai 
of  the  Supreme  Court  only  may  seek  the  remedy  of  complainl  againsl 
the  invasions  of  the  administration  in  judicial  powers. 

Art.  121.  Municipal  courts  and  those  of  first  instance,  when  their 
powers  are  invaded  by  the  administrative  authorities,  -hall  inform  the 
chamber  of  administration  of  the  audiencia  thereof,  in  order  that  the 
latter  may  seek  the  remedy  of  complaint,  if  it  considers  it  proper. 

For  this  purpose  the  municipal  courts  shall  forward  to  those  of  first 
instance  of  their  judicial  district  the  record  of  the  proceedings  contain- 
ing the  facts  relative  to  the  abuse  of  power  committed  by  the  agent 
of  the  administrative  service,  and  the  latter  shall  forward  the  same 
with  their  report  to  the  proper  audiencia. 
348 


349 

Cuando  los  expedientes  nacieren  en  los  juzgados  de  primera  instan- 
cia,  seran  remitidos  directamente  ;i  la  audiencia. 

Si  se  formaran  en  las  salas  de  justicia  de  las  audiencias  6  del  Tribunal 
Supremo,  se  pasaran  despues  de  instruidos  a  la  respectiva  Bala  de 
gobierno. 

Art.  122.  Las  salas  de  gobierno  de  las  audiencias.  recibidos  que 
sean  los  expedientes  a  que  se  refiere  el  articulo  que  antecedc  6  en  vista 
de  los  que  ante  ellas  se  hayan  comenzado  6  instruido,  y  la  del  Tribunal 
Supremo  en  su  caso,  los  pasaran  al  ministerio  fiscal  para  que  con  toda 
preferencia  emita  su  dictamen. 

Art.  123.  En  vista  del  dictamen  fiscal  y  completando  el  expediente 
si  fuere  uece^ario.  resolveran  las  salas  de  gobierno  de  las  audiencias, 
6  la  del  Tribunal  Supremo  en  su  caso,  si  debe  6  no  elevarse  el  recurso 
de  queja. 

Cuando  acordaren  que  debe  elevarse,  lo  haran  en  una  exposicion 
fundada,  a  no  ser  que  aceptaren  el  dictamen  fiscal  sin  adicion  alguua. 

Art.  124.  El  Gobierno  resolvera  estos  conflictos  en  la  forma  que 
determinen  las  leyes  y  reglamentos. 


349 

When  the  proceedings  have  been  initiated  in  the  courts  of  first 
instance  they  Bhall  be  forwarded  directly  t<>  the  audiencia. 

If  they  should  have  been  instituted  in  the  chambers  of  justice  of  the 
audiencias  »>r  of  the  Supreme  Court,  they  shall  be  referred  to  the 
respective  chamber  of  administration  after  their  conclusion. 

A.BT.  L22.  The  chambers  of  administration  of  the  audiencia-.  after 
receiving  t  ho  proceedings  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  article,  or  in 
view  of  the  proceedings  commenced  or  prosecuted  before  them,  and 
that  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  a  proper  case,  shall  forward  the  aame 
to  the  department  of  public  prosecution  for  a  report  thereon  with 
precedence  over  everything  else. 

Ai;r.  1l':-5.   In  view  of  said  report,  and  after  completing  the  proceed 
bigs,  if  necessary,  the  chambers  of  administration  of  the  audiencia-.  or 
that  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  a  proper  case,  shall  decide  whether  the 
remedy  of  complaint  should  or  should  not  he  sought. 

If  they  decide  that  said  remedy  should  1)0  sought,  tin  y  -hall  do  30  in 

a  statement  containing  the  reasons,  unless  they  should  accept  the  report 
of  the  department  of  public  prosecution  without  any  other  addition. 

Art.  124.  The  Government  shall  deeidc  these  disputes  in  the  manner 
prescribed  in  the  laws  and  regulations. 


TfTULO  III. 

DE  LOS  RECURSOS  DE  FTIERZA  EN  CONOCER. 

Art.  125.  Proeedera  el  recurso  de  fuerza  en  conocer,  cuando  un 
juez  6  tribunal  eclesiastico  conozca  6  pretenda  conocer  de  una  causa 
profana  no  sujeta  a  ,su  jurisdiceion,  6  llevar  a  ejecucion  la  sentencia 
que  hubiere  pronunciado  en  negocio  de  su  competencia,  proeediendo 
por  embargo  y  venta  de  bienes,  sin  impetrar  el  auxilio  de  la  jurisdic- 
eion ordinaria. 

Art.  126.  El  Tribunal  Supremo  conoceni  de  los  recursos  de  fuerza 
que  se  interpongan  contra  la  nunciatura  y  los  tribunales  superiores 
eclesiasticos  de  la  corte;  y  las  audiencias  de  los  que  se  interpongan 
contra  los  dermis  jueces  6  tribunales  eclesiasticos  de  sus  respectivos 
distritos. 

Contra  las  resoluciones  que  sobre  ellos  dictaren  el  Tribunal  Supremo 
6  las  audiencias,  no  se  dara  ulterior  recurso. 

Art.  127.  Podran  promover  el  recurso  de  fuerza  en  conocer — 

1.  Los  que  se  consideren  agraviados  por  la  usurpation  de  atribucio- 
nes  hecha  por  un  juez  6  tribunal  eclesiastico. 

2.  Los  fiscales  de  las  audiencias  y  del  Tribunal  Supremo. 

Art.  128.  Los  fiscales  municipales,  los  promotores  fiscales,  los  jueces 
y  los  tribunales  de  la  jurisdiceion  ordinaria,  no  podran  promover 
directamente  recursos  de  fuerza  en  conocer. 

Cuando  supieren  que  alguna  autoridad  judicial  eclesiastica  86  hava 
entrometido  a  entender  en  negocios  ajenos  a  su  jurisdiceion,  se  dirigi- 
ran  a  los  fiscales  de  las  audiencias  6  al  del  Supremo,  segiin  sus  atribu- 
ciones  respectivas,  dandoles  las  noticias  y  datos  que  tuyieren  para  que 
promuevan  el  recurso,  si  lo  estimaren  precedente. 

Art.  129.  Los  que  eonsiderandose  agraviados  por  un  juez  6  tribu- 
nal eclesiastico.  quisiereo  promover  el  recurso  de  fuerza  en  conocer. 
lo  propondran  en  los  tcrmiuos  que  prescribe  esta  ley. 

Aur.  i:>(>.  Kl  ministerio  fiscal  promovera  el  recurso  directamente  y 
sin  preparaci6n  alguna. 

Art.  L31.  El  agraviado  prepararfi  el  recurso  ante  el  juez  6  tribunal 
eclesiastico,  solicitando,  en  petici6n  nrmada,  que  se  separe  del  conoci- 

350 


TITLE  III. 

APPLICATIONS  TO    CIVIL    COURTS    FOR    MODIFICATION  OF  ACTIONS    OF    ECCLESI- 
ASTICAL COURTS. 

Art.  L35.  An  application  for  the  modification  of  the  action  of  an 
ecclesiastical  court  may  be  made  when  an  ecclesiastical  judge  or  court 
hears,  or  attempts  to  hear,  a  secular  cause  not  subject  t<»  ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction,  or  attempts  t<>  execute  any  judgment,  by  attachment  or 
sale  of  property,  pronounced  in  any  matter  within  his  or  its  jurisdic- 
tion, without  seeking  the  aid  of  the  ordinary  jurisdiction. 

Art.  126.  The  audiencias  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  shall  pass  on 
applications  for  the  modification  of  the  action  of  the  Nunciature,  ot  of 
the  higher  ecclesiastical  tribunals  of  the  court,  and  the  audiencias  on 
those  relating  to  tin' action  of  other  ecclesiastical  judges  or  courts  of 
their  respective  districts. 

Against  the  decisions  rendered  thereon  by  the  Supreme  Court, or  l>y 
the  audiencias,  there  shall  be  no  further  remedy. 

Art.  127.  The  following  persons  may  apply  for  the  modification  of 
the  action  of  ecclesiastical  courts: 

I.  Those  who  consider  themselves  injured  by  the  usurpation  of 
powers  made  by  an  ecclesiastical  judge  or  court. 

•1.  The  public  prosecutors  of  the  audiencias  at  their  own  instance  or 
upon  the  request  of  that  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

Art.  128.  The  municipal  public  prosecutors  (Jiscales),  deputy  public- 
prosecutors  (promotores  jwcales),  and  the  judges  and   courts  of  the 
ordinary  jurisdiction  can  not  directly  make  application   for  the  modi 
tication  of  the  action  of  an  ecclesiastical  tribunal. 

When  the  above-mentioned  officials  should  learn  that  some  ecclesias- 
tical judicial  authority  has  interfered  in  any  matter  foreign  to  Its 
jurisdiction,  they  shall  apply  to  the  public  prosecutors  of  the  audiencias 
or  to  the  one  of  the  Supreme  ( Sourt,  according  to  their  respective  powers, 
furnishing  the  data  and  information  they  may  have  in  order  that  they 
may  make  the  application,  should  they  consider  it   proper. 

Airr.  12'.t.  Persons  who  consider  themselves  injured  by  an  ecclesias- 
tical judge  or  court,  and  who  desire  to  make  an  application  for  the 
modification  of  his  or  its  action,  shall  do  so  in  the  manner  prescribed 
by  this  law. 

Airr.    130.    The    department    of   public   prosecution   >hall    make   tin- 

application  directly  and  without  any  preparation  whatsoever. 

Art.  131.  The  person  injured  shall  prepare  the  application  before 
the  ecclesiastical  judge  <>r  tribunal,  requesting,  in  a  signed  petition, 
350 


351 

miento  del  negocio  y  remita  los  autos  6  las  diligencias  practicadas  al 
juez  competente,  protestando,  si  no  lo  hiciere,  impetrar  la  real  pro- 
teccion  contra  la  fuerza. 

Art.  132.  Cuando  el  juez  6  tribunal  eclesiastico  denegare  la  preten- 
sion hecha  con  arreglo  al  articulo  anterior,  podra  el  agraviado  pedir 
testimonio  de  la  providencia  denegatoria,  y  obtenido,  se  tendra  el 
recurso  por  preparado. 

Art.  133.  En  el  caso  de  que  el  juez  6  tribunal  ecleshistico  denegare 
dicho  testimonio  6  no  diere  providencia  sepanindose  del  conocimiento 
del  negocio,  podra  el  agraviado  recurrir  en  queja  a  la  audiencia  en 
cuyo  territorio  ejerciere  aquel  su  jurisdiccion,  en  conformidad  a  lo 
establecido  en  esta  ley. 

Art.  131.  El  tribunal  ante  quien  se  interpusiere  la  queja.  si  fuere 
competente  para  conocer  del  recurso,  ordenara  al  juez  6  tribunal  ecle- 
siastico que  facilite  el  testimonio  al  recurrente,  en  el  termino  de  tercero 
dia  desde  aquel  en  que  reciba  la  real  provision  que  al  efecto  se  le 
dirija. 

Art.  135.  Cuando  el  juez  6  tribunal  eclesiastico  no  cumpliere  con  lo 
ordenado  en  la  provision  de  que  trata  el  articulo  anterior.  Be  le  diri- 
gira  segunda  real  provision,  conminandole  con  la  pena  establecida  para 
este  caso  en  el  Codigo  Penal. 

Art.  136.  Si  no  obedeciere  a  la  segunda  real  provision,  el  tribunal 
que  conozca  del  recurso  mandara  al  juez  de  primera  instancia  del 
partido  en  cuya  jurisdiccion  residiere  el  juez  6  tribunal  eclesiastico, 
que  recoja  los  autos  y  se  los  remita,  y  que  proceda  d,esde  luego  a  la 
formacion  de  la  causa  criminal  correspondiente. 

En  este  caso  el  recurso  de  fuerza  quedara  preparado  con  la  remesa 
de  los  autos. 

Art.  137.  Presentado  ante  el  tribunal  a  quien  corresponda  conocer 
del  recurso  el  testimonio  de  la  denegacion  decretada  por  el  juez  6  tri- 
bunal eclesiastico,  <'»  interpuesto  el  recurso  directamente  por  el  minis- 
terio  fiscal,  se  dictara  auto  admitiendolo  6  declarando  no  haber  lugar 
:i  admitirlo. 

Ai:r.  L38.  El  tribunal  declarani  la  adniision  cuando  haya  niotivos 
que  induzcan  &  estimar  que  <-l  juez  6  tribunal  eclesiastico  ha  Balido  de 
los  limites  de  bus  atribuciones  y  competencia. 

En  otro  caso  se  declarers'  no  haber  lugar  :i  la  admisi6n  del  reourso. 

Ai;i.  I :'.:».  En  la  inisma  providencia  en  que  *•!  tribunal  admita  el 
recurso  mandara,  por  medio  de  una  real  provision,  que  el  juez  6  tri- 
bunal eclesiastico.  drntro  de  tercero  dia.  remits  los  autos.  a  no  ser  (pie 
va  estuvieren  en  el  tribural  por  consecuencia  de  1«>  ordenado  en  el 
articulo  L36. 


351 

that  said  ecclesiastical  court  desist  In  the  hearing  of  the  matter  and 
forward  the  record  or  the  proceedings  already  had  to  the  competent 
judge,  stating  thai  if  this  be  not  done,  royal  protection  against  his 
action  will  be  sought 

Art.  132.  When  the  ecclesiastical  judge  or  court  should  den}  the 
petition  made  in  accordance  with  the  foregoing  article,  the  person 
injured  niav  demand  a  certified  copy  of  the  ruling  <>f  denial,  and  after 
it  has  been  obtained  the  application  shall  be  considered  as  prepared. 

Ai;t.  L33.  If  the  ecclesiastical  judge  or  court  should  refuse  to  issue 
said  certificate,  or  not  issue  an  order  desisting  from  hearing  the 
matter,  the  person  injured  may  file  a  complaint  in  the  audiencia  within 
the  territory  of  which  the  former  exercises  his  or  its  jurisdiction,  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  this  law. 

Art.  134.  The  court  before  which  the  complaint  is  made,  if  com- 
petent to  pass  upon  the  application,  shall  order  the  ecclesiastical  judge 
or  court  to  deliver  the  certificate  to  the  appellant  within  three  days 
after  the  receipt  of  the  royal  order  addressed  to  him  for  that  purpose. 

Art.  135.  If  the  ecclesiastical  judge  or  court  should  not  comply  with 
the  order  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article,  a  second  royal  order  shall 

be  sent  to  the  same,  threatening  said  ecclesiastical  judge  or  court  with 
the  penalty  prescribed  for  this  case  in  the  Penal  Code. 

Art.  136.  If  the  second  royal  order  should  not  be  obeyed,  the  court 
taking  cognizance  of  the  application  shall  order  the  judge  of  first 
instance  of  the  judicial  district  in  which  the  ecclesiastical  judge  or 
tribunal  resides  to  recover  the  record  of  the  proceedings  and  forward 
the  same,  and  immediately  begin  the  institution  of  the  proper  criminal 
action. 

In  such  case  the  application  for  modification  of  the  action  of  the 
ecclesiastical  court  shall  be  considered  as  made  by  the  transmission  of 
said  record. 

Art.  137.  When  proof  of  the  denial  decreed  by  the  ecclesiastical 
judge  or  tribunal  has  been  presented  before  the  proper  court,  or  u  hen 
the  application  has  been  directly  made  by  the  department  of  public 
prosecution,  a  decision  shall  be  rendered  admitting  or  denying  the 
admission  of  said  application. 

Ai:t.  L38.  The  court  shall  order  the  admission  when  there  are  rea- 
sons leading  it  to  believe  that  the  ecclesiastical  judge  or  tribunal  has 
gone  beyond  the  limits  of  his  or  its  jurisdiction  and  powers.     Other 

wise  it  shall  declare  that  the  appeal  was  not   well  taken. 

Art.  139.  In  the  same  order  in  which  the  court  admits  the  applica- 
tion, it  shall  require  by  royal  order  that  the  ecclesiastical  judge  or 
tribunal  transmit  the  records  within  three  days,  unless  the\  should 
already  be  before  the  court  as  a  consequence  of  the  fulfillment  of  the 
prescriptions  of  article  L36. 


352 

Art.  140.  En  la  real  provision  que  se  despache  en  eonformidad  con 
lo  establecido  en  el  articulo  anterior,  se  encargara  el  juez  6  tribunal 
eclesiastico  que  haga  emplazar  a  las  partes  para  que  comparezcBa 
dentro  de  diez  dias  improrrogables,  si  quisieren,  ante  el  tribunal  que 
conozca  del  recurso,  a  hacer  uso  de  su  derecho. 

Art.  141.  Cuando  comparecieren  los  citados  en  virtud  de  lo  dis- 
puesto  en  el  articulo  anterior,  seran  parte  en  el  recurso.  Si  no  lo 
hicieren,  se  sustanciara  este  sin  su  concurrencia.  parandoles  perjuicio 
del  niismo  modo  que  si  estuvieren  presentes. 

Art.  142.  Los  jueces  y  tribunales  eclesiasticos  podran  citar  a  BOB 
respectivos  fiscales  para  que  comparezcan  como  parte  ante  la  jurisdic- 
tion ordinaria. 

Este  mismo  caracter  tendran  los  jueces  y  tribunales  eclesiasticos, 
cuando  se  presenten  en  el  recurso  para  sostener  sus  actos  y  su  compe- 
tencia. 

Art.  143.  Cuando  no  remitiere  el  juez  6  tribunal  eclesiastico  los 
autos  que  se  le  reclamen,  se  observara  lo  que  se  ordena  en  el  articulo 
136. 

Art.  144.  En  el  caso  de  que  el  juez  de  primera  instancia  con  lo  que 
previene  el  articulo  136,  remesare  los  autos  al  tribunal,  maudara  noti- 
ficar  la  providencia  en  que  lo  ordene  a  los  que  sean  parte  en  ellos, 
emplazandoles  a  los  efectos  que  establece  el  articulo  140. 

Art.  145.  Remitidos  los  autos  por  el  juez  de  primera  instancia  con 
arreglo  a  lo  preceptuado  en  los  articulos  anteriores,  se  tendra  por  admi- 
tido  el  recurso  por  el  hecho  de  entrar  los  autos  en  el  tribunal  a  cuyo 
conocimiento  corresponda. 

Art.  146.  En  todo  caso,  recibidos  los  autos  en  la  audiencia  6  en  el 
Tribunal  Supremo,  se  sustanciara  el  recurso  en  la  forma  establecida  en 
esta  ley  respecto  6  las  apelaciones  de  los  incidentes. 

Art.  147.  El  ministerio  fiscal  serii  tambien  parte  en  los  recursos  que 
no  haya  promovido,  y  en  todo  caso  concurrini  aecesariamente  a  la 
vista. 

Art.  148.  El  tribunal  dictar&auto,  dentrode  los  ocho  dias  siguientes 
al  dc  la  vista,  limitandose  ;i  las  declaracionea  que  siguen: 

l.a  No  haber  lugar  al  recurso.  eoudenando  en  costas  al  que  lo  hu- 
bicre  interpuesto  y  mandando  devolver  los  autos  al  juez  6  tribunal 
eclesiastico  para  su  continuaci6n  eon  arreglo  :i  derecho. 

No  se  podrd  imponer  dicha  condena  de  costas  a  I  ministerio  fiscal  en 
ningun  caso. 

2."  1  >eclarar  que  el  juez  6  tribunal  eclesiastico  hace  fuerza  en  oonocer, 
y  ordenar  que  levante  las  censuras  si  las  bubiere  impuesto. 

Se  podra  en  este  caso   ini))oner  las  costas  al    juez  o  tribunal  eclesias- 


Akt.  I  10.  In  the  royal  order  issued  in  accordance  \\  iili  the  provisions 
of  the  foregoing  article,  the  ecclesiastical  judge  or  tribunal  shall  be 
requested  to  cite  the  parties  to  appear  within  ten  days,  it'  willing, 
which  period  can  not  l xtended,  before  the  court  hearing  the  appli- 

cation.  t'<>r  the  purpose  of  asserting  their  rights. 

Aim.  141.  If  the  parties  appear  by  virtue  of  the  provisions  of  the 
foregoing  article,  they  -hall  he  considered  a-  parties  t<>  the  application. 
Should  they  not  do  so,  the  application  shall  he  heard  without  their 
attendance  in  the  same  manner  and  with  the  same  effect  a-  if  they  hail 
been  present. 

Akt.  L42.  The  ecclesiastical  judges  and  courts  may  cite  their  respec- 
tive prosecuting  attorney-  to  appear  a-  parties  before  the  ordinary 
jurisdiction. 

The  -aid  ecclesiastical  judges  or  courts  shall  have  the  same  character 
of  parties  when  they  appear  at  the  hearing  of  the  application  to  sustain 
their  acts  and  competency. 

Ai:t.  143.  If  the  ecclesiastical  judge  or  court  should  not  forward 
the  records  of  the  proceedings  demanded  of  him.  the  provisions  of 
article  136  shall  he  observed. 

Art.  144.  If  the  judge  of  first  instance,  in  compliance  with  the  pro- 
visions of  article  136,  should  forward  the  record  to  the  court,  he  shall 
order  notice  thereof  to  be  given  to  the  parties  thereto,  citing  them  to 
appear  for  the  purposes  prescribed  in  article  14*  >. 

Art.  145.  After  the  records  of  the  proceedings  have  been  forwarded 
by  the  judge  of  first  instance,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  con- 
tained in  the  preceding  articles,  the  application  shall  he  considered  as 
admitted  by  the  mere  fact  that  said  record  i-  before  the  court  of  com* 
petent  jurisdiction. 

Akt.  146.  In  any  case,  after  the  records  have  been  received  by  the 

audiencia  the  application  shall  he  heard  and  determined  in  the  manner 

prescribed  in  this  law  for  appeals  upon  incidental  issues. 

Akt.  147.  The  representative  of  the  department  of  public  prosecu- 
tion shall  also  he  a  party  to  the  applications  not  made  by  the  same, 

and  he  must  in  all  cases  attend  the  hearing  thereof. 

Akt.  14^.  The  court -hall  renders  decision  within  eight  day-  fol- 
lowing the  hearing,  limiting  itself  to  the  following  declarations: 

1.   That  the  application    is    not  well    taken,  taxing  the   costs   against 
the  person  making  it  and  ordering  that  the  record  he  returned  to  the 
ecclesiastical  judge  or  court  tor  the  continuation  of  the  proceedings 
according  to  law.     In  no  case  can  thecosts  he  taxed  againsl  the  depart 
inent  of  public  prosecution. 

•l.  That  the  ecclesiastical  judge  or  court   has  wrongfully  assumed 
jurisdiction  in  the  matter,  and  ordering  the  same  to  vacate  any  impo- 
sitions or  punishments  he  or  it    ma\  have  imposed.     In  such  case  the 
18473—01 45 


353 

tico.  cuando  hubiere  por  su  parte  temeridad  notoria  on  atribuirse  facul- 
tades  6  competencia  que  no  tenga. 

Esta  providencia  se  comunicara.  al  juez  6  tribunal  eclesiastico  por 
medio  de  oficio. 

Art.  149.  De  todo  auto  en  que  se  declare  que  un  juez  6  tribunal 
eclesiastico  hace  fuerza  en  eonocer,  se  dara  cuenta  al  Gobierno.  acorn - 
panando  eopia  del  mismo  auto. 

Art.  150.  Cuando  se  declare  no  haber  lugar  al  recurso,  se  devolvenin 
los  autos  al  juez  6  tribunal  eclesiastico,  con  la  certiticacion  correspon- 
diente,  para  que  pueda  continuarlos  con  arreglo  a  derecho. 

Art.  151.  Hecha  la  devolucion  de  los  autos,  se  tasanin  y  regulanin 
las  costas,  y  se  procedera  por  la  audiencia  6  por  el  Tribunal  Supremo 
a  disponer  lo  que  corresponda  para  hacerlas  efectivas,  empleando 
para  ello  la  via  de  apremio. 

Art.  152.  Si  se  declarase  que  el  juez  6  tribunal  eclesiastico  hace 
fuerza,  se  remitiran  los  autos  al  juez  competente,  con  citacion  de  las 
partes  que  se  hayan  personado  en  el  tribunal,  y  se  dara  noticia  al  ecle- 
siastico por  medio  de  oficio. 


**-::-*  *  *  * 

Art.  1445.  Si  hubiere  bienes  dados  en  prenda  6  hipotecados  especial- 
mente,  se  procedera  contra  ellos  en  primer  lugar. 

No  habiendolos,  6  siendo  notoriamente  insuficientes,  se  guardani  en 
los  embargo*  el  orden  siguiente: 

1.°  Dinero  metalico,  si  se  encontrare. 

2.°  Efectos  piiblicos. 

3.°  Alhajas  de  oro,  plata  6  pedreria. 

4."  Creditos  realizables  en  el  acto. 

5."  Frutos  y  rentas  de  toda  espccie. 

6.°  Bienes  semovientes. 

7."  Bienes  niuebles. 

s."  Bienes  inmuebj.es. 

!>."  Sueldos  6  pensiones. 

lo."  Crc'ditos  y  derechos  no  realizables  en  el  acto. 

Ai;t.  1446.  No  se  liarsi  embargo  en  las  vims  I'envas  abiortas  al 
servicio  publico,  ni  en  sus  estaeioiies,  alinaeones,  talleros.  terrenos, 
obras  \  edificios  que  scan  necesarios  para  su  uso,  ni  en  las  locomo 

toras,  candles  y  demas  efectos  del  material    tijo  y  movil.  dost  inadas  al 
iiio\  iniicnto  (\v  la  linca. 

Cuando  se  despache  ejecucion   contra   una  eompania   o  empresa   de 

fci-rocai  riles,  Be  procederfi  del   tnodo   preven|4o  en  la  ley  tie  12  de 
Noviembre  de  L869. 


358 

oasts  may  be  taxed  against  the  ecclesiastical  judge  or  court,  if  he  or 

it  should,  with  well-known  temerity,  have  assumed  powers  :tn<l  juris- 
diction which  said  ecclesiastical  judge  <t  tribunal  did  n<>t  have. 

This  order  shall  ho  communicated  in  writing  t<.  the  ecclesiastical 
judge  or  court. 

Akt.  L49.  A  report  of  every  decision  declaring  thai  an  ecclesiastical 
judge  or  court  has  wrongfully  assumed  jurisdiction  -hall  be  made  to 
the  Government,  a  copy  of  said  decision  being  also  forwarded. 

Aijt.  L50.  When  it  should  he  declared  that  an  application  is  not 
well  taken,  the  records  of  the  proceedings  shall  he  returned  to  the 
ecclesiastical  judge  or  court,  with  the  proper  certificate,  in  order  that 
he  or  it  may  proceed  in  the  matter  according  to  law. 

Akt.  L51.  After  the  return  of  the  records  of  the  proceedings,  the 
costs  shall  be  appraised  and  taxed.  The  audiencia  shall  issue  the 
proper  orders  for  their  collection  by  judicial  compulsion. 

Art.  L52.  If  it  be  declared  that  the  ecclesiastical  judge  or  court  has 
wrongfully  assumed  jurisdiction,  the  records  of  the  proceedings  shall 

be  forwarded  to  the  judge  of  competent  jurisdiction,  and  the  parties 
who  have  appeared  hefore  the  court  shall  be  cited  to  appear  before  the 
competent  judge,  the  ecclesiastical  judge  being  given  written  notice 
thereof. 

*  *  *  -::-**  * 

Art.  1445.  Should  there  he  specially  mortgaged  or  pledged  property, 
the  attachment  shall  he  first  levied  thereupon. 

Should  there  not  he  any  such  property,  or  if  the  property  specially 
mortgaged  or  pledged  should  be  clearly  insufficient,  the  attachment 
shall  he  levied  upon  the  property  in  the  following  order: 

1.  Money,  if  an}*  should  he  found. 

2.  Public  securities. 

3.  Jewelry  of  gold,  silver,  or  precious  -tones. 
1.   Credits  which  may  he  at  once  realized  upon. 

5.  Products  and  rents  of  all  kinds. 

6.  Live  stock. 

7.  Personal  property. 
S.  Real  property. 

9.  Salary  or  pensions. 

10.  Credit-  and  rights  which  can  not  he  at  once  realized  upon. 
Art.  144H.  No  attachment  shall  he  levied  upon  railways  open  to  the 

public  service,  nor  upon  their  stations,  warehouses,  work-hop-,  lands, 
structure.-,  and  buildings  which  may  he  necessary  for  the  u.-e  thereof, 
nor  upon  the  locomotives,  cars,  and  other  stationary  or  rolling  stock 
used  in  the  operation  of  the  line. 

When  an  execution  is  issued  against  a  railroad  company  <>r  enter- 
prise it  shall  he  enforced  as  prescribed  iii  the  law  of  November  12. 
1869. 


354 

Art.  1447.  Tampoco  se  embargaran  nunca  ol  lecho  cotidiano  del 
deudor,  bu  mujer  6  hijos,  las  ropas  del  preciso  uso  de  los  mismos,  ni 
los  instrumentos  necesarios  para  el  arte  li  otieio  a  que  el  primero  pueda 
estar  dedicado. 

Fuera  de  estos,  ningunos  otros  bienes  se  consideraran  exceptuados. 


Seccion  Tercera. — De  las  tercerias. 

Art.  1530.  Las  tercerias  habran  de  fundarse,  6  en  el  dominio  de  los 
bienes  enibargados  al  deudor,  6  en  el  derecho  del  tercero  a  ser  reinte- 
grado  de  su  credito  con  preferencia  al  aereedor  ejecutante. 

Art.  1531.  Podran  deducirse  en  cualquier  estado  del  juicio  ejecutivo. 

Si  la  terceria  fuere  de  dominio,  no  se  admitira  despues  de  otorgada 
la  escritura  6  consumada  la  venta  de  los  bienes  a  que  se  refiera.  6  de 
su  adjudicacion  en  pago  y  entrega  al  ejecutante,  quedando  a  salvo  el 
derecho  del  tercero  para  deducirlo  contra  quien  y  como  corresponda. 


Si  fuere  de  mejor  derecho,  no  se  admitira  despues  de  realizado  el 
pago  al  aereedor  ejecutante. 

Art.  1532.  Las  demandas  de  terceria  no  suspenderan  el  curso  del 
juicio  ejecutivo  del  que  sean  incidencia. 

Se  sustanciaran  en  pieza  separada  por  los  tramites  del  juicio  decla- 
rative que  corresponda  a  su  cuantia,  conforme  a  lo  prevenido  en  el 
articulo  -187. 

Art.  1533.  Cuandosea  de  dominio  la  terceria,  luego  que  en  el  juicio 
ejecutivo  recaiga  sentencia  tirnie  de  remate,  se  suspenders'  el  procedi- 
micnto  de  apremio  respecto  de  Los  bienes  :i  que  se  refiera.  hasta  la 
decision  de  a(|uella. 

Art.  L534.  Si  la  terceria  fuere  de  mejor  derecho,  se  continuara'  el 
procedimiento  de  apremio  hasta  realizar  la  venta  de  los  bienes  embar- 
gados, y  su  importe  se  depositary  en  el  establecimiento  destinado  al 
efecto,  para  btacer  pago  ;i  los  acreedores  i»>r  el  orden  de  preferencia 
que  se  determine  en  la  sentencia  del  juicio  de  terceria. 

Art.  lf>:>:>.  Con  la  demanda  de  terceria  deberd  presentarse  el  tftulo 
en  que  se  runde,  sin  cuyo  requisite  no  se  le  darfi  curso. 

Aim.  L536.  No  se  permitira"  en  ningiin  caso  segunda  terceria.  ya  sea 
de  dominio,  ya  <le  preferencia,  que  se  runde  en  tftulos  6  derechos  que 
poseyera  el  que  la  interponga  al  ttempo  de  Eormular  la  primera. 


854 

Art.  1447.  Neither  shall  an  attachment  be  levied  upon  the  bed  in 
daily  use  of  the  debtor,  his  wife,  and  children,  nor  upon  their  oecessarj 
clothing,  cor  upon  the  tools  required  in  the  art  or  trade  in  which  said 
debtor  may  be  engaged. 

With  the  exception  of  the  property  mentioned,  nothing  shall  be 
bx(  epted 

******* 

in  Tmai>.— Interventions. 

Art.  1530.  Interventions  must  l>«'  based  either  upon  the  ownership 
of  the  property  attached  as  belonging  to  the  attachment  debtor,  or 
upon  tin1  right  of  the  third  person  to  recover  his  credit  before  the 
execution  creditor  is  reimbursed. 

Akt.  L531.  Interventions  may  be  interposed  at  any  stage  of  the  exec- 
utory action. 

If  the  intervention  should  be  based  upon  ownership,  it  shall  not  he 
admitted  after  the  execution  of  the  deed  of  -ale  or  the  consummation 
of  the  sale  of  the  property  involved,  or  its  award  in  payment  and 
delivery  to  the  execution  creditor,  reserving  the  right  of  the  third 
person  to  institute  the  action  which  he  may  deem  proper  against  any 
person  and  in  the  manner  which  may  be  proper. 

If  the  intervention  should  be  based  upon  a  preferred  right,  it  shall 
not  he  admitted  after  payment  has  been  made  to  the  execution  creditor. 

Art.  L532.  Complaints  in  intervention  shall  not  suspend  the  course 
of  the  executory  proceedings  of  which  they  are  an  issue. 

They  shall  l»e  heard  and  determined  in  a  separate  record  in  accoid- 
ance  with  the  proceedings  prescribed  for  the  declaratory  action  which 
may  he  proper  in  view  of  the  amount  involved,  in  accordance  with 
the  provisions  of  article  487. 

Art.  1533.  When  the  intervention  is  based  upon  ownership,  a-  soon 
as  a  final  order  of  sale  is  issued  in  an  executory  action,  the  proceedings 
for  judicial  compulsion  shall  be  suspended  with  regard  to  the  property 
involved  in  the  intervention  until  a  decision  is  rendered  upon  the  latter. 

Art.  1534.  If  the  intervention  should  he  based  upon  a  preferred 
right,  the  proceedings  for  judicial  compulsion  shall  he  continued  until 
the  sale  of  the  property  attached  takes  place,  and  the  proceed-,  there- 
from shall  he  deposited  in  the  establishment  provided  for  the  purpose, 
in  order  that  payment  may  he  made  to  the  creditors  in  the  order  of 
preference  stated  in  the  judgment  rendered  upon  the  intervention. 

Ai:t.  L535.  With  the  complaint  in  intervention  must  he  presented 
the  title  on  which  it  is  based,  without  which  requisite  it  shall  not  be 
acted  upon. 

Art.  1536.  In  no  case  shall  a  second  intervention  be  allowed, 
whether  based  upon  ownership  or  upon  :i    preferred  right,  based  upon 

title.- or  rights  possessed  by  the  intervenorat  the  time  of  interposing 
the  first  intervention. 


355 

La  oposicion  que  por  esta  causa  .se.  haga  a  la  admision  de  la  demanda 
podra  sustaneiarse  por  los  tramites  establecidos  para  las  excepciones 
dilatorias;  v  si  so  accediere  a  ella,  sera  condenado  en  las  costas  el  que 
hubiere  deducido  la  terceria. 

Art.  1537.  Las  tercerias  se  sustanciaran  con  el  ejecutante  y  el  eje- 
cutado,  sirviendo  de  emplazamiento  para  este  juicio  la  entrega  dc  las 
copias  de  la  demanda  y  de  los  documentos. 

Ambos  deberan  contestar  a  la  demanda  dentro  del  termino  corres- 
pondiente,  a  contar  desde  la  entrega  de  dichas  copias;  y  si  no  lo  verifi- 
can  ni  se  personan  en  autos,  se  tendra  aquella  por  contestada  rcspecto 
del  que  se  halle  en  este  caso,  siguiendose  el  juicio  en  su  rebeldfa. 

Art.  1538.  El  ejecutado  que  haya  sido  declarado  en  rebeldia  en  el 
juicio  ejecutivo  seguira  con  el  mismo  caracter  en  el  de  terceria;  pero 
si  f  uese  conocido  su  domicilio,  se  le  notificara  el  traslado  de  la  demanda, 
entregandole  las  copias. 

Art.  1539.  Si  el  ejecutante  y  el  ejecutado  se  allanaren  a  la  demanda 
de  terceria,  el  juez,  sin  mas  tramites,  llamara  los  autos  a  la  vista,  con 
citacion  de  las  partes,  y  dictara  sentencia. 

Lo  mismo  se  practicani  cuando  ambos  dejaren  de  cont(\star  ;i  la 
demanda. 

Dicha  sentencia  sera  apelable  en  ambos  efectos. 

Art.  1540.  Si  se  hubieren  embargado  6  embargaren  bienes  no  com- 
prendidos  en  la  terceria  de  dominio,  podn'm  continuarse  contra  ellos  los 
procedimientos  de  apremio,  no  obstante  la  terceria,  entregandoso  su 
importe  al  ejecutante  a  cuenta  de  su  credito. 

Art.  1541.  Las  disposiciones  de  esta  seccion  seran  aplicables  :i  las 
terceiias  que  se  interpongan  en  los  procedimientos  para  la  cjecucion 
de  sentencias,  y  en  cualquiera  otro  juicio  6  incidento  en  que  se  proccda 
por  embargo  y  venta  de  bienes. 


366 

The  opposition  made  for  this  reason  to  the  admission  «'t'  tin-  com- 
plaint  may  be  heard  and  decided  according  to  the  procedure  established 

f<»r  dilatory  exceptions,  and  if  it  should  be  sustained,  tin'  COS<  shall  be 
taxed  against  the  intervenor. 

Art.  1537.  The  execution  creditor  and  the  execution  debtor  shall  be 
parties  to  the  intervention,  and  a  delivery  <>t'  copies  of  the  complaint 
and  other  documents  shall  be  equivalent  t<>  a  summons  for  this  action. 

Both  parties  must  answer  the  complaint  within  the  proper  period,  to 
be  counted  from  the  date  of  the  delivery  of  -aid  copies,  and  should 
they  not  do  BO  nor  enter  their  appearance  in  the  proceedings,  tlic  com- 
plaint shall  he  considered  answered    by  the  person  in  default,  the  pro- 

ceedfnga  being  continued  in  deiattH. 

A  in.  L538.  The  execution  creditor  who  has  been  declared  in  default 
in  the  executory  action  shall  also  be  considered  in  default  in  the  inter- 
vention: but  if  his  domicile  were  known,  a  Copy  of  the  complaint  and 
of  the  documents  attached  thereto  shall  be  served  upon  him. 

Aki.  1539.  If  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant  acquie.-ce  in  the  inter- 
vention, the  judge  shall,  without  further  proceedings,  order  the  record 
to  be  brought  before  him,  with  a  citation  of  the  parties,  and  render 
judgment 

The  same  action  shall  be  taken  if  both  parties  fail  to  answer  to  the 
complaint. 

Said  judgment  may  be  appealed  from  for  a  review  and  for  a  stay 
of  proceedings. 

Art.  L540.  If  property  not  involved  in  an  intervention  based  upon 
ownership  is  attached,  the  proceedings  for  judicial  compulsion  may  be 
continued  against  the  same,  notwithstanding  the  intervention,  and  the 
proceeds  shall  be  delivered  to  the  execution  creditor  on  account  of  his 
claim. 

Art.  1541.  The  provisions  contained  in  this  section  shall  apply  to 
Interventions  interposed  in  proceedings  for  the  execution  of  judgments 
and  in  any  other  proceedings  or  incidental  issue  in  which  the  attach- 
ment and  sale  of  property  takes  place. 


TfTULO  XI. 

DE  LA  ENAJENACldN  DE  BIENES  DE  MENOKES  £  INCAPACITADOS  Y  TRANSACTION 
ACERCA  DE  SUS  DERECHOS. 

Art.  2010.  Sera  necesaria  licencia  judicial  para  enajenar  6  gravar 
los  bienes  de  menores  6  incapacitados  que  correspondan  a  las  closes 
siguientes: 

1.°  Inmuebles. 

2.°  Efectos  publicos  y  valores  de  toda  especie,  sean  al  portador  6 
nominativQS. 

3."  Derechos  de  todas  clases. 

1."  Alhajas,  muebles  y  objetos  preciosos  que  puedan  conservarse 
sin  menoscabo. 

Art.  2011.  Para  decretar  la  venta  sera  necesario — 

1."  Que  la  pida  el  padre  6,  en  ,su  caso,  la  madre,  del  hijo  no  emanci- 
pado.  Si  este  fuere  mayor  de  doce  y  catorce  afios  respectivamente, 
segun  8ii  sexo,  firmara  tambien  la  peticion. 

2.°  Que  a  falta  de  padre,  lo  pida  el  tutor  del  menor,  el  eurador  del 
incapacitado  6  el  menor  asistido  de  su  eurador. 

3.°  Que  se  exprese  el  motivo  de  la enajenaci6n  y  el  objeto  :'i  que  deba 
aplicarse  la  suma  que  se  obtenga. 

1.°  Que  se  justifique  la  necesidad  6  utilidad  de  la  enajenaci6n. 

5."  Que  se  oiga  sobre  ello  al  promotor  fiscal. 

Art.  2012.  Cuando  la  justification,  a  que  se  refiere  el  num.  4.° 
del  articulo  anterior,  haya  de  hacerse  por  medio  do  testigos,  deberan 
ser  tres,  par  lo  menos,  dando  fe  el  actuario  de  conocerlos.  Si  no  los 
conociere,  exigira  la  presentacion  de  dos  testigos  de  conocimiento. 

Esta  justificaci6n  se  practical  con  citaci6n  del  promotor  fiscal. 

Art.  2013.  Hecha  la  justincaci6n  y  evacuada  la  audiencia  del  pro- 
motor  fiscal,  <'l  juez,  sin  mas  tramites,  dictara  auto  otorgando  6  negando 
la  autorizaci6n  para  la  venta. 

Este  :uit<>  >ci-;i  apelable  en  ambos  efectos. 

Art.  2014.  La  autorizaci6n  se  concedera  en  todo  caso  bajo  la  condi- 
cioii  de  haberse  d<>  ejecutar  la  venta  en  publics  subasta,  y  previoavaluo 
si  se  tratare  de  bienes  comprendidos  en  alguno  de  Los  numeros  1.°,  3."  6 
4."  del  articulo  2010. 


TITLE  XI. 

ALIENATION    OF    THE    PROPERTY    OF    MINORS    AND    INCAPACITATED    PERSON8 
AND  SETTLEMENT  OF  THEIR  RIGHTS  OUT  OF  COURT. 

Art.  2010.  Judicial  permission  shall  be  accessary  in  order  to  alien- 
ate or  encumber  the  property  <>t'  minors  or  incapacitated  persons 
which  pertains  to  the  following  classes: 

1.  Heal  property. 

2.  Public  securities  ami  commercial  paper  of  all  kinds,  whether 
made  payable  to  hearer  or  order. 

?>.   Rights  of  all  kinds. 

4.  Jewelry,  personal  property,  and  precious  objects  which  may  be 
preserved  without  deterioration.1 

Art.  2011.  In  order  to  decree  a  sale  it  shall  be  necessary — 

1.  That  the  father  or  the  mother,  in  a  proper  case,  of  the  child  not 

emancipated  should  request  it.     If  said  child  be  over  12  or  11  years  of 

age,  respectively,  according  to  sex,  it  shall  also  sign  the  petition. 
_'.   That  in  the  absence  of  a  parent,  the  tutor  of  the  minor,  the 

curator  of  an  incapacitated  person,  or  the  minor   together  with  his 

curator  request  it. 

3.  That  the  reason  for  the  alienation  and  the  purpose  to  which  the 
amount  obtained  is  to  be  applied  he  stated. 

1.  That  the  necessity  or  utility  of  the  alienation  be  proven. 

5.  That  the jpromotor fiscal  he  heard  in  the  matter. 

Art.  2012.  If  the  proof,  referred  to  in  number  4  of  the  foregoing 
article,  is  to  be  furnished  by  wit  noses,  there  must  be  at  leasl  three, 
and  the  clerk  shall  identify  them.  Should  he  not  be  acquainted  with 
them  two  witnesses  for  the  purpose  of  identification  shall  he  required. 

The  evidence  shall  he  taken  after  the  promoter  fiscal  has  been  cited 
to  appear. 

Art.  2013.  After  the  evidence  has  been  taken,  and  after  the  promoter 
fiscal  has  been  heard,  the  judge  without  further  proceedings  -hall  ren- 
der a  decision,  granting  or  denying  the  authority  to  make  the  sale. 

This  ruling  may  he  appealed  from  for  review  and  a  stay  of  pro 
ceedings. 

Art.  2014.   The   authority  shall    he  granted   in   all  cases  under   the 
condition   that    the   sale   must    be   made   at    public   auction,    after    an 
appraisement,  if  property  mentioned  in  numbers  1,  3,  or  1  of  article 
2olo  is  involved. 
356 


357 

Exceptuanse  de  esta  regla  las  ventas  hechas  por  el  padre,  6  por  la 
madre  con  patria  potestad.  Estos  podran  realizarla  sin  otro  requisite 
que  el  de  haber  obtenido  previamente  la  autorizacion  judicial,  con  au- 
diencia  del  promoter  fiscal  y  de  las  personas  designadas  en  el  articulo 
205  de  la  ley  hipotecaria. 

Art.  2015.  El  juez  hard  siempre  el  nombramiento  de  peritos  para 
el  avaluo,  los  cuales  no  podran  ser  recusados.  Tampoco  podra  scrlo 
el  tercero,  si  hubiere  habido  necesidad  de  nombrarlo  por  haber  dis- 
cordado  los  dos  primeros. 

Art.  2016.  Hecho  el  avaluo,  mandara  el  juez  que  se  anuncie  la 
subasta  por  el  termino  de  treinta  dias,  designando  el  dia,  hora  y  local 
en  que  haya  de  celebrarse,  y  que  se  fijen  edictos  en  los  sitios  de  cos- 
tumbre,  insertandolos  ademas,  si  lo  estima  conveniente,  en  algun  perio- 
dico  oficial. 

Art.  2017.  No  podra  admitirse  postura  que  no  cubra  el  valor  dado 
a  los  bienes. 

Art.  2018.  No  habiendo  postura  admisible,  el  tutor  6  curador  podra 
hacer  cualquiera  de  las  pretensiones  siguientes: 

l.a  Que  se  le  tenga  por  apartado  y  se  sobresea  en  el  expediente. 

2.a  Que  se  le  autorice  para  la  venta  extrajudicial  por  ol  precio  y  las 
condiciones  que  sirvieron  para  la  subasta. 

3.a  Que  se  anuncie  segunda  subasta  con  la  rebaja  de  un  20  por  ciento 
en  el  precio. 

En  el  caso  de  que  opte  por  la  segunda  pretension,  si  dentro  del  ano 
de  verificada  la  primera  subasta  no  pudiere  realizar  la  venta  extraju- 
dicial, podra  pedir  que  se  anuncie  otra  con  la  rebaja  indicada. 

Art.  2019.  La  segunda  subasta  se  celebraracon  las  niismas  solemni- 
dades  que  la  primera. 

Si  tampoco  hubiere  poster,  podra  el  juez  autorizar  al  tutor  6  curador 
para  la  venta  extrajudicial  por  el  precio  de  dicha  segunda  subasta. 

Art.  2020.  Cuando   la  venta  se  solicite  para  el  pago  de  deudas  ii 

otra  necesidad,  podra  celebrarse  a  peticion  del  tutor  6  curador teivera 
subasta  con  rebaja  de  otro  20  por  ciento  sdbre  el  tipo  senalado  en  la 
segunda. 

Si  lanipoeo  resultare  postura  a(lniisil)l(\  ]>odra  autorizarst>  al  repre- 
sentante  del  inenor  para  realizar  extrajudieialmcnte  la  enajenaeion  por 
(»1  precio  senalado  para  la  tereeia  subasta. 

Art.  2021.  Losvafores  expresladbs  en  el  nuniero  2."  del  articulo  2»>1 1 
se  enajenaran  siempre  pov  medio  de  a^ente  o  eoi-redor  de  bolsa  (pie 
DOmbre  el  juez  v  al  precio  de  la  eoti/.:ieion   oticial. 


857 

Sates  made  !»y  the  father  or  mother,  m  a  proper  case,  exercising 
parental  authority,  are  excepted  from  the  foregoing  role.  Snch  -ales 
may  be  made  without  any  other  requisite  than  that  of  having  first 
obtained  judicial  authority  with  a  bearing  of  the  promoter  JUcal  wn&  of 
the  fjersona  mentioned  in  article-  219  and  313  of  the  mortgage  laws 
respectively  in  force  in  the  islands  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico. 

Art.  2<>15.  The  judge  -hall  ahrays  appoint  the  experts  for  the 
appraisement,  who  can  not  he  challenged.  Neither  can  the  third 
expert  he  challenged,  if  it  should  have  become  necessary  to  appoint  <>ne 
upon  disagreement  of  the  first  two  expert-. 

Akt.  3016.  After  the  appraisement  ha-  been  made  the  judge  -hall 
order  that  the  sale  lie  announced  for  a  period  of  thirty  day-,  designat- 
ing the  day.  hour,  and  place  where  it  i-  to  take  place,  and  that  edietfl 
he  posted  in  the  customary  places,  inserting  them  also,  should  he  derm 
it  proper,  in  some  official  new-paper. 

Art.  8017.  No  hid  shall  he  received  which  doe-  not  amount  to  the 
sum  at  which  the  property  wa-  appraised. 

Art.  2018.  If  no  admissible  hid  has  heen  received,  the  tutor  or 
curator  may  make  any  of  the  following  requests: 

1.  That  he  be  permitted  to  withdraw  from  further  proceedings  in 
the  matter  and  that  the  proceedings  he  discontinued. 

2.  That  he  be  authorized  to  make  the  sale  extrajudicially,  for  the 
price  and  under  the  conditions  wdiieh  served  as  the  basis  for  the  public 
sale. 

3.  That  a  second  sale  be  announced,  with  a  reduction  of  twenty  per 
cent  of  the  appraised  value. 

If  he  makes  the  second  request,  and  if  no  extrajudicial  -ale  can  be 
made  within  one  year  from  the  time  when  the  first  public  -ale  wa- 
attempted,  he  can  request  that  another  public  sale  he  announced.  sttb- 
ject  to  the  aforementioned  reduction. 

Art.  2019.  The  second  public  sale  shall  take  place  with  tin-  -ame 
formalize-  a-  are  prescribed  for  the  first. 

If  in  this  -ale  there  should  he  no  admissible  hid.  tne  judge  may 
authorize  the  tutor  or  curator  to  make  an  extrajudicial  -ale  foi  the 
price  fixed  for  -aid  second  public  -ale. 

Art.  2020.  When  the  -ale  i-  requested  for  the  payment  of  debts  or 
other  necessary  purposes, a  third  public1  -ale  may  he  held,  at  the  request 
of  the  tutor  or  curator,  with  a  reduction  "f  another  twenty  per  cent 
from  the  time  fixed  for  the  second  sale. 

If  no  admissible  bid  i-  received  at  this  sale,  the  representative  of  the 
minor  may  he  authorized  to  -ell  the  property  extrajudicially  at  the 
juice  tixed  for  the  third  public  -ale. 

Art.  2<>21.  The  securities  referred  to  in  number  two  ,,f  article  9010 
stall  always  be  sold  through  a  stockbroker  or  agent,  vrhom  the  fudgV 
shall  appoint,  and  at  the  current  official  quotations. 


358 

Si  no  se  cotizaren  en  bolsa,  so  vendcnin  con  las  fonnalidad.es  esta- 
blecidas  en  los  articulos  que  preceden  para  hi  venta  de  inmuebles. 

Art.  2022.  Hecha  la  venta,  cuidara  el  juez,  bajo  su  responsabilidad, 
de  que  se  de  al  precio  que  se  haya  obtenido  la  aplicacion  indicada  a  I 
sdlicitar  la  autorizacion. 

Aut.  2023.  El  precio  se  entregara,  mientras  se  da  la  aplicaci6n 
correspondiente,  al  tutor  6  curador  si  estuvieren  relevados  de  tianza.  6 
si  las  (jue  tengan  prestadas  son  suficientes  para  responder  de  61. 

En  otro  caso,  se  depositaran  en  el  establecimiento  publico  en  que 
deban  eonstituirse  los  depositos  judiciales. 

Art.  2024.  La  autorizacion  para  trattsigir  sobre  los  derechos  de  los 
menores  6  incapacitados,  se  pedira  por  las  mismas  personas  que  la 
venta  de  bienes. 

En  el  escrito  en  que  se  pida,  se  expresaran  el  motivo  y  objeto  de  la 
transaction,  las  dudas  y  diticultades  del  negocio  y  las  razones  que  la 
aconsejen  conio  util  y  conveniente;  y  se  acompanara  el  documento  en 
que  se  hubieren  1'orniulado  las  bases  de  la  transaccion. 

Se  exhibinin  tambien  con  el  escrito  los  documentos  y  antecedentes 
necesarios  para  poder  formar  juicio  exacto  sobre  el  negocio. 

Art.  2025.  Si  sobre  el  derecho  transigible  hubiere  pleito  pendiente, 
el  escrito  se  presentara  en  los  mismos  autos. 

Art.  2026.  Si  para  demostrar  la  necesidad  do  la  transaccion  fuera 
necesaria  6  conveniente  la  justificaeion  de  algun  hecho  6  la  practica  de 
alguna  diligencia,  las  acordara  el  juez,  y  se  llevaran  n  et'ecto  con  cita- 
cion  del  promotor  fiscal. 

Art.  2027.  Hecho  lo  prevenido  en  los  articulos  anteriores,  pasarao 
las  diligencias  al  promotor  fiscal  para  que  exponga  lo  que  tenga  por 
conveniente. 

Art.  2028.  Devueltas  por  cl  promotor  fiscal,  el  juez  dictara*  auto 
concediendo  6  negando  la  autorizacion  para  la  transaccion.  segun  lo 
estime  conveniente  a  los  intereses  del  menor  6  Lncapacitado. 

Si  la  concede,  aprobarii  6  modificara  las  bases  presentadas,  mandando 
que  se  <lc  testimonio,  con  los  insertos  necesarios.  al  tutor  6  curador 
para  «'l  uso  correspondiebte. 

Kstos  autos  seran  apelables  en  ambos  efectos. 

A  in.  ^i»2'.».  Para  bipotecar  6  gravar  bienes  inmuebles,  6  para  la 
extinci6n  de  derechos  reales  que  pertenezcan  :i  menores  6  Incapacitados, 
se  observaran  las  mismas  Eormalidades  establecidas  para  la  venta.  con 
exclusi6n  de  la  subasta. 


358 

If  not  quoted  on  exchange  they  shall  be  sold  according  t<>  tin- 
formalities  prescribed  in  the  foregoing  articles  for  the  Bale  of  real 
property. 

Akt.  2022.  After  the  sale  is  made  the  judge  shall,  under  bis  liability, 
see  thai  the  amount  received  at  said  sale  be  applied  as  stated  in  the 
petition  for  authorization  to  make  the  sale. 

Akt.  2023.  The  amount  received  shall  be  delivered  to  the  tutor  or 
curator,  pending  its  application,  it'  be  has  been  exempted  fr furnish- 
ing bond  or  il*  he  has  furnished  bond  sufficient  to  secure  the  same. 
Otherwise  it  shall  be  deposited  in  the  public  establishment  in  which 

judicial  deposit-  are  made. 

Akt.  2024.  The  authority  to  settle  questions  out  of  court  relating 
to  the  rights  of  minors  or  incapacitated  persons  shall  be  requested  by 
the  same  persons  that  request  the  sale  of  property. 

The  reason  for  ami  the  purpose  of  the  settlement  must  be  stated  in 
the  written  petition,  as  well  a-  the  doubts  and  difficulties  of  the  busi- 
ness and  the  reason-  that  exist  for  believing  it  profitable  and  proper; 
the  petition  shall  also  be  accompanied  by  a  document  in  which  the  basis 
for  the  transaction  shall  lie  set  forth. 

All  the  documents  and  data  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  forming  an 
exact  judgment  in  the  matter  shall  also  he  presented  with  the  petition. 

Akt.  2025.  If  an  action  should  he  pending  with  reference  to  the 
right  to  be  settled  out  of  court,  the  documents  shall  he  tiled  with  the 
record  thereof. 

Art.  2< >2*>.  If.  in  order  to  demonstrate  the  necessity  of  the  settle- 
ment, the  proof  of  some  fact  or  the  taking  of  certain  steps  should  he 
accessary  or  proper,  the  judge  shall  order  that  it  take  place  with  the 
citation  of  the  promotor fiscal. 

Art.  2027.  After  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  article  have  been 
observed,  the  record  shall  he  delivered  to  the  promotor  fiscal  in  order 
that  he  may  make  such  statements  as  he  may  deem  proper. 

Akt.  2028.  After  (he  record  has  been  returned  by  the  promotor  fiscal 
the  judge  shall  make  an  order  granting  or  denying  authority  for  the 
settlement,  as  he  may  consider  best  for  the  interests  of  the  minor  or 
incapacitated  person. 

If  it  be  granted  he  shall  modify  or  approve  the  bases  submitted, 
ordering  that  an  authenticated  statement  of  the  proceedings,  with  the 
necessary  enclosures,  be  delivered  to  the  tutor  or  curator  for  the 
proper  effects. 

These  orders  may  be  appealed  from  for  review  and  for  a  staj  of 
proceedings. 

Art.  2021).   For  the  purpose  of  mortgaging  or  incumbering   real 

property  or  for  the  extinction  of  property  light-  belonging  to  minor- 

or  incapacitated  persons,  the  formalities  shall  be  observed  which  are 

established    for  the  -ah    of   property,  with    t  he  except  ion  of  tho-e  pre- 
scribed for  public  sales. 


SUMARIO   ALFABfiTICO. 


Abandono  de  querella,  artfculos  275  y  :.'7o. 
Abogado: 

Motive-  'If  recusaci6n,  ~>4. 

Obligation  de  defender  a*  Lob  intereeadoa  en  Las  causae  y  especialmente  4  Lob 
pobres,  1.18  ^i  120,  876,  881  y  297. 

Oblij_'a<i«'>ii  de  a-istir  ;i  las  vistas  en  los  recursos  de  Casaci6n,  885  y  894. 

Dispoaicionee  sol>re  el  cobro  de  bus  honorarios,  121,  241  y  242. 

Becreto  profesional,  263  y  416. 

[nformari  sentados,  685. 

Deber  de  los  juecea  mientras  los  rcos  oareeen  de  abogados,  2. 

(Vease  Oorrecciones  discipUnarias. ) 
Absolution,  se  entiende  siempre  Libre,  144. 

( V6ase  Sobrm  imiento.) 
Abstention  del  ministerio  fiscal  por  causa  de  recusaci6n,  93  d.  99. 
Abosos.     (Veanse  Apremio8.) 
Action  civil  derivada  del  hecho  punible,  100. 

Ee  renunciable,  106  ;i  108  y  110. 

Derecho  a  ejercitarla,  109. 

Forma  y  procedimiento,  108  y  111  a  114. 

C6mo  se  extingae,  114  a  117. 

Reserva  de  la  acti6n  a  favor  de  terceros,  621  y  843. 

Se  propone  para  reclamar  las  piezas  de  conviction,  635  y  844. 

i  Vease  Responaabilidad.) 
Action  penal,  nace  de  todo  delito  6  falta,  LOO. 

Quienee  pueden  ejercitarla,  101  y  110. 

\  quienee  esta*  pronibido,  102,  103  y  104. 

Obligati6n  del  ministerio  fiscal,  105. 

Su  renuncia,  106. 

Como se  ejercita,  108,  111  a  114. 

(  omo  se  extingne,  115  a  117. 

I  Vease  Qut  reUa.  | 
Aclaracioii  de  sentencias,  161. 
Acta-  de  Beslonee  del  juitio  oral,  74::,  7it'.i  y  815. 
Acto  de  conciliation,  eiulndo  debe  proceder  a*  la  querella,  278  y  804. 
Actor  civil: 

Condena  de  coetas,  240. 

Su  intervention  en  el  Bumario,  320  y  385. 

Cuando  puede  recurrir  en  casaci6n,  854. 

(V6ase  Acriun  civil. ) 
Acusati6n  y  defensa  en  el  juitio  oral,  7:;-_'  y  Biguientes. 

Resolution  de  los  puntoe  discutidos,  912,  num.  _."  y  3.° 


3(30 

Acusador  privado.     (Vease  Querdlanh .  | 

Adhesi6n  al  recurso  de  casacion,  861. 

Adrninistracion  publica.     (Vease  Jurisdiccidn  administratba.) 

Aforados,  cuando  los  juzga  la  jurisdiction  ordinaria,  11  y  12. 

Agentes.     ( V^ase  FoUda.) 

Allanamiento.     (Vease  Entrada  y  registro.) 

Aniistad  fntiina  6  enemistad  manifiesta  con  las  partes,  causa  de  recasaci6n,  r>4.  46s 

y  723. 
Amnistfa,  666  y  siguientes. 
Analisis  quimieos,  356  y  363. 

Antecedentes  penales.     (Vease  Registro  de  proresados.) 

Antejuicio  para  exigir  responsabilidad  criminal  a  jueces  y  magistrados,  757  :i  77s. 
Apelacion.      (Vease  Recurso  de  apelac'wn.) 
Apreciacion  de  prueba.      (Vease  Pruebas. ) 
Apreniios: 

Para  el  pago  de  costas,  242  y  2-15. 

Para  la  realizacion  de  fianzas,  536. 
Armas  y  otros  instrunientos  del  delito,  33-4  &  338. 

(Vease  Piezas  de  con  fiction. ) 
Artfculos  de  previo  pronunciamiento,  45,  666  a  679 
Arzobispos,  eomo  declaran,  412  a  415. 
Asesores  de  jueces  municipales,  94. 

Su  recusacion,  95. 
Atestados  y  relaciones  de  la  policia,  292  ;i  294  y  297. 

Audiencias  territoriales  y  de  lo  criminal,  causas  de  que  conocen,  competencias  y 
recusaciones  que  resuelven,  14,  20  y  68. 

( V£ase  Juicio  oral. ) 
Autopsias,  343  y  353. 

Autoridades  y  funcionarios  judiciales,  sus  obligaciones  y  mutuo  auxilio  que  Be  deben, 
2,  109  y  183. 

(Veanse;  Estadistica;  Jueces.) 
Autorizacion  para  procesar  a  senadores  y  diputados,  750  a  756. 

A  funcionarios  piiblicos,  666,  num.  5.° 
Autos,  141. 

Votos  necesarios  para  dictarlos,  145  y  153. 

Notificaeion,  160. 

Tcrmino  para  dictarlos,  204  y  205. 

(Vease  Notificaciones.) 
Auxiliares  y  subalternos  de  los  tribunales.      (Vease  Vorrcctirmex.) 


Bandoleros.     ( V&ise  Delitos  di  Robo.) 
Buques: 

Caracter  de  los  del  Estado  y  mercantes,  547  y  554. 

Registro  de  unos  y  otros,  561  y  561. 


c. 


(1a<l;iveres.      (  Veanse  Autopxiitx;   IdrntificocMn.) 
Calilicariun  «lel  delitn,  649  ;i  665. 

Su  modincaci6n,  732  y  7:w. 

ESn  causae  por  delito  flagrante,  794. 


86] 

Oaluinnia.      |  Vease  Injuria.) 

Capitaoes  generalee,  o6mo  declaran,  \\2&  115. 

('arm  de  testigos  y  proceeados,  U>]  :i  155,  713  y  729,  mini.  ' 

Cartas  6rdenea     (Vease  Exhortoe.) 

Casacion.     (Wa.se  /«'-<•»;•.-•<,  ,1,  ,-us<n-io,i.  i 

( Suae  de  comidas,  ">">7. 

Causae  en  que  aparecen  culpablee  aforadoe  y  no  aforadoe,  1 1  y  L2. 

De  cualee  oonoce  el  Tribunal  Supremo  y   las  audiencias.       Vease   Tribunal 

Suprt  mi'.  ) 

Citation  de  las  partes.  166  y  siguientee. 

Citas,  aobre  bo  evacuation  uo  siendo  impertinentee  6  inutilee,  •  ;'•»"  y  121. 

Oomparecencias,   is»>  6  188. 

(Veanse  Testigos;  Proceeados.) 
Competencia: 

Para  conocer  de  las  cueetionee  prejuditiales,  :;  ;i  7. 

De  la  jurisdiction  ordinaria,  8  ;i  is. 

De  loe  juecee  instructores,  303. 

I'ara  pedir  la  extradition,  si's. 

Suniision  t;icita.   L'7  4. 

(Wast:  Ouettumes  <i>  competent 
Ckmciliaci6n.     |  Vease  Acta  de  conciliaci&n.  | 
Condena.     |  Vease  AbsolucUm.  | 
Oonfesion  del  acusado  y  peisonas  tivilmente  responsables,  688  y  siguientes. 

En  causae  por  debtee  comet  idos  por  medio  de  la  iruprenta,  820. 

En  el  sumario,  406. 
Confeso,  consecuencia  de  enta  declaraci6n,  700. 
Confinados  dementes,  991  a  994. 
O  ingrest  ►.     i  Vease  ( '"<  rpos  colegisladon  s.  | 
Consoles,  entrada  en  bus  habitacionee,  562. 
Correctionee  disciplinarias: 

Ed  las  cueetionee  de  competencia,  44. 

A  auxiliares  y  Bubalternoe,  L81,  198,  199  y  i'l.">. 

A  loe  que  intervienen  y  aedsten  ;i  loe  initios,  258  y  301. 

A  funtionarioe  de  pobcfa,  295  y  298. 

A  meaicoB  forenses,  346. 

A  abogadoe  y  procuradores,  301,  870,  894  y  '■>-■'>. 

A  teetigos,  135. 

Por  dilationes  indebidae  en  la  causa,  192,  '■>'-'<  y  793. 

Por  Ealtasen  el  interrogatorio,  394. 
Correepondenria,  registro  y  apertura  de  cartas  y  telegramas,  579 
Corte  de  policfa  (en  Cuba  I.     I  Vease  Juzgado  <li  guardia,  \ 
Cosa  juzgada,  666  y  siguientes. 
Costae  judiciales: 

Kn  cuestiones  de  competencia,  33  y  1 1. 

En  recusaciones,  7<),  82  y  89. 

En  la  pieza  de  libertad  provisional,  532  y  .">:;.'>. 

En  incidentes  de  pobreza,  123,  num.  ■">.";  136,  139  y  1  10. 

En  el  antejuicio  para  el  pr< samiento  de  juecee  y  magistrados,  776  :i  778. 

En  loe  recursos  de  casaci6n,  901,  931  y  944. 

Disposiciones  generalee  sobre  impo8ici6n,  pago,  regulaci6n  y  taeati6n  decostas, 
239  a  246. 

('n.'tlfs  son  de abono,  l-l  y  L22. 
Cuerpo  diplom&tico  extranjero.     I  Vease  Embajadoree. ) 

L847&— 01 4(5 


Cuerpo  del  delito,  334  y  siguientes. 

En  be  que  se  cometen  por  medio  de  la  iinprenta,  822. 
Cuerpoe  colegisladores: 

Registro,  548. 

Procesamiento  de  sus  individuos,  750  y  si<niientes. 
Cuestiones  de  competencia,  15. 

Entre  pieces  y  tribunales  ordinarios,  19  a  46. 

Durante  el  sumario,  22  y  23. 

Durante  el  plenario,  24. 

De  la  jurisdiccion  ordinaria  con  las  especiales,  46  a  51. 

En  causas  por  delito  flagrante,  782. 

(Veanse  Competencia;  Recurso  de fuerza ;  Recurso  de  queja.) 
Cuestiones  prejudicialee,  competencia  para  resolver  las  propuestas  con  motivu  de  los 

hechos  perseguidos,  3  a  7. 
Curador,  no  es  necesario  para  tomar  declaration  it  los  menores,  409. 


Debates  en  el  juicio  oral: 

Su  publicidad,  680  a  682. 

Facultades  del  presidente  que  los  dirige,  683  a  700. 
Declaraciones.     (Veanse  Procesados;  Testigos.) 
Declinatoria  de  jurisdiccion,  26,  31,  45,  666  y  siguientes. 
Defensa.     ( Vease  Acusacion.) 
Defensa,  derecho  de.     (Veanse  Abogados;  Prucur adores.) 

Por  pobre.     (Vease  Pobreza.) 
Delitos: 

Flagrantes  6  infraganti,  273. 

Procedimiento  especial  para  perseguirlos,  779  a  787. 

Reglas  a  que  debe  ajustarse,  788  a  803. 

Preferencia  de  los  recursos  de  casacion  que  se  entablen  en  esas  causas,  877  y  884. 

De  lesiones,  355. 

Por  muerte  violenta,  340. 

De  robo,  hurto  y  estafa,  328  y  siguientes,  y  364. 

De  envenenamiento,  350. 

De  iinprenta.     (Vease  Imprenta.) 

Privados.     (V6ase  Ministerio  fiscal.) 
Demencia.     (Vease  Locura.) 
Denuncia: 

<  Obligation  de  formularla  y  personas  exceptuadas,  259  a  269. 

Aiestados  y  manifestacionea  de  la  policfa,  297. 
Denunciador,  su  responsabilidad  6  identificaci6n,  264  y  268. 
Depositario  administrador  de  bienes  embargados,  601,  602,  606  y  607  a  609. 
Dep6sito  uecesario  para  recurrir  en  casacion: 

Por  infracci6n  de  ley,  857,  875,  890  y  907. 

Por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  917,  926,  980,  931,  943  y  946. 
Derecho  international,  177,  193  y  194. 

(  Veanse  Embajadores;  Extranjeros.) 
Derogaci6n  de  la  legislaci6n  anterior,  disposition  QnaL 
Deserci6n  del  recurso  deapelacionj  228. 

Del  de  queja,  866. 

Del  de  casacion,  878  y  926. 
Desistimiento  del  Recurso  de  ogmc&n,  907. 


368 

Detention: 

Oases  en  que  precede,  quien  paede  rerificarla,  tiempo  de  duration  y  cuando  -•• 

eleva  a*  priaion,  487,  189  a*  501  j  520. 
Uegal,  496. 

Desenadoree  y  dipatadoe  pordelito  flagrante,  751. 
Veanae  Detenidoa;  Priaion.) 
Detenidoe  y  presoa,  bratamiento  .i  que  Be  lee  sojeta,  520  a*  527. 

stivoa  (en  Cuba),  p.  288. 
Dfaa  h&bilee  para  el  Bumario,  201. 
Diligencias  judiciales: 

06mo  deben  practicarse  y  cuaUee  son  preferentee  6  pneden  proponeree  en  el 

juitiooral,  314,  315,  322,  323,  333  y  366. 
Laadel  Bumario  son  secretes,  301  y  302. 
v.  ase  Sumario.  I 
Diputa.los  ;i  Cortes,  pmcesainiento,  750  a*  7-"->ti. 
Discordiasen  loe  tribunales,  \'->i  y  l»i">  ;i  i»;">. 

Entre  1<>s  j>eritos.  4>t. 
Documentoe,  I  prueba  documental)  7ii»>  y  7l'7. 
Veanae  (  brreapondencia;  FcUaificacionea.  i 
Domicilio,  edificios  que  tienen  este  caracter  y  entrada  en  ellos,  545,  550,  551,  554 
y566. 

E. 

Edesiasticos.     I  Vease  Sigilo  sacramental.  \ 
Edad  del  proceaado,  375,  791  y  795. 

Loe  preaoe  j6venee  deben  separarse  de  loe  adultos,  521. 
Vease  ( \irador.) 
Edificioe  y  Ingaree  pnblicos,  546  y  547. 
Ejecucion  de  sententias.     (Veanae  Vena*;  Senienciaa.) 
Ejecutoria,  141  y  143. 
Embajadoree  y  repreeentantee  diplonuiticos: 

C6mo declaran,  U2&  415. 

Entrada  en  bo  caaa,  559. 

597  y  BJgnientee  y  843,  y  p.  318. 
Emplazamiento.     (Vease  Notificacumes.  j 
Empleadoe  pnblicos: 

Dennncia,  262. 

Declarationes,  417  y  425. 
Enajenation  mental,     i  Vease  Locura.) 
Enemistad  manifiesta.     (Vease  Amietad.) 
Enmiendaa     (Vease  Tachoduraa.) 

Entrada  y  registrode  lugarcerrado  y  de  lil>ms  y  papelee  y  detenti6n  y  apertura  'lt- 
la  correspondentia,  545 
Bnvenenamiento,  ;;:;i  y  :;">n. 

Espafiolee  que  delinqnen  en  el  extranjero.     I  Vease  De&oa.  i 
Bstadlstica  judicial,  obligationes  de  losjuecee  y  magistrados,  247  a*  257 
Estampaa      Vease  Tmprt  nio,  | 
Excusae  de  aaeaoree  pot  causa  de  recusaci6n,  94. 
Exbortos: 

Suplicatorios,  Doandamientoe  6  cartas-6rdene8,  exposicionee  y  ofltios,  bd  two  en 
lae  notiflcacionea,  citacionee  y  emplazamientos,  177. 

Casos en  que  proceden,  bo  forma,  cumplimiento,  etc.,  Is".  j  aiguienfa  a. 


364 

Exhortos — Continua. 

A  tribunales  extranjeros,  193,  194  y  424. 

Para  las  declaracionee  de  peritos  y  testigos,  427,  661,  719  y  967. 

Suplicatorids  para  procesar  a  senadoree  y  diputados,  755  y  756. 

Para  pedir  la  extradition  de  malhechores,  831  a  833. 

( Vease  p.  312. ) 
Expendicion  de  billetes  falsos.     (Vease  Falsificadones. ) 
Extradition: 

Procedimiento  para  conseguirla,  824  d  833. 

Instruccionee  para  la  redaction  de  documentos  de  (en  Cuba),  j>.  335. 
Extranjeros: 

Cuando  y  conio  pueden  querellarse,  270,  280  y  281. 

Conio  declaran  si  no  entienden  el  espafiol,  398,  440  y  441. 

Si  residen  en  el  extranjero,  424. 

Cuando  procede  su  extradition,  826,  num.  3.° 

( Vease  Delitos. ) 

F. 

FaJsificaci6n,  335  y  391. 

Falso  testimonio,  715. 

Faltas,  no  motivan  detention,  495. 

Ferrocarriles,  accidentes  en  las  vias  ferreas,  354. 

Fiador,  quien  puede  serlo,  592. 

Fianzas: 

Del  querellante  particular,  280  y  281. 

Del  procesado  en  libertad,  504,  529  a  544  y  591  a  596. 

Para  asegurar  las  resultas  de  la  causa,  589  it  614  y  843. 

De  bi'enes  pertenecientes  a  terceros,  615  y  616. 

Para  perseguir  a  jueces  y  magistrados,  761  y  762. 

Su  aplicacion,  777. 

Exception  a*  favor  del  ministerio  fiscal,  778. 
Fondas,  557. 

Fuerza.   (Vease  Recurso  de  fuerza.) 
Funcionarios.    ( Vease  Empleados. ) 

G. 

Garanti'as  constitucionales.     (Vease  Delitos  contra  In  consUtucidn.) 

Goberuadores  civiles  y  niilitares,  conio  declaran  en  su  caso,  412  :i  415. 
( !  ral  »ado,  delitos  que  se  cometen  por  este  medio.  ( Vease  Impr<  nta.  \ 
Guerra.     (Vease  Jurisdicci&n  <le  guerra.) 


Habeas  corpus,  mandamiento  de  (en  Cuba): 

Quien  puede  solicitor  el  mandamiento,  p.  -U^,  I. 

Podra*  scr  expedido  los  dias  festivos,  p.  322,  I. 

Partes,  p.  322,  I. 

C6mo  y  ante  quien  debe  haceree  la  soUcitud  para  el  mandamiento,  p.  322,  11. 

( lontenido  de  la  Bolicitud,  i>.  :;•_'.';.  111. 

Cuando  Be  ba  'It-  conceder  el  mandamiento,  p.  323,  IV. 

Penalidad  pur  aegarlo,  p.  323,  [V. 

Forma  del  mandamiento,  p.  324,  V. 


Habeas  COipU8,  inandamieiiti  <  de  (en  Cuba)      <  '<  >n1  iiiiKi. 

Eficacia  del  mandamiento,  p.  324,  V I. 

Cuando  Be  ha  de  expedir  el  mandamiento  (do  previa  solicited,  p.  324,  V 1 1. 

Cumplimiento  del  mandamiento,  p.  324,  V 1 1 1. 

Tiempo  dentro  del  cual  debe  compline  el  mandamiento,  325,  I  \. 

Sera  presentada  la  persona  press  6  privada  de  libertad,  p.  325,  X. 

Proce&miento  por  desobediencia  al  mandamiento,  p.  325,  XI. 

I  Men  para  presentar  :i  la  persona  press  6  privada  de  libertad,  p.  326,  X  I  [. 

Procedimiento  cuando  se  informa  al  mandamiento,  p.  326,  XIII. 

Cuando  Be  ha  de  volver  6  encarcelarla  persona  presa  6  privada  de  su  libertad, 

p.  326,  XIV. 
Procedimiento  en  caso  de  encarcelamiento  irregular,  p.  326,  XV. 
Pianzas,  cuando  y  c6mo  deben  admitirse,  p.  327,  XVI. 
Coando  la  persona  presa  6  privada  de  libertad  podraserentregada  i  otro  empleado, 

p.  327,  XV 11. 
Custodia  de  la  persona  presa  6  privada  de  libertad  pendiente  el  procedimiento, 

p.  327,  XVIII. 
Aviso  que  ha  de  darse  antes  de  poner  en  libertad  la  persona  presa  6  detenida, 

p.  327,  XIX. 
La  persona  presa  6  privada  de  libertad  podra*  refutar  el  informe  dado  al  man. la. 

miento  expedido,  p.  •'>-",  XX. 
Procedimiento  en  caso  de  enfennedad  de  la  persona  encarcelada  6  que  haya  sido 

privada  de  libertad,  p.  328,  XXI. 
Obediencia  d  la  orden  de  libertad,  modo  de  hacerla  cumplir,  p.  328,  XXII. 
Caso  en  que  puesta  una  persona  en  libertad  uo  puede  Ber  encarcelada  uueva- 

mente,  p.  328,  XXIII. 
Quebrantamiento  del  artfculo  que  precede,  p.  329,  XXIV. 
Traslaeion  ii  ocultaci6n  de  la  persona  presa  eon  el  fin  de  eludir  el  mandamiento, 

p.  329,  XXV. 
Mandamiento  para  el  caso  en  que  se  pretenda  llevar  Euera  de  la  isls  a*  una  per- 
sona privada  de  libertad,  p.  i'.'-'i',  XXVI. 
Arresto  de  la  persona  que  tiene  detenido  ; 

p.  329,  XXVII. 
Negativa  de  un  juez  :i  expedir  el  mandamier 
Petici6n  de  segundoe  mandamientos,  p.  330, 
Penalidad  cuando  se  rehusan  copias,  p.  330, 
Derogaci6n,  p.  330,  X  XXI. 
Heel,,,-,  no  pueden  discutirse  en  casaci6n,  897. 

Expresion  de  los  probados,  142,  mini.  l.°,  y912,  mini.  1. 
Hombres  buenos,  cuando  intervienen  en  el  sumario,  321. 


tdentiflcaci6n  Me  cadAveree,  340  :i  '->\-. 

De  acusados,  368  y  siguientes,  y  493. 
[mprenta,  delitoa  que  se  comenten  por  medio  <!«•  la  imprenta,  el  grabado  ii  otro 

medio  mecanico,  816  a"  823. 
Impiilieres: 

Xo  pie-tan  juramento,  133. 

Xo  tienen  obligaci6n  de  denunciar,  260. 

Ineidentes,  coin | .el eneia  para  COnocer  de  ellos,  !». 

i  Vease  Pobreza. ) 


d    .(lie  li:i 

ito,  p.  33 

;  sido  privado 
ii.  XXVIII. 

de  libertad 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

366 

Incompetencia.     (Vease  Oueationea  de  competenciq.) 

[ncomunicaci6n,  4U7,  408,  506  a  511  y  527,  y  p.  281. 
Indeninizacion  a  testigOS.      (Vea.se  Testigos.) 
Indulto  (articulo  previo),  666  y  siguientes. 

Cuando  debe  proponerlo  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  953. 
Informes: 

En  el  juicio  oral,  734  a  740. 

Cuales  sustituyen  a  las  declaraciones,  415. 
lnhibitoria,  modo  de  proponerla  y  sustanciarla,  26  ;i  44. 
Injuria  y  calumnia  contra  partieulares,  S04  a  815. 

Licencia  judicial  para  perseguir  las  proferidas  en  juicio,  270  y  805. 
[nspeccion  ocular  cuando  el  delito  deja  buellas,  320  &  333,  720  y  727. 
Instrueciones  para  la  redacci6n  de  documentos  de  extradicion  (en  Cuba),  p.  335. 
Instructor  de  la  causa,  motivo  de  re.ciisac.i6n,  54. 
Interdiccion  civil,  995. 

Interes  directo  6  indirecto,  recusation,  54,  468  y  723. 
Interpretes  para  el  exainen  de  extranjeros  y  sordomudos,  440  A  442. 
Interventores  de  efectos  embargados,  605,  608  y  609. 


Jueces  y  tribunales,  auxilio  que  mutuamente  se  deben,  183. 

Sus  deberes  relativos  a  la  estadistica  judicial,  247  y  siguientes. 

Causa  contra.     ( Veanse  Auioridades;  Oorrecciones  disciplinarias;  Exhortos;  Recu- 
8aci6n. ) 
Jueces  de  instruction : 

Competencias  que  resuelven,  20,  num.  l.° 

Formation  de  surnario,  303,  306  y  321. 

Casos  de  que  se  nombran  jueces  especiales,  303  a  305. 

Delegan  en  los  municipales,  310  y  318. 

(V6ase  Jueces  y  trlbuales.) 
Jueces  municipales: 

Conocen  de  los  juicios  de  faltas,  14,  num.  1.° 

Previenen  las  causas  criminales,  307,  308  y  317. 
Juicio  oral : 

Calificacion  del  delito,  649  &  665. 

Artfculos  de  previo  pronunciamiento,  666  a  079. 

Celebration  del  juicio,  680  a  749. 

Diligencias  que  pueden  proponerse  en  el,  .'!14. 

Publicidad  de  los  debates,  680  ;i  682. 

Facilitates  del  presidente,  683  a  700. 

Suspension,  744  ii  74!),  841  y  842. 
Juicio  de  faltas,  024,  625  y  639. 

Competencias  para  conocer'de  ellos,  14,  num.  I". 

Siistaniiacioii  m  primera  instancia,  962  ;i  976. 

Sustanciacioii  en  segunda  instancia,  077  a  982. 
Juramento: 

Nd  se  exige  a  los  procesados,  387. 

De  teetigos,  133,  i:;i  y  706. 

De  interpretes,  no  y  442. 

De  peritos,  474. 

De  hombres  buenos,  321. 
Jurisdicci6n,  ordinaria.     (Vease  Oompetencia.) 

De  guena  V  marina,   10,   II,   10  y  429. 


:;r,7 

.Jurisilicrii'm,  onlinaria — Contiiu'ia. 

Del  Benado,  L2  y  14. 

Ailiniiiistrativa.  casoe  reservadofl  :i  las  antoridadee  de  sete  orden  6  de  policfa, 
10  y  14. 

Disciplinaria.      (Veanse  Correcciones;   Muli 
Juzg&dos  correctionales  (en  Cuba): 

IVnuncia,  p.  298  y  318. 

Bfandamiento  de  aireeto,  p.  299. 

Detenciones,  p.  300. 

Cflcl.raciuii  de  lofl  joiciofl  de  taltas,  p.  901. 

E*rocedimiento  en  casus  de  <lclit<>,  p.  - ; t > i_* . 

Jnrado,  p.  303. 

Juicio  por  joradoe,  p.  305. 

Delitoe  sometidoe  a  la  competencia  de  los  jueces  conrecdonalee,  p.  306, 

Oumplimiento  de  las  condenas,  |>.  310. 

I  tispoedciones  generales,  p.  310. 

Prescripcion,  j>.  311. 

DisposicioneB  finales,  p.  31 1. 
Juzgado  de  guardia  I  en  Cuba),  p.  289. 

L. 
Leeionee,  355  y  785. 

Libertad  provisional  con  6  sin  fianza,  504,  528  d  ">44  y  731. 
Libra  de  votoa  reservados,  156. 

De  sentencias.     (  Vease  Regiatro.  I 
Licencia  judicial.     |  Vease  Injuria.  \ 

Locura,  indicioe  de  enajenaci6n  mental,  381  d  383,  991  £  994. 
Lugares  ptiblicos.     (Veanse  Edificios;  Entrada.) 

M. 
hfagistrados,  wo  y  147. 

Vease  Jt* 
Siandamiento  '!<•  habeas  corpus  en  Cuba.     I  Vease  Habeas  corpus.) 
Mandamientoa.      Vease  Exfwrtos.  < 
Medicos,  cirujanoe  y  Earmaceuticos: 

I  lenuncias,  262. 

Forenses,  bus  funciones  y  responsabilidad,  344  .1  352  y  7s.r). 
.Mina-.     (Vease  Estadistica.) 
Ministerio  fiscal: 

Bjercita  la-  accionee  penales,  105  y  i'7i. 

[nspecciona  el  Bumario,  306. 

N<>  pajra  costas  en  casacion,  s7">. 

i  Vease  .  I  bsU  nci&n;  Action  penal;  Denumtia;  QuereUa;  Recursode  casacion;  Re 
Blinistros,  c6mo declaran,  ilL'.-i  115. 
Muerte  violenta,  causae  por,  340. 

Multas: 

En  el  incidente  de  recuqaci6n,  70. 

\  auxiliarcs  y  Bubalternofi  de  los  tribunales,  181  y  2ir>. 
A  los  que  no  denuncian  los  delitoe,  259  >  262. 
A  medicos  forenses,  346  y  785. 
A  testigos,  420,  446,  710  y  968. 
A  peritos,  to:;,  toi  y  966. 

\  los  ,juc  no  cxlnl.cn  ot.jctos  sospochosos,  57."). 
A  los  que  turban  el  orden  del  juicio  oral,  884. 
Al  recurrente  <-n  casaci6n  y  queja,  y  :i  em  letrado,  870  y  923. 


368 


N. 


Notarios,  cuando  intervienen  en  el  sumario,  321. 

Notificaciones,  citaciones  y  emplazamientoe,  sua  Eormalidadee,  requiaitoe  y  efectos, 
160,  166  y  siguientes. 

Termino  para  practicar  estas  diligencias,  207  y  209. 

Citacion  de  testigos,  426. 

( Iitaci6n  de  presuntos  reos  presentes  y  ausentes,  486  a  488  y  835,  mini.  1.° 

Notificaci6n  de  auto  de  prision,  501  y  517. 

La  omisidn  de  la  citacion  motiva  la  casaci6n  en  la  Eorma,  911,  num.  2.° 


Obispos,  cumo  deelaran,  412  a  415. 

Ofendido  por  el  delito,  sus  derechos,  etc.,  109  y  niguientes,  119,  350  y  853. 

Oficioa.     (V€ase  Exhortos.) 


Palacio  Real,  554  a  556. 

Papel  de  oficio,  su  uso  y  reintegro  en  las  causas,  21  y  241. 

Parentesco  con  el  procesado,  procuradores  y  abogados,  es  causa  de  recusation  de 
magistrados,  auxiliares  y  peritos,  54,  464  y  723. 

Parientes  que  pueden  abstenerse  de  declarar,  416. 
Penas: 

Procedimiento  para  su  imposition,  1. 

Conmutacidn,  953. 

Ejecucidn,  990. 

De  muerte  y  perpetuas,  153. 
Pensiones  6  sueldos,  embargo,  610. 
PeriodicoSj  817. 
Peritos: 

Eonorarios,  121,  241,  242,  358  a"  362  y  465. 

Para  diligencias  sumariales,  328,  336,  339. 

Para  el  analisis  de  sustancias  quimicas,  356,  367  a  359. 

Para  avahios  y  tasaciones,  365. 

[nforme  pericial,  casos  en  que  procede,  clases  de  peritos,  su  recusacion  y  obliga- 
ciones,  456  y  siguientes,  577,  594,  724  y  725. 

Mas  sol  no  recusaci6n,  662,  663  y  723. 

( Vi'asc  Medicos. ) 
Personas  reales,  c6mo  deelaran  en  su  caso,  412  ;i  115. 
Piezas  de  convicci6n,  334  a  338,  620,  622,  626,  629,  631,  635,  654,  688  y  844. 
Piano  del  lugar  del  delito,  327. 

Plenario,  Be  suspende  mientrae  pende  cuesti6n  de  competencia,  24. 
Pobreza: 

< 'alilicaeidn  de  pobres,  sustaneiacidii  del    ineidenle  y  lieiielieios  que  disfrntaii  loG 

(pie  le  obtienen,  123  A  140. 
Recurrentes  pobres  en  casacion  6  queja,  857,  858f  860,  864,  sus,  874  ;i  876  \  925. 
(  N'c'ase  Tnsolvenda. ) 

Policfa  judicial: 

Su  objeto,  personas  que  la  constituyen  y  obligaciones  de  la  misma,  etc.,  282  a* 

298,  431,  492  y  403. 
Las  declaraciones  de  la  policfa  se  consideran  bestificales,  717. 
( N'eanse  Autoridada. ) 
Ponente.     (V6ase  Magistradoa.) 


Posadas,  667. 

Prescription  del  delito,  886  y  Biguientes. 

Presidentes  del  senado,  del  congreso  j  del  oonsejo  de  estadi  >: 

C6mo declaran,  (124  416. 

De  loe  tribunales  que  conocen  del  initio  oral.      Vease  J         oraL) 

\h-  las  andicncias  de  In  criminal,  mini.  63.*,  p.   170. 
Prevarication,  758,  759,  765  ;i  767. 
Primeras  diligentias,  13. 

Principe  heredero,  no  tiene  obligaci6ii  de  declarar,  411. 
Prision  preventive  6  provisional,  309. 

Cuahdo  y  oomo  Be  eleva  6  prisi6D  la  detention,  197,  199,  501  &  520. 

Veanse  DeteneiAn;  Ddemdos.) 
Procesadoe: 

Sn  intervenci6n  en  la  causa,  333  y  :;;'.<;. 

Conservation  de  sue  trajee  6  identii.cari6n  de  bub  persbnas  y  tircunstantias,  368 
4  384. 

Sua  derechos  al  auxilio  de  letrado,  384. 

Declarationes,  385  4  409. 

( 'arc  is.  451  a  455. 
Procuradoree: 

8a  representaci6n,  118  y  119. 

Cobru  de  derechos,  121  y  242. 

Becreto  profesional,  263. 

Sn  intervention  (en  Cuba),  p.  290. 
Protests  Deceearia  para  recurrir  en  casaci6n,  709,  721  y  914. 
Protocoloe  de  notaries,  como  Be  registran,  578. 
Providentiaa  y  rotos  necesarioe  para  dictarlas,  141  y  145. 

Terinino,  204  y  205. 

Como  se  aotifican.     (Vease  Not^cociones.) 
Pruebas: 

Kn  la  recusation,  65  y  76. 

En  segunda  instancia,  231. 

( ruando  do  hay  vestigios  del  delito,  330. 

Kn  la  pieza  <!<•  responsabilidad  civil  de  terceras  personas,  618. 

Kn  articnlcs  de  previo  pronnnciamiento,  <>7l  y  672. 

Kn  el  juicio  oral,  688  4  731. 

En  causaa  por  delito  flagrante,  798. 

Kn  las  de  injuria  y  calninnia.  812. 

Kn  LosjuitioB  de  Ealtas,  965,  989,  979  y  980. 

Como  Be  proponen  las  pruebas,  656,  '>">7  y  659. 

Comose  practican,  701,  726  y  727. 

B61o  pueden  practicarse  las  propueetas,  728. 

Exceptiones,  729  y  730. 

Libre  apretiation  de  la  prueba,  741  y  oota. 

Recurso  de  casation  cuando  se  deeestima  la  intentada,  911,  num.  I.* 

a. 

Queja.     (Vease  Recurso  de  queja.) 
Querella: 

Motive  de  recusation,  r>4. 

Quienes  pueden  y  deben  querellarse,  en  qui  forma  y  con  qui  condidoi  • 
270  4  281. 

Practica  <!»■  las  diligentias  propuestae  en  la  querella,  312. 


370 

Querella — Continua. 

Denegacion  de  las  mismas,  313. 

Querella  calumniosa,  638. 

Se  emplea  la  forma  de  querella  para  exigir  responsabilidad  judicial,  704. 

En  causas  por  injuria  y  calumnia,  811. 
Querellante: 

Condena  en  costas,  240  y  770. 

Responsabilidad,  274. 

Fianza,  280  y  281. 

luti  rvencion  en  el  sumario,  316,  317  y  385. 

( Vease  Querella. ) 


Ratification  del  procesado,  665  y  num.  :>9,  p.  104. 
Rebeldia: 

Que  reos  son  declarados  rebeldes,  834  y  839. 

Consecuencias  de  su  presentation  6  aprehensi6n,  846. 
Reconocimiento  judicial  de  acusados,  368  :i  374. 

Pericial.     ( Vease  Pertios.) 
Recurso  de  apelacion : 

En  cuestiones  de  competencia,  12,  25,  27,  30  y  32. 

En  incidentes  de  recusacion,  78  a  80. 

Termino  para  apelar,  212. 

Interposition,  sustanciaeion  y  decisi6n  del  recurso  de  apelacion,  217  y  219  a  232. 

Contra  denegaciun  de  diligencias  sumariales,  311  y  384. 

Contra  denegacion  de  querella,  313. 

Contra  autos  de  prisiun  y  libertad,  518. 

En  expedientes  de  fianza,  596. 

Plazo  para  que  el  fiscal  apele,  647. 

Apelacion  en  cuestiones  de  extradition,  830. 

En  juicios  de  faltas,  975  a  982. 
Recurso  de  casacion: 

En  cuestiones  de  competencia,  25,  31,  32,  35,  37  y  40. 

En  incidentes  de  recusacion,  69. 

En  incidentes  de  pobreza,  137. 

En  casaciun  no  hay  discordias,  165. 

Termino  para  recurrir  en  casacion,  212. 

Recurso  contra  autos  de  sobreseimiento,  636. 

Contra  la  denegacion  de  prueba,  659,  709  y  721. 

Por  falta  de  citation  para  el  juicio  oral,  664. 

Por  denegacion  de  arti'culos  de  previo  proiuinciamiento,  676. 

En  cuestiones  sobre  fianza  para  exigir  responsabilidad  judicial,  763. 

En  causas  por  delito  flagrante,  S00  ;i  803. 

La  Bustanciaci6n  del  recurso  no  se  suspende  por  la  declaraci6n  de  rebeldfa,  846. 
I  >c  casaci6n  p  ir  infracci6n  de  ley,  casus  en  que  precede,  s  17  &  854. 

<  !6mo  se  prepara,  855  ;i  861. 

<  !6mo  ee  interpone,  873  ;i  879.  / 
06mo  se  BUBtancia,  880  &  898. 

C6mo  se  decide,  894  A  909. 
I  >e  caaaci6n  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  casus  en  que  precede,  910  a*  915. 

<  Mino  se  interpone,  916  :i  920. 
('oino  se  Bustancia,  924  :i  928. 
06mo  Be  decide,  929  &  933. 


Illfl'tl 

1,947  6 

968. 

'1  n.ii: 

listerio 

fiscal, 

779. 

eepac 

han  c"ii 

prefei 

rencia. 

B7 

.-.7  1 

Becurso  de  casaci6n — 

iv  casaci6n  por  iniraiti.'iii  de  ley  y  ;i  la  \iv.  j » >r  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  in 
posici6n,  Bustanciaci6n  y  decision  '!<■  este  recurso,  934  .i  946. 

De  casaci6n  en  las  causae  de  i 

De  casaci6Q  interpuestoe  por 

Becarsos  de  casaci6n  que  se  despachan  con  preferencia,  ^77.  B84  j 

En  loe  juicios  de  faltas,  981. 
Becurso  de  cnoacion  (en  Cuba) : 

Bu  procedencia,  p.  259. 

I iitcipi isici.'.n,  p.  260. 

BecUTSO  de  queja  contra  rl  auto  dcnepatorio  del  recurso  de  casacion,  p.  262. 

Bustanciacion  del  nmrNi  de  casacion  ante  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  p.  264. 

[nterpuesto  por  infracci6n  de  ley  y  quebrantamiento de  forma,  p.  269 

V  del  de  queja  interpuestoe  por  insolventee,  p.  270. 

Contra  las  aentencias de  losamigables  componedoree,  272. 

En  las  causae  de  muerte,  p.  273. 

Disposiciones  comunee  A  todos  loe  recursos  de  casaci6n,  p.  274. 

En  casoe  <!••  delito  flagrante,  p.  276. 

(Vease  tainliii'n  la  Orden  mini.  192,  p.  296.  i 
Becurso  de  fuerza  en  conocer,  18. 
Becurso  de  queja: 

De  lofl  tribunales  eclesiasticos  contra  los  seculares,  49. 

De  los  tribunales  ordinarios  contra  la  administration,  51. 

En  incidelltes  de  l'ecllsacioli  de  a-esores,  95. 

Contra  la  no  abstention  del  ministerio  fiscal,  99. 

I'or  dilation  de  terminus,  200. 

I'lax.o  para  recurrir  en  queja,  213. 

( Sasoe  en  que  procede  y  c6mo  se  sustancia  y  decide,  218  a  221  y  233  a  235. 

Contra  el  secreto  del  suinario,  302. 

Contra  la  denegacion  de  diligenciaa  Bumariales,  31 1  ;i  384. 

For  denegaci6n  del  testimonio  para  interponer  el  de  casacion  por  infracci6n  de 

ley,  862  a  872. 
I'or  inadinisii'iii  del  de  qiiebrantainiento  de  forma,  921  a  928. 

Becurso  de  reforms: 

Termino  para  utilizarle,  211. 

En  incidelltes  de  recusation,  7»i. 

Su  interposition  y  BDStanciaci6n,  217  ;i  222. 

Contra  autos  de  prisi6n,  libertad  j  Banza,  639. 
Becurso  de  revisi6n,  964  :i  981. 
Becurso  de  revisi6n  (en  Cuba),  p.  27t>. 
Becurso  de  Btiplica: 

T.'rniiiio  para  utilizarle.  21 1. 

Casoe  en  que  procede  y  como  se  sustancia  y  decide,  286  &  238. 

En  cuestionee  sobre  fianzae  para  procesar  .-i  juecee  y  magistradoe,  768. 
becurso- contra  las  resoluciones de  los  tribunales y de  los  juecee  de  instruction  en 

general,  216  i  238. 
Recusacion: 

Funcionarioe  recusables,  quilti  puede  recuaar,  por  que*  causae  yen  que  tiempo, 
62  a  66. 

8ustanciaci6n  de  lae  recusacionee  de  juecee  de  Instruction  y  magistradoe,  ">7  471. 

I>e  juecee  municipales,  72  a*  83. 

De  Becretarios,  oficdalee  de  Bala,  escribanoe  y  relatores,  84  a  98. 

De  asesores,  95. 

De  peritos,  467  a  173.  662,  663  y  728. 


372 

Reformat)  reposici6n.     (VSase  Becurso  dt  reforma.) 
Registro: 

De  lugar  cerrado.     (Vease  Entrada. ) 

De  autos  y  sentencias,  159  y  162. 

De  procesados  y  penados,  252,  255,  256  y  379. 

Del  comportamiento  de  la  policia,  298. 

Del  ministerio  fiscal,  648. 

Civil  y  <le  la  propiedad,  como  se  examinan  los  libros  de  estos  registros,  578. 
Reincidentes,  deben  aislarse  de  los  dermis  criminates,  521. 
Reos  ausentes,  procedimiento  contra  el  los,  834  a  846. 
Reposition.     ( Vease  Recurso  de  reforma. ) 
Requisitoria  para  la  aprehension  de  delincuentes  ausentes  6  deignorado  paradero, 

512  £  514,  835  y  838. 
Reserva  de  action  civil,  621  y  843. 
Resoluciones  judiciales,  141  it  162. 

(Veanse  Autos;  Proridencias;  Sentencias.) 
Responsabilidad : 

Personal  subsidiaria,  71. 

Judicial,  casos  en  que  los  jueces   y  tribunales  incurren  en  ella  y  manera  «le 
ejercitar  el  recurso  concedido  para  exigirla,  199,  200,  269  y  757  a  778 

Civil  de  terceras  personas,  615  a  621. 
Restitution  de  efectos  6  instrumentos  del  delito,  619,  620  y  844. 
Retractaciones  inesperadas,  746,  num.  6.° 
Retracto  del  perjudicado  por  el  delito,  327. 
Revelaciones  inesperadas,  746,  num.  6.° 
Rey,  Reina  y  Regente,  no  tienen  obligation  de  declarer,  411. 
Robo.     (Vease  Delito  de  Robo. ) 
Rueda  de  preses,  369  y  370. 


Secciones  de  las  audiencias,  665. 

Secretarios  judiciales,  obligaciones  6  intervencion  en  el  sumario,  206,208,214  y  321. 

Secreto.     (Veanse  Sigiio;  Sumario.) 

Sello  del  Estado.     (Vease  Papel  de  oficio. ) 

Senado.     (Veanse  Cuerpos  colegisladores;  Jurisdicci&n  del  senado.  | 

Senadores  y  diputados,  modo  de  proceder  criminalmente  contra  ellos,  750  a  756. 

Sentencias: 

Como  se  redactan  y  cuiiles  se  Hainan  firmes,  141  y  141'. 

Magistrados  que  ban  de  concurrir  ;i  dictarlas,  L45  y  153. 

En  que"  termino,  148,  149,  203  y  798. 

Su  diecusi6n  y  votaci6n,  149  a  157. 

Sentencias  en  que  se  imponen  penas  de  muerte  6  perpetuas,  l">3  y  L64. 

Cudles  se  Hainan  firmes  y  c6mo  Be  registran,  notifican  y  aclaran,  L58  a*  L62. 

Cuestiones  que  deben  resolver,  742. 

En  causae  por  delito  flagrante,  798. 

Sentencias  de  casaci6n,  886  &  906,  930  a*  932. 

Se  publican  en  laGaceta  y  Colecci6n  legislative,  888,  905,  906  y  932. 

Buspensi6n  <lr  laejecuci6n  de  sentencias,  908,  909  y  920. 

Sentencias  en  los  juicios  de  faltas,  97.".  y  978. 

Ejecuci6n  de  sentencias,  983  i  998. 

Cu&ndo  se  Lmpone  en  ellas  pena  de  muerte,  889. 

Cnamlo  se  iinpone  en  ellas  pena  de  interdiction  civil.  995. 

Cuando  el  penado  presenta  inditiosde  locura,  991  i  994. 


878 

Bentencia — Continues. 

BentenciaB  en  loa  juicioa  de  bdtas,  973  y  978 

Sn  ejecuci6n,  '.»:». 
Veanse  Ditoordias;  Notificacur, 
Bellas  personates  de  Ice  acusados,  374. 
EBgilo sacramenta]  y  profesional,  -<>'■'>,  416,  num.  _.  .  y  ii7. 

Coando  <l<-ja  de  aer  publico  <•!  joicio  oral,  680,  881  y  682. 
Bobreseimiento: 

Libre,  provisional,  total  y  parcial,  cases  en  que  prooede,  etc.,  634  .1  645  y  675. 

ITna  vea  celebrado  el  joicio  "nil  no  paede  aobreseerse  provisionalmente  en  la 
causa,  742. 

Recursos  contra  loe  aatosde  Bobreseimiento.       Vease  Recvno  d*  caaacidn.) 
Bordomudos,  Declaraciones,  398,  140,  a*  Iti'  y  711. 

BabalternoH  .le  1<.<  juzirados  y  trilmnalcs.      i  \Ya.-c  t  '.„■;•-  ,;■,,,„,.<  <li*rip!;„ 
Bumario: 

Denuncia,  259  A  269. 

Querella,  270  ;i  281. 

Pohcia  judicial,  282  4  298 

[nstrucci6n,  299  i  325. 

Comprobaci6n  del  «l*'lit< >  y  averiguaci6n  del  delincuente,  326  &  i<>. 

Citaci6n,  detenci6n  y  libertad  provisional,  486  ;i  .",44. 

Entrada  y  registro  en  lugar  cerrado,  de  libroe  y  papelee  y  detention  y  apertura 
<lc  la  correepondencia,  545  :i  588. 

Fianzas  y  embargos,  589  ;i  614. 

Besponsabilidad  civil  de  terceras  personas,  615  a*  621. 

Conclusi6n  del  Bumario  y  Bobreseimiento,  622  a  645. 

Disposicionee  generales,  t>4»>  a  648. 

-  i  suspende  por  contienda  de  c petencia  ni  en  la  epoca  de  vacationes;  22, 

23  y  201. 

En  que*  consiste  su  caracter  Becreto  y  autoridadea  competentes  para  instruirlo, 
299  : 

06mo  Be  forma,  308  a*  325. 

X,,  >(.  Buspende  por  la  declaraci6n  '!>•  rebeldfa,  840. 
8umisi6n.     (Vease  ( bmpei 
Buptica.      Vease  Hecwnodi  t&plica.) 
Buplicatorioa     I  Vease  l'.< I 
Bu8pensi6n  del  joicio  oral,  7H  :i  749. 


Tabernas,  557. 

Tachaduras  y  enmieudas,  estan  probibidae  en  las  diligencias  del  Bumario,  403  y  150. 

Tasaci6n  de  costas.     (Vease  (  bstas.  i 

Temples,  entrada  y  registro,  549. 

Tercerias: 

Son  improcedentee  para  reclamar  el  cuerpo  del  <  1« -lit < ►.  Mu. 

En  execution  <1<-  Bentencias,  996. 
T6rminoe  judiciales: 

Disposicionee  generales  sobre  bSrininos,  197  a*  215, 

1". r i  loe  incidentee  de  recusaci6n,  84,  65,  77.  79  a*  Bl. 

Para  dictar  sentencia,  1 19. 

En  el  antejuicio  necesario  para  exigir  responsabilidad  judicial,  771. 

Para  formar  el  Bumario,  •">-'). 

Para  retibir  la  primers  declaration  a*  I"-  procesados,  -Is''. 

Para  que  loe  mismoe  designee  abogado.  148. 


374 

Terminos  judiciales — ( Ymtinua. 

Para  elevar  la  detention  a  prision.  4'.»7  y  499. 

Para  confirmar  la  prision  6  dejarla  sin  efecto,  516. 

Para  expedir  mandamiento  de  prision,  517. 

Para  presentar  el  fiador  a  procesado  rebelde,  534. 

En  el  embargo  de  bienes  de  terceras  personas,  617. 

Para  comparecer  en  el  tribunal  del  juicio,  concluido  el  sumario,  623. 

Para  comparecer  en  el  juzgado  municipal,  625. 

Para  instruirse,  627  y  628. 

Para  abrir  el  juicio  oral  6  sobreseer,  633. 

Para  apelar  el  fiscal,  647. 

Para  calificar,  649. 

Para  recusar  d  peritos,  662  y  663. 

Para  proponer  artfculos  de  previo  pronunciamiento,  667. 

Para  contestar  a  ellos,  669. 

Para  decidir  si  el  delito  es  flagrante,  781. 

Para  proponer  prueba,  796. 

Para  interponer  recurso  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma  en  causas  per  delito 

flagrante,  800. 
Para  celebrar  juicio  en  las  de  injurio  y  calumnia,  809. 
Para  dictar  providencias,  autos  y  senteneias,  203  d  206. 
Para  hacer  notificaciones,  207  d  209. 

Para  recurrir  en  reforma,  siiplica,  apelacion  y  queja,  21 1  d  213. 
Para  comparecer  en  el  tribunal  superior  una  vez  interpuesta  la  apelacion,  224  y 

227. 
Para  instar  la  sustanciacion  de  la  querella,  275  y  276. 
Para  solicitar  testimonio  al  efecto  de  recurrir  en  casacion,  866. 
Para  expedirle,  858. 
Para  interponer  el  recurso  de  casaci6n  pur  infraccion  de  ley,  859,  873,  876,  944  y 

950. 
Para  recurrir  en  queja,  863  y  865. 
Para  iinpugnar  el  mismo  recurso,  868  y  872. 
Para  instruirse  del  de  casacion,  880,  924  y  928. 
Para  decidirle,  899. 

Para  interponer  el  de  quebrantamiento  de  forma,  916. 
Para  comparecer  en  el  Tribunal  Supremo,  910. 

Para  interponer  el  recurso  por  quebrantamiento  de  forma  e  infraccion  de  ley,  935. 
Para  celebrar  juicios  de  faltas,  964  y  965. 

Para  comparecer  ante  el  juez  de  instruction  en  los  mismos,  976. 
Para  intruirse  en  ellos  de  los  autos,  977. 
Para  practicar  prueba,  980. 

Los  tern  linos  son  improiTOgables,  peropueden  suspenderse  y  abrireede  auevo,  202. 
Testigos: 

[ndemnizacionee,  L21,  241,  242  y  722. 

Para  identilicar  el  cadaver  <le  la  vi'ctima,  340. 

Como  se  hacen  las  ileclaraeiones,  personas  obligadas  a   prestarlas  y  exceptua.las, 

410  &  l. ML 
Careo  de  testigos,  451  d455. 

Exanien  de  los  mis s,  701  a  722  y  746. 

En  causas  por  delito  flagrante,  790. 

En  las  <le  injuria  y  ealuninia,  813. 

Cuales  pueden  declarar,  728. 

La  prohibici6n  de  declarar  tnotiva  el  recurso  de  casacidn,  91 1,  aum.  ■'!."  y  I." 


375 

Testiga — Continue* 

Examen  de  I"-  residentes  fueradel  lugardel  juici 
De  los  residentee  en  <-l  extranjero,  i_i 
Traje,  oonaervaci6n  de  las  ropasdel  acusado,  S71  y  372. 
Tribunal  Bapremo,  causae  >\<-  queconoce,  17. 
Competencias  que  resuelve,  20,  num.  i. 
Etecusacionee  que  decidi 
No  puede  Boetener  competencias,  21. 
\'.  .1-.-    i  utoridades. ) 
Tribunal  6upremo  i  en  ( !u 
i  trganizacion,  p.  249. 
0on8tituci6n  y  atribuciones,  p.  250. 
Presidente  del  tribunal,  p.  253. 
Secretario,  p  254. 
<  tficiales  de  sala,  p.  255. 
Fiscal  y  tenientee  Bacales,  p.  255. 
Persona]  subalterno,  p.  256. 
Nbmbramiento,  antiguedad,  precedencia,  poeesion,  etc,  de  l'>s  Eunrionarioe  y 

aubalternoe  del  Tribunal  Supremo,  p.  256. 
Condiciones  6  incapacidades  para  el  nombramiento  '!<■  Euncionarios  del  Tribunal 
Supremo  e*  incompatibilidades  de  los  mismos,  p.  257. 
Vease  la  Orden  num.  95,  p.  338.) 

V. 

Vacaciones,  n<>  aplazan  las  diligencias  del  suinario,  201. 

Vasos  sagrados,  338. 

Visitas  de  carcelee,  526. 

Vistas  de  Las  apelacionee  en  1<>s  juicios  de  faltas,  978. 

1).-  lae  causae,  230  y  632. 

De  los  artfculoe  de  previo  pronunciamiento,  673. 

De  la  a'iinisi<'ui  de  recursoe  de  casacion,  884  y  885. 
-  recursoa  de  casacion,  894  a*  898,  929  y  930. 
Votoe  reservados,  r>»i,  861,  876  y  j>.  259. 


indkx. 


Abandonment  of  an  appeal,  228. 

For  annulment  of  judgmi 

In  complaint,  866. 
Abstention  of  the  public  prosecutor  by  reason  <>f  challi  ngi 
Accidents  on  railways,  354. 
Accusation  and  defense  at  the  oral  trial,  732  <-t  Beq. 

Drci.-ion  upon  points  argued,  '.Mi'. 
Accused  persons: 

Intervention  in  the  cause,  333,336. 

Preservation  of  their  costumes  and  identification  of  their  persons  and  ci 
Btani  ■ 

Right  to  counsel, 

Declaration^  of,  385-409. 

Confrontation  of,  451-455. 
Accused  person  i-  permitted  to  challenge  justices,  etc,  53. 
Accuser,  private.     (See  Complainant.) 
Acquittal  is  always  understood  absolute,  144. 

D         sal  of  proceed 
Action,  civil: 

Arising  from  a  punishable  act,  100. 

.May  be  abandoned,  106-108,  1  in. 

i  and  procedure,  ins. 
How  extinguished,  114-117. 

•  ration  of  the  action  in  favor  of  third  persons,  621,  343. 
1-  instituted  to  recover  exhibits  in  a  cans 

oal: 
Arises  from  every  crime  <>r  misdemeanor,  100. 
Wlin  may  exercise  it,  mi   l  L0. 
Win.  can  not  bring  it,  102  L04. 
Obligation  of  the  public  prosecutor,  105. 

landonment,  106. 
How  exercised,  ins.  ni-ii  i. 
I  !o-,\  extinguished,  l  r>-i  17. 
I>  public,  nil. 
Action:  Extinction  of  criminal  action  doe*  not  extinguish  civil  action,  1  in. 
Actions  upon  misdemeanors,  624, 625,  639. 

Jurisdiction  to  take  cognizance  of,  l  i,  No.  I. 
Bearing  and  determination  at  first  instance,  962-976. 

instance,  977-982. 

::77 

1S473— ol 47 


378  INDEX. 

Acts  which  can  not  be  discussed  in  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment, 897. 

Statement  of  proved  acts,  142,  par.  1;  912,  par.  1. 
Administrative  jurisdiction.     (See  Jurisdiction.  ) 
Age  of  the  accused,  375,  791,  795. 

Young  prisoners  to  be  kept  separate  from  adults,  521. 
(See  Curator.) 
Agents.     (See  Polio  .  \ 

Ambassadors  and  diplomatic  representat  i  ves : 
How  they  testify,  412-415. 
Entry  of  their  residence,  559. 
Amnesty,  666  et  seq. 
Analysis,  chemical,  356,  363. 
Annulment  of  judgment.     (See  Appeal  for. ) 
Appeal: 

In  questions  of  jurisdiction,  12,  25,  27,  30,  32. 

In  challenges,  78,  80. 

Period  within  which  to  appeal,  212. 

Interposition,  hearing,  and  decision  of  appeal,  217.  219-23L'. 

From  a  refusal  to  take  steps  at  the  sumario,  311,  3S4. 

From  a  rejection  of  a  complaint,  313. 

Warrants  of  commitment,  etc.,  518. 
In  proceedings  upon  bonds,  596. 
Period  for  the  fiscal  to  appeal,  647. 
Appeals  in  questions  of  extradition,  830. 
In  actions  upon  misdemeanors,  975-982. 
Appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment: 

In  questions  of  jurisdiction,  25,  31,  32,  35,  37,  40. 
In  issues  of  challenge,  69. 
poverty,  137. 
Period  within  which  to  appeal,  212. 
From  rulings  dismissing  the  proceedings,  636. 
From  decisions  rejecting  evidence,  659,  709,  721. 
On  account  of  noncitation  for  the  oral  trial,  664. 
For  dismissal  of  preliminary  objections,  676. 
In  questions  upon  bonds  to  enforce  judicial  liability,  763. 
In  causes  involving  flagrant  crimes,  800-803. 

Hearing  of  appeal  not  suspended  by  the  declaration  of  default,  B45. 
For  a  violation  of  law — 
Wheh  it  lies,  S47-854. 
How  prepared,  855-861. 
How  interposed,  N73-879 
How  heard,  SSO-893. 
How  decided,  894-909. 
For  a  breach  of  form — 
When  it  lies,  910-915. 

How   interposed,  916-920. 

How  heard,  924  928. 
How  decided,  929-933. 

For  a  violation  of  law  and  breach  of  form,  interposition,  hearing,  and  determi- 
nation of,  '.t:;i  946. 
In  causes  involving  the  death  penalty.  '.» ! , 
Interposed  by  the  public  prosecutor,  779. 
I'n  which  preference   inusl  be  given,  877,  ^v 
1  n  actions  u| misdemeanors,  981. 


I  N  i » !   X  .  1 1     ', » 

Appeal  for  revereal: 

Period  within  which  to  appeal,  21 1. 

In  issues  involving  challenges,  76. 

[ntexposition  and  hearing  of,  217  222, 

From  warrants  of  commitment,  liberty,  and  bond,  539. 
Appeals  for  review,  954-061. 
Appearance,  186  1881 

Witnesses.) 
Archbishops,  how  they  testify,  412-415. 
Arguments  at  <>ral  trial: 

Publicity  of,  680 

Powers  of  the  presiding  judge,  683  700. 
Arms  and  other  instruments  of  the  crime,  384  338. 
Arrest     I  See  DeU  nti 
a "rs  may  be  challenged  for  legitimate  cause,  52. 

( buses  of  challenge,  95. 

How  challenge  to  be  interposed,  95. 

Appeal  from  decision  upon  challenge,  95. 
Assistants  of  inferior  and  auperior  courts;  challenge  of,  81  93. 
Attachment  of  property,  597  el  seq.,  843,  and  p.  318. 
Attorneys: 

Cause  of  challenge,  54. 

Obligation  to  defend  persons  interested  in  causes  and  especially  the  j r,  118- 

L20,  876,  881,  927. 

To  attend  bearings  on  appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment,  885,  894. 

Provisions  relating  to  the  collections  of  their  charges,  L2i,  241,  242. 

Professional  secrecy,  263,  416. 

Argue  seated.  685. 

Duty  of  judges  while  accused  have  no  attorney,  1'. 
Disciplinary  corrections. ) 
Audiencias,  territorial  and  criminal: 

Causes  of  which  they  take  cognizance;  questions  of  jurisdiction  and  challenges 
they  decide,  1  J.  20,68. 
Authorities  and  officials  (judicial),  their  obligations,  etc,  2,  LOO,  183. 

Statistics;  Jud 
Authority  to  prosecute  senators  and  deputies,  750  756. 

Public  officials,  666,  par.  5. 
Autopsies,  343,353. 

B. 

Bail.       Si      /. 

Bishops,  how  they  testify,  412-415. 

Bodily  injuries,  355,  785. 

Bonds: 

Of  a  private  complainant,  280,  281. 

of  an  accused  person  at  liberty,  504,  529  544,  59 

To  secure  the  costs  in  a  cause,  etc,  589  61  : 

For  property  belonging  to  third  persons,  615,  616. 

To  prosecute  judges  and  justices,  761,  762. 

Application-  of  proceeds  of,  777. 

ption  in  favor  of  the  public  p-osecuto] 

nan,  who  may  be,  592. 

Book  of  reserved  votes,  156. 
Buildings  and  place-,  public,  546,  547. 


380 


Calumny  and  contumely  against  private  individuals,  804-^815. 

Judicial  permission  to  prosecute  acts  committed  in  court,  279,  805. 
Causes  of  challenge.      (See  Challenge ) 

Causes  in  which  persons  subject  to  ordinary  and  special  jurisdiction  are  guilty,  11,  12. 
Causes  which  the  Supreme  Court  takes  cognizance  of.     ( See  Supreme  Court.) 
Cassation.     (See  Appeal  for  annulment  of  judgmt  nt.  | 
Captains-general:  How  they  testify,  412-415. 
Challenges  and  excuses  of  justices,  judges  assessors,  etc.,  52-99. 
General  provisions,  52-56. 
May  be  interposed  for  legitimate  cause  only,52. 
Who  may  challenge  in  criminal  matters,  53. 
Legitimate  causes  of,  54. 
When  to  be  interposed,  56. 

Hearing  and  decision  of  challenges  of  judges  of  examination  and  justices.  .">7-71. 
Form  of  challenge,  57. 

When  accused  is  incommunicado,  58. 
Not  to  delay  proceedings,  etc.,  62. 
Decision  of,  68-69. 
Costs,  taxation  of,  70. 
Hearing  and  decision  of  challenges  of  municipal  judges,  72-83. 
When  to  be  interposed,  72. 
Action  upon,  74-78. 
Appeal  from  decision  upon,  7S-71.). 
When  decision  upon  to  become  final,  so. 
Costs,  82. 
Of  assistants  of  inferior  and  superior  courts,  84-93. 

Costs,  89. 
Of  assessors,  94-95. 
Causes  for,  95. 
How  to  be  interposed,  95. 
Appeal  from  decision  upon,  95. 
Abstention  of  prosecuting  officials,  96-99. 

Prosecuting  officials  can  not  be  challenged,  9(5 
Chamber  of  deputies.     (See  Colegislaiwe  bodies.  I 
Chemical  analyses,  356,363. 

Circumstances  to  be  considered  in  criminal  proceedings,  2. 
( Station  of  parties,  166  el  seq. 
Civil  action.     (  See  Action.) 

Civil  and  military  governors,  how  they  testify,  112   115. 
Civil  interdiction,  995. 
( Jlassification  of  a  crime,  649-  665. 
Modification,  732,  7:::;. 
In  causes  involving  flagrant  crimes,  794. 
Clothing  of  the  accused,  371,  372. 
Coiegislative  bodies: 
Register,  548. 

Prosecution  of  members  of,  750  el  Beq. 
( lompetency.     i  See  Jurisdiction,  i 
Complainant: 

Taxation  of  Costs,  240,  776. 

Liability,  274. 

Bond,  280,  2S1, 

intervention  in  the  Bumario,  316,  317,  385. 


INMKX.  881 

Complaint,  remedy  of: 

Of  ecclesiastical  courts  against  secular  courts,  19. 

( >t'  ordinary  courts  against  the  administration,  51. 

In  issues  involving  the  challenge  of  assessors,  95. 

Againsl  the  nonabstention  of  the  public  prosecuti 

For  delay,  200. 

Period  within  which  to  appeal  in  complaint,  213. 

When  it  lies  and  how  heard  and  determined,  218-221,233-235. 

Againsl  the  Becrecy  <>!'  the  sumario,  302. 

Against  the  refusal  to  take  steps  al  the  Bumario,  811  384. 

For  rejection  of  the  certificate  required  to  interpose  an  appeal  for  annulment  of 
judgment  fora  violation  of  law,  862  872. 

For  nonadmission  of  an  appeal  for  annulmenl  of  judgmenl  for  breach  of  form, 
921-923. 
Complaints,  causes  for  challenge,  54. 

Who  may  and  must  enter  complaints,  in  whal  manner  and  under  what  condi- 
tions, etc,  270-281. 

Execution  of  measures  proposed  in  the  complaint,  •">!:_'. 

Rejection  of,  313. 

Calumnious  complaints,  638. 

Form  of,  to  be  employed  to  enforce  judicial  liability,  7>U. 

In  causes  involving  libel  and  calumny,  811. 
Compulsory  process: 

For  the  payment  of  costs,  24L'.  245. 

Forrecovery  upon  bonds,  536. 
Conciliation,  proceedings  to  effect,  278,  804. 
Concurrence  in  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment,  861. 
Confession  of  the  accused  and  persons  civilly  liable,  688  et  seq. 

In  causes  upon  crimes  committed  through  the  press,  820. 

At  the  sumario,  106. 
Confrontation  <>f  witnesses  with  accused,  451-455, 713, 729, par.  I 
( '■  ingress.    I  Bee  ( *6L  gwlaiive  bodu  8. ) 
I  cted  crimes: 

What  are,  17. 

Jurisdiction  of,  18. 
Consuls,  entry  in  their  dwellings,  562. 
Contumely,  acts  of,  againsl  private  individuals,  804,815. 

Judicial  permission  to  prosecute  those  committed  in  court,  279,  805. 
«   Identification.  I 
Corpus  delicti,  334  el  Beq. 

In  crimes  committed  through  the  press,  822. 
Correctional  courts  |  in  I  !uba),  298. 

The  complaint,  298. 

Warranl  of  arrest,  299. 

Arrest,  300. 

Hearings  of  faltas,  301. 

Proceedings  in  delitos,  302. 

The  jury,  303. 

Trial,  305. 

Delitos  triable  by  this  court,  306. 

Serving  sentence,  310. 

<  reneral  provisions,  310. 

Limitation  of  time,  31 1. 

Final  provisions,  311. 


382  INDEX. 

Corrections,  disciplinary: 

In  questions  of  jurisdiction,  44. 

Of  assistants  and  subordinate  employees,  181, 198, 199,  215. 
Those  intervening  in  and  attending  trials,  258,  301. 
Police  officials,  295,  298. 
Court  physicians,  346. 
Attorneys  and  solicitors,  301,  870,  894,  923. 
Witnesses,  435. 
For  improper  delays,  192, 325,  793. 
Errors  in  the  interrogatory,  394. 
Correspondence;  opening  of  letters  and  telegrams,  579-5S8. 
Costs: 

In  questions  of  jurisdiction,  33,  44. 
In  challenges  of — 

Judges  of  examination  and  justices,  70. 
Municipal  judges,  82. 

Assistants  of  inferior  and  superior  courts,  89. 
In  proceedings  involving  temporary  liberty,  532,  535. 
In  proceedings  in  forma  pauperis,  123;  par.  5,  136,  139,  and  140. 
In  preliminary  action  necessary  for  prosecution  of  judges,  etc.,  776-778. 
In  appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment,  901,  931,  944. 
General  provisions  on  imposition,  payment,  etc.,  of  costs,  239-246. 
Courts  and  judges,  assistance  due  each  other,  183. 

Their  duties  with  regard  to  judicial  statistics,  247  el  sen. 

(See  Authorities;  Disciplinary  correction*;  Rogatory  letters;  Challenge.) 
Crimes: 

Connected;  definition,  17. 
Jurisdiction  of,  IS. 
Flagrant  or  infraganti,  273. 
Special  proceedings  for  prosecution  of,  779-787. 
Rules  to  be  observed,  788-803. 

Preference  of  appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment  brought  in  such  causes,  877,  884. 
Of  personal  injuries  inflicted  by  violence,  355. 
Of  causing  violent  death,  340. 
( if  robbery,  theft,  and  fraud,  32S  et  seq.,  364. 
( )i  poisoning,  350. 
Through  the  press.     (See  Press.) 
I  'ri  vate.     ( See  Prosecutor. ) 
Criminal  action.     (See  Action. ) 
Crown'prince  not  obliged  to  testify,  411. 
Curator  is  not  necessary  to  take  depositions  of  minors,  409. 
Curatorship  as  a  cause  of  challenge,  54,  pars,  6,  7. 

D. 
Deaf-mutes,  depositions  of,  398,  440-442,  71 1. 

Decisions.      (Sec  Sentences.  ) 

Declarations.     ( See  .1  ccmed;  Witnesses.) 
Declinatory  pleas.  26,  31,  32,  45. 

Default: 

What  criminals  are  declared  in,  834,  839. 

Consequences  of  their  presentation  or  apprehension,  846, 

Defense  and  accusation  at  the  oral  trial,  732  et  seq. 
Decision  upon  points  argued,  912. 
[light  of.      (Sec  Attorneys;  Solicitors.) 


im.kx.  :;-:; 

Denouncer,  his  liability  or  identification,  264, 
Denunciation: 

Obligation  of  formulating  and  pera  as  except* 
Deposil  r. •«piirt-.i  to  file  appeal  for  annulmenl  of  judgment: 

For  :i  violation  of  law,  857,  875,  890,  907. 

Fora  breach  of  form,  917,  926,  930,  931,  94 
Depositary  administrator  of  attached  property,  601,  802,  606,  80 
Depositions.     (See  Accused;  Witnesses.) 
Deputies  to  the  Cortes;  trial  of,  750,  756. 
Detention: 

Cases  in  which  proper;  wh ay  effect  it,  duration  thereof,  and  whei 

to  imprisonment,  187,  489,  501,  520. 

Illegal,  496. 

Of  senators  and  deputies  for  Bagranl  crimes,  751. 
Diplomatic  representativi  a: 

How  they  testify,  412-416. 

Entry  of  their  residence,  559. 
Direct  orindireci  interest,  challenge,  54,  168,  723. 
Disagreements  in  courts,  154,  163-165. 

Between  experts,  184. 
Disciplinary  a  >rrections: 

In  questions  of  jurisdiction,  44. 

Of  assistant  and  subordinate  employees,  181,  198,  199,215. 

Of  those  intervening  in  and  attending  actions,  258,  301. 

Of  police  officials,  295,  298. 

Of  court  physicians,  346. 

Of  attorneys  and  solicitors.  301,  870,  894,  923. 

<  )f  witnesses,  435. 

For  improper  delays,  192,  325,  793. 

For  errors  in  the  interrogatory,  394. 
Dismissal  of  proceedings: 

Absolute,  provisional,  total,  and  partial,  etc.,  634-645,  675. 

After  the  trial  lias  been  held  temporary  dismissal  does  not  Lit 

Appeals  from  decisions  upon.     |  See  Appeals  for  annulnu  ni  ofjudgnu  ni. ) 
Documents  (documentary  evidence),  726,  727. 

i  Bee  (  orrespond*  not . ) 
Domicile;  buildings  which  are  considered  such  ami  their  entry,  545,  550,  551,  554, 

556. 
Dwellings;  buildings  considered  such  and  their  entry.  545,  550,  551,  554, 

E. 
Eating  houses,  557. 
Ecclesiastical  judges  or  courts:  decision  of  questions  of  jurisdiction  raised  l>y  or 

against,  47    19. 
Ejecutoria,  141,  14:'.. 
Elucidation  of  sentences,  161. 
Employees,  public: 
Denunciation,  262. 
Testimony  of,  417,  425. 
Engravings,  crimes  committed  by  means  of,  316  824. 
Enmity,  manifest,  as  a  cause  of  challenge,  54,  par.  11. 
Entry  ami  search  of  closed  places  and  of  books  ami  paper.-,  ami  detention  ami  ■  i  .ii- 

ing  of  correspondence,  545  688. 
Erasures  ami  corrections,  when  prohibited,   103,   160. 


384  INDEX. 

Evidence: 

In  a  challenge.  65,  76. 

Attheseconil  instance,  231. 

When  there  are  no  vestiges  of  the  crime,  330. 

In  preliminary  exceptions;  671,  672. 

At  the  oral  trial,  688-731. 

In  causes  involving  flagrant  crimes,  796. 
libel,  etc.,  812. 

In  actions  upon  misdemeanors,  965,  969,  979,  980. 

How  to  be  proposed,  656,  657,  659. 

How  taken,  701,  726,  727. 

Only  that  proposed  can  be  taken,  728. 

Exceptions,  729,  730. 

Free  consideration  of,  741. 

Appeal  for  annulment  when  evidence  submitted  is  rejected,  911. 
Exceptions,  preliminary,  45,  666-679. 
Excuses  of  assessors  by  reason  of  challenge,  94. 
Excuses  of  justices,  judges,  assessors,  etc.     (See  Challenges.) 
Execution  of  sentences.     (See  Penalties;  Sentences.) 
Exhibits,  334-338,  620,  622,  626,  629,  631,  635,  654,  688,  844. 
Experts: 

Fees,  121,  241,  242,  358-362,  465. 

For  proceedings  of  the  sumario,  32S,  336,  339. 

For  the  analysis  of  chemical  substances,  356,  357-359. 

For  appraisals,  365. 

Reports  of,  cases  when  proper,  etc.,  456  et  seq.,  577,  594,  724,  725. 

Challenge  of,  662,  663,  723. 
Extradition: 

Proceedings  to  secure,  824-833. 

Instructions  for  drafting  papers  (in  Cuba),  p.  335. 

F. 

Facts,  can  not  be  discussed  in  appeals  for  annulment  of  judgment,  897. 

statement  of  proved,  142,  No.  1;  912,  No.  1. 
False  testimony,  715. 
Fines: 

In  issues  involving  challenges,  70. 

imposed  upon  assistants  and  subordinate  officials  of  courts,  181,  215. 

Imposed  upon — 

Those  who  do  not  give  notice  of  crimes,  259,  262. 

Court  physicians,  346,  785. 

Witnesses,  420,  446,  716,  960. 

Kxperts,  463,  4Q4,  966. 

Persons  not  exhibiting  suspicious  objects,  575. 

disturbing  order  in  the  court,  684. 
Appellants  for  annulment  of  judgment,  etc..  870,  928. 
First  steps,  L8. 
Foreigners: 

How  and  when  they  may  enter  complaints,  270,  280,  281. 
How  to  testify  when  they  do  aot  understand  Bpanish,  898, 440, 441. 
reside  abroad,  424. 

When  their  extradition  is  proper, 826. 

(See  ( 'rimis.  ) 

Friendship,  intimate,  as  a  cause  of  challenge,  54,  par.  10,468, 7-A. 
Functionaries.     (See  Employees.) 


INDKX.  ;i.V> 

II. 
(      •   •  :-     Writ  of) ,  in  Cuba: 

Who  may  prosecute  urit,  p.  ::■_':.'. 

Writ  may  i~>u.-  on  any  day,  p.  ■  '•--. 

Parties,  p.  322. 

Bow  and  to  whom  application  for  writ  should  be  made,  p.  822. 

ContentB  of  petition,  p.  323. 

When  writ  must  be  granted,  p.  :;*_'•".. 
ilty  for  refusing,  p.  323. 

Form  of  writ,  p.  324. 

When  writ  sufficient,  p.  324. 

When  writ  to  issue  without  application,  p.  324. 

Return;  its  contents,  p.  324. 

Time  of  returning  writ,  p.  325. 

Body  of  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  to  be  produced,  325 

Proceedings  on  disobedience  of  writ,  p.  325. 

Order  to  produce  j ►t-r.-. m  imprisoned  or  restrained,  p.  326. 
•  dings  on  return  of  writ,  p.  326. 

When  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  t<>  be  remanded,  p.  326 

Proceedings  on  irregular  commitment,  p.  326. 

Bail:  When  an<l  1 1 < - w  ordered,  p.  327. 

When  person  imprisoned  <>r  restrained  may  be  committed  to  another 
p.  327. 

Custody  of  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  pending  proceedings,  p.  327. 

Notice  to  be  given  before  discharging  person  imprisoned  or  restrained,  p.  327. 

Person  imprisoned  or  restrained  may  controvert  return,  p.  :'>l'7. 

Proceedings  on  sickness  of  person  imprisoned  or  restrained,  p.  328. 

<  obedience  to  order  to  discharge,  p.  328. 
How  enforced,  p.  328. 

When  discharge  a  bar  to  reimprisonment,  p.  328. 

Violation  of  last  paragraph,  p.  329. 

Transfer  or  concealment  of  person  imprisoned  or  restrained  to  elude  writ, 

Order  when  person  restrained  about  to  he  carried  out  of  island,  p.  ::l".'. 

Arrest  of.the  person  detained  the  person  restrained,  p.  329. 

Proceeding  where  a  writ  is  refused  by  judge  of  instrucci6n,  p.  330. 

When  subsequent  writ  may  issue,  p.  330. 

Penalty  for  refusing  copy  of  process,  p.  330. 

Repealing  paragraph,  p.  330. 

When  this  order  takes  effect,  p.  330. 
Hearing  of — 

Appeals  in  actions  involving  misdemeanors,  978 

Causes,  230,  832. 

Preliminary  exceptions,  i;7.;. 

The  admission  of  appeal.-  for  annulment  of  judgment,  B8  • 

Appeal-  for  annulment  of  judgment,  894  898,  929,  930 
Hombres  buenos,  when  they  take  part  in  a  sumario,  321. 
Hospitals.      Bee  Beneficent  institutions.) 
Hotel-.  557. 


Indemnification  of  rorpses,  ::io  :;r_'. 
Indentification  of  accused  person-.  368  el  Beq.,  H 
Incidental  issues,  jurisdiction  to  take  cognizance 

e   !'•>"  rt;l.) 


386  INDEX. 

Incommunication,  407,  408,  506-511,  527,  and  page  281. 

Indemnities  to  witnesses.     (See  Witnesses.) 

Infants: 

Oath  not  administered  to,  433. 

Are  not  obliged  to  denounce,  260. 
Inhibition: 

Questions  of  jurisdiction  to  be  raised  by,  or  declinature,  26. 

To  whom  to  be  presented,  26. 

Manner  of  interposing  and  determining,  26 — 14. 

Appeal  from  decision  denying  writ  of,  35. 

Questions  of  jurisdiction,  when  to  be  decided  by  court,  43. 

Costs,  44. 
Inns,  557. 

Insane  prisoners,  991-904. 

Inspection,  ocular,  when  the  crime  leaves  traces,  326-333.  726,  727. 
Intention.     (See  Negligence.) 
Interdiction,  civil,  995. 

Interest,  direct  or  indirect,  challenge,  54,  468,  723. 
International  law,  177,  193,  194. 

(See  Ambassadors;  Foreigners.) 
Interpreters  for  the  examination  of  foreigners  and  deaf  mutes.  44(1-4 42. 
Intervenors  of  seized  property,  605,  608, 609. 
Interventions: 

Are  improper  for  the  purpose  of  demanding  the  corpus   lelicti,  367. 

In  the  execution  of  sentences,  996. 
Intimate  friendship  as  a  cause  of  challenge,  54,  par.  10. 468,  723. 
Insanity,  indications  of  mental  aberration,  381-383,  991-99  !. 
Inspection  of  prisons,  526. 
Instructions  for  the  drafting  of  extradition  papers  in  Cuba,  p.  335. 

J. 
.Ill' lues  and  courts: 

Assistance  which  they  owe  each  other,  183. 

Their  duties  with  regard  to  judicial  statistics,  247  et  seq. 

(See  Authorities;  Disciplinary  corrections;  Rogatory  letters;  ('hailing,.  | 
Judges  of  examination: 

Questions  of  jurisdiction  decided  by,  20. 

Formation  of  the  sumario,  303,  306,  321. 

Cases  in  which  appointed  special  judges,  30:5-305. 

Delegation  to  municipal  judges,  310,  318. 
Judges  may  be  challenged  for  legitimate  cause,  52. 
Judges  of  examination: 

( Ihallenge  of,  57-71. 

Form  of  challenge,  57. 

When  accused  is  incomunicado,  58. 

Challenge  uol  to  delay  proceedings,  i>2. 

Decision  upon  challenge,  68-49. 

Taxation  of  costs,  70. 
Judges,  municipal: 

Challenge  of,  72  S3. 

When  to  be  interposed,  7i'. 

Action  upon,  7  I    78. 

Appeal  from  decision  upon,  7s  79. 

When  decision  upon  to  become  final.  80. 

Cost-.  82. 


INDKX. 

Judicial  measures: 

How  to  be  carried  out,  and  which  are  preferred  or  can  be  proposed  at  the  oral 

trial,  81 1,315,322,823,883,366. 
Those  of  the  Bumario  are  secret,  801,  802. 

Judicial  periods  of  time: 

I  General  provisions,  L97-216. 
In  issues  relating  to  challenges,  64,65,77,70-81. 
To  pass  sentence,  140. 

In  the  preliminary  :n*t i< »n  necessary  to  enforce  judicial  liability,  771. 
To  form  the  SUmario,  324. 
To  take  the  first  declaration  of  the  accused,  886. 
For  the  accused  to  appoint  counsel,  — . 
To  raise  detention  to  imprisonmont,   197,  199. 
To  confirm  imprisonment  or  otherwise,  516. 
To  issue  warrants  of  commitment,  517. 
To  present  the  bondsman  or  accused  in  default,  — . 
In  the  attachment  of  the  property  of  third  persons,  617. 
To  appear  after  the  conclusion  of  the  Bumario,  623. 
To  appear  before  the  municipal  court,  625. 
To  open  the  oral  trial  or  dismiss  the  proceedings,  633. 
For  the  fiscal  to  appeal,  647. 
To  classify  the  crime,  649. 
To  challenge  expert-,  662,663. 
To  interpose  preliminary  exceptions,  667. 
To  make  answer  thereto,  669. 
To  decide  if  the  crime  is  flagrant,  7s  1. 
I'm  propose  proof,  796. 

To  interpose  an  appeal  for  breach  of  form  in  causes  involving  flagrant  ca  imes,  800. 
To  hold  trial  in  causes  involving  calumny,  etc.,  809. 
To  render  decisions,  203-206. 
To  Berve  notices,  207-209. 

To  appeal  for  review  or  revision,  etc.,  211-213. 

To  appear  before  the  higher  court  after  an  appeal  has  been  interposed.  224,  227. 
To  move  the  hearing  of  a  complaint,  275,  276. 
To  request  a  certificate  for  tin-  purpose  of  appealing,  s.'.r,. 
To  issue  the  same,  858. 

To  interpose  an  appeal  for  violation  of  law,  859,  s7.:.  876,  944,  950. 
To  appeal  in  complaint.  868,  865. 
To  impugn  said  appeal,  868,  872. 
To  decide  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment,  899. 
To  interpose  an  appeal  for  breach  of  form,  916. 
To  a  | 'pear  before  the  Supreme  Court,  910. 

To  interpose  an  appeal  for  breach  Of  form  and  violation  of  law  .  936 

To  hold  trials  upon  misdemeanors,  964,  965. 

To  appear  before  the  judge  examining  the  same,  976. 

To  take  evidence,  980. 

Can  not  be  extended,  but  may  be  suspended,  etc.,  -•>_. 
Jurisdiction: 

Rule.-  for  determining,  8-16. 
Prorogation  of,  8. 

What  jurisdiction  of  a  cause  includes,  9. 

Cognizance  of  criminal  cause-,  etc,   10. 

ordinary,  what  causes  to  take  cognizance  of,  11,  L2. 

Limits  of,  in  special  cases,   ll'. 


388  INDEX. 

Jurisdiction — Continued. 
First  steps,  13. 

Of  actions  for  misdemeanors,  14,  No.  1. 
To  investigate  causes,  14,  No.  2. 
To  take  cognizance  of  trial,  14,  No.  3. 
When  place  of  commission  of  crime  unknown,  15. 
<  »f  causes  involving  connected  crimes,  18. 
Questions  of,  between  ordinary  judges  and  courts,  19-45. 

Who  can  raise,  19. 

Hierarchical  superiors  for  decision  of,  20. 

Supreme  Court  can  not  raise,  21. 

Action  when  jurisdiction  reserved  to  Supreme  Court,  21. 

After  the  conclusion  of  the  suinario,  24. 

How  question  to  be  raised  by  prosecutor  or  party,  26. 

Appeal  from  decision  overruling  inhibitory  plea,  etc.,  26. 
(See  Declinatory  plea;  Inhibitory  plea.) 
Questions  of  negative,  and  those  raised  by  special  judges  or  courts  and  complaints 

against  administrative  authorities,  46-51. 
Of  examining  judges,  303. 
To  demand  extradition,  828. 
Implied  submission,  274. 
Justices: 

May  be  challenged  for  legitimate  cause,  52. 
Challenge  of,  57-71. 
Form  of  challenge,  57. 

When  accused  is  incomunicado,  58. 
Challenge  not  to  delay  proceeding,  62. 
Decision  upon  challenge,  68-69. 
Taxation  of  costs,  70. 


Law  of  nations,  177, 193. 

Legitimate  causes  of  challenge.     (See  Challenge.) 
Let  ters  mandatory.     (See  Letters  Rogatory. ) 
Letters  rogatory: 

Letters  requisitorial,  mandates  or  mandatory  letters,  etc.,  their  use  in  notices, 
citations,  summonses,  177. 
(See  Rogatory  letters.) 
Liability: 

Personal  and  subsidiary,  71. 

Judicial;  cases  in  which  incurred  by  judges  and  courts,  and  manner  of   utilizing 

the  remedy  granted  to  enforce  it,  199,  200,  269,  757-77S. 
Civil,  of  third  persons,  615-621. 
Libel.     (See  Contumely.) 
Lithographs.      (See  Printing.) 

M. 

Mail,  opening  of,  579-588.. 
Mandatory  letters.     (Sec  Letters  rogatory.) 
Manifest  enmity,  as  a  cause  of  challenge,  54,  par.  11. 
Misdemeanors,  not  a  cause  for  detention,  495. 
Municipal  judges.     (Sec  Judges.) 


INDKX.  389 

\. 

Negative  jurisdiction,  questions  -  riadiction.) 

Newspapers,  817. 

Notaries,  when  they  take  part  in  a  sumario,  321. 

Notifications,  citations,  and  summonses,  forms,  requisites,  and  effects,  160,  L6( 

<». 

Oath: 

Nol  required  of  the  accused, 
of  witnesses,  4:::'..  434,  706. 

<  >f  interpreters,  440.  44l'. 
( >f  experts,  474. 

<  >t  hombree  buenos,  321. 

Ocular  inspection  when  crimes  leave  traces,  326-333,  726,  727. 

Official  paper,  use  of  and  paymenl  for,  in  causes,  21,  241. 

Officii  :  iployees.  \ 

Officials,  public,  authority  to  prosecute,  666,  par.  5. 

Opening  of  correspondence,  etc.,  545 

Oral  action: 

sincationof  the  crime,  649-665. 

Preliminary  exceptions,  666-679. 

Boldingof  the  trial,  usO-749. 

s-teps  which  may  he  proposed  thereat,  :!14. 

Publicity  of  arguments,  680-682. 

Powers  of  the  president,  683-700. 

-    -   ension,  744-749,  841,  842. 
( Orders  of  mere  practice: 

Form  of,  141. 

Number  of  votes  necessary,  145. 

-  of  a  court  and  number  of  votes  necessary  to  issue,  141,  145. 
Period,  i">4,  i'ii.-,. 
How  notice  of,  served.     (See  Noti 

1'. 

Pardon  (preliminary  exception  I,  666  i  I 

When  to  he  moved  by  the  Supreme  <  !ourl 
Payment  of  witnesses.      See  Witru 
Penal  actio:.  ,,.  i 

Penal  antecedents. 
Penall 

Proceedings  for  their  imposition,  l. 

Commutation,  953. 

Execution,  990. 

<  if  .loath  and  perpetual,   L53. 
Pensions  or  salaries,  attachment  of,  610. 
Perjury,  71"). 

Person  injured  by  the  crime,  hi-  rights,  etc.,  LOO  <-i  seq.,  I L9,  36( 
Personal  description  of  accused  persons 
Physicians,  snr_"-ons.  ami  pharmacists: 

Denunciations,  262. 

Special  or  court,  their  duties  and  Liability,  1)44-352,  785. 


390  INDEX. 

Plaintiff,  civil;  taxation  of  costs,  240. 

Intervention  in  the  sumario,  320,  385. 

When  he  may  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment,  854. 
(See  Action. ) 
Plan  of  the  place  of  the  commission  of  a  crime,  327. 
Poisoning,  334,  350. 
Ponente  justices;  duties  of,  147. 
Poverty : 

Classification  of  paupers,  hearing  and  determination  of  the  issue  and  benefits 
enjoyed  by  those  obtaining  the  same,  123-140. 

Poor  appellants,  857,  858,  860,  864,  868,  874-876,  925. 
(See  Insolvency.) 
Preliminary  questions,  3-7. 

Preliminary  proceedings  necessary  to  enforce  liability  of  judges,  etc.,  757-778. 
Preliminary  exceptions,  45,  666-679. 
Prescription  of  the  crime,  666  et  seq. 
Presidents  of  the  senate,  congress,  and  the  council  of  state: 

How  they  testify,  412-415. 

Of  courts  hearing  the  oral  trial.     (See  Oral  trial. ) 
Press,  corpus  delicti  of  crimes  committed  through,  822. 

Crimes  committed  through  the  press  and  other  mechanical  means,  816-823. 
Prevarication,  758,  759,  765-767. 
Prisoners,  insane,  991-994. 
Private  accuser  is  permitted  to  challenge  justices,  etc.,  53. 

( See  Complainant. ) 
Proceedings  in  forma  pauperis,  118-140. 
Process,  compulsory: 

For  the  payment  of  costs,  242,  245. 

For  recovery  upon  bonds,  536. 
Prorogation  of  jurisdiction,  8. 
Prosecutor,  public,  is  permitted  to  challenge  justices,  etc.,  53. 

Abstention  of,  96-99. 

Can  not  be  challenged,  96. 
Protest  required  to  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment,  709,  721, 914. 
Protocols  of  notaries,  how  inspected,  578. 
Providencias.     (See  Orders.) 

Provisional  liberty  with  or  without  bond,  504, 528-544,  731. 
Public  employees: 

Denunciation,  262. 

Testimony  of,  417-425. 
Public  places  and  buildings,  546,547. 
Public  prosecutor.     (See  Prosecutor.) 
Public  administration.      (See  Adiiiiuistratirr  jurisdiction. ) 
Public  officials,  authority  to  prosecute,  <><>»>,  par.  ;">. 
Public  prosecutor: 

Exercises  penal  actions,  105,271. 

Inspects  the  mmario,  306. 

Does  nut  paj  costs  on  appeals,  875. 
Punishment,  \\  ben  to  be  inflicted,  l. 


Q. 


Questions,  preliminarj .  3  7. 
Questions  of  jurisdiction: 

Between  ordinary  judges  and 


INDKX.  391 

Questions  <>f  jurisdiction — i  lontinued. 
Daring  the  samario,  -"-'.  23; 
Daring  the  plenario,  24. 

Between  the  ordinary  and  special  jorisdictionB,  16  51. 
In  causes  for  Sagranl  crimes,  782. 
Turisdidion.) 

i: 

Railroads,  accidents  on,  ">•">). 

Ratification  of  the  accused,  666. 

Recidivists  must  be  removed  from  other  criminals,  521. 

Register,  cavil  and  property,  bow  examined,  etc.,  578. 

Register  <>f — 

Rulings  :in«l  decisions,  159,  162. 

Accused  persons,  etc.,  252,255,256,379. 

The  conduct  of  the  police,  298. 

The  public  prosecutor,  648. 
Relationship  t"  the  accused,  solicitors  and  attorneys,  is  a  cause  of  challenge  of  justices, 

etc,  54,464,723. 
Relatives  not  required  to  testify,  416. 

Remedies  against  decisions  of  courts  and  judges  of  examination  in  general,  216-238. 
Remedy  in  civil  courts  from  actions  of  ecclesiastica]  courts,  -4s. 
Repeal  of  former  laws,  final  provision. 
Reports: 

At  the  oral  trial,  734-740. 

Substituted  for  depositions,  415. 
Requisition  for  the  arrest  of  absent  criminals,  etc.,  512-514.  835,  838. 
Reservation  of  a  civil  action,  621,  843. 
lies  judicata,  666  et  seq. 
Restaurants,  ">">7. 

Restitution  of  exhibits  or  effects  of  the  crime,  619,  620,  B44. 
Retractions,  unexpected,  7  in.  No.  <;. 
Revelations,  unexpected,  74t;.  No.  6. 
Rights  of  action,  exercise  of ,  100-114. 

IIL'ht  of  defense  and  benefit  of  poverty  in  criminal  causes.   118-140. 

Accused  must  be  represented  by  counsel,  1 18. 

Persons  entitled  to  solicitor  and  attorney,   1  L9. 

Attorneys  defending  poor  can  not  excuse  themselves,  120. 

Exceptions,  120. 
Pees  of  solicitors,  121. 

When  solicitor-  to  pay  fees  of  attorneys.   121. 

Who  can  prosecute  and  defend  as  poor  persons.  122-127. 

When  poor  person  to  pay  fees,  etc.,  I  K). 
Robbery,     i  See  Crime  of  Robbery.  I 

Rogatory  letter-,   letters  requisitiorial,  mandate-,  or  mandatory  letters,  theii 
notice-,  citation-,  and  BUmmonses,   177. 

I     see  in  which  proper,  their  form,  compliance,  etc.,  188  el  Beq. 

To  foreign  courts,  L93,  194,  124. 

For  the  testimony  of  experts  and  witnesses,  127,  661,  719,  967. 

To  demand  the  extradition  of  criminals,  831,  833. 

Royal  personages,  how  to  testify  when  i ssary,  H2  ii">. 

for  determining  jurisdiction,  s  L8. 
See  Jurii  diction,  i 


392  INDEX. 

Rulings,  141. 

Number  of  votes  necessary,  145,  153. 

Service,  lt>0 

S. 
Sacred  vessels,  338. 
Saloons,  557. 

Search  of  closed  places,  etc.,  545-588. 
Sections  of  audiencias,  665. 

Seizure  of  property,  597  et  seq.,  843,  and  page  318. 
Senate.     (See  Colegislative  bodies;  Jurisdiction  of  tin  Senate.) 
Senators  and  deputies,  manner  of  bringing  criminal  proceedings  against,  750,  7 
Sentences: 

How  drafted  and  what  are  called  final,  141,  141'. 

Justices  necessary  to  be  present  for  rendering,  145,  158. 

Within  what  period,  148,  149,,  203,  798. 

Their  discussion  and  voting  upon,  149-157. 

Imposing  death  or  life  penalties,  153,  164. 

What  are  called  final  and  how  recorded,  notified,  and  interpreted,  L58-162. 

Questions  which  they  shall  decide,  712. 

In  causes  involving  flagrant  crimes,  798. 

Of  annulment  of  judgment,  886-906,  930-932. 

Are  published  in  the  Gazette  and  Coleccion  Legislative  888,  905,  906,  932. 

Stay  of  the  execution  of,  908,  909,  920. 

In  actions  upon  misdemeanors,  973,  978. 

Execution  of,  983,  998. 

When  they  impose  the  penalty  of  death,  689. 

civil  interdiction,  995. 

When  the  accused  shows  indications  of  insanity,  991-994. 

In  actions  involving  misdemeanors,  973,  978. 

Execution  of,  974. 
Ships.  (See  Vessels.) 
Solicitors: 

Their  representation,  118,  1  19. 

Fees  of,  121,  242. 

Professional  secrecy,  263. 

Intervention  of  (in  Cuba),  290. 
Spaniards  committing  crimes  abroad.     (Sec  I'rimtx. ) 
Statistics,  judicial,  obligations  of  judges  and  justices,  247-257. 
Subordinate  officials  of  courts.     (See  Disciplinary  correcti 
Sumario: 

Denunciation,  259-269. 

Complaint,  270-281. 

Judicial  police,  282-298. 

Investigation,  299-325. 

Proof  of  the  ciinic  and  verification  of  the  delinquent,  326   185. 

Citation, detention,  and  temporary  liberty,  486-54  1. 

Entry  ami  search  of  closed  places,  hooks,  papers,  etc.,  ;>t;>  ;>ss. 

Bonds  and  attachments, 589-614. 

Civil  liability  of  third  persons, 615  621. 

Conclusion  of  and  dismissal  of  proceedings, 622  64  i, 

<  reneral  pro\  isions,  646  648. 

h-  not  Stayed  by  a  contention  as  to  the  jurisdiction,  etc.,  22.  -'■'•.  201. 
Secret  character  of,  and  authorities  competent  to  conduct,  299 
How  formed,  30<;  325. 
\.ii  suspended  bj  a  declaration  of  default,  840. 


INMKX.  398 

Buniario:  Objection  to  jurisdiction  of  court  during,  23 

after,  24. 
Summonses 
Supreme  <  lourt: 

Causes  which  il  liears,  1  7. 

tions  of  jurisdiction  decided  by,20,  No.  I. 
Challenges  decided  by,  68 
Can  cot  raise  questions  of  jurisdiction,  21. 
Suspension  of  the  oral  trial,  7 ;  I 
Supreme  court  I  in  Cuba  |: 
i  Organization  of,  p.  249. 
Constitution  and  attributes  of,  p.  250 
President,  p.  253. 

retary  or  chief  clerk,  p.  254 
Deputy  clerks,  p.  255. 
Fiscal  and  assistant  Gscals,  p.  255. 
Subordinate  employees,  p.  256. 

Appointment,  term  of  office,  priority,  possession  of  office,  oaths  of  office,  and 
salaries  of  functionaries,  employee-,  ami  subordinates  in  the  supreme  court, 

• 

Qualifications  and  requirements  for  appointment  to  office  in  the  supreme  court. 
p.  257. 

T. 
Taverns,  557. 

es,  entry  and  search  of,  549. 
Telegrams,  opening  of,  579-588. 

Testimony,  false.  715. 

Tutorship  as  a  cause  of  challenge,  54,  pars.  6,  7. 

rj. 

Utterance  of  forged  paper       See  Falsifications.) 

V. 

Character  of  those  of  the  state,  and  merchant.  ")f7.  554 

Registry  of,  561,  564. 
Vioient  death,  causes  involving,  340. 
Votes,  reserved,  L56,  861,  876,  and  p.  259. 

w. 

Witnesses: 

Indemnities,  121,  241,  242,  ri-l. 

To  identify  flu-  corpse  of  tin-  victim.  340 

How  depositions  to  be  given,  persons  obliged  to  do  so,  and  exceptions,  HO  150 

Confrontation  of  witnesses,  151    155. 

Examination  of,  701  -722,  74<;. 

In  cause-  involving  flagrant  crimen  790. 

In  those  involving  calumny,  etc.,  813. 

Who  may  testify,  728 

Prohibition  to  testify  is  a  cause  for  an  appeal  for  annulment  of  judgment,  91 1 

Examination  of  those  residing  beyond  the  places  here  the  trial  is  being  held,  967. 

Of  persons  residiug  abroad,  VIA. 
Writ  of  habeas  corpus  in  Cuba.     (See  Habeas  corpus.) 

L8473    -01         Lti 


U  C  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 
llll     \" 


C05^b0407 


ITY  OF  CAUFORNIA  LIBRARY 


L 


J. 


